Sbf

Charly had always been a bit wild and reckless; she had a penchant for adventure, a trait that often led her down paths others would shy away from. Her impulsive nature thrived on the thrill of the unknown, propelling her to challenge herself with daring feats. Today, she had chosen a rather unusual destination for her curiosity: a meat processing plant. The mere thought intrigued her, stirring a mixture of excitement and apprehension within her. ...

Part One: The Preparation The factory was silent at 2 a.m. Allie stood on the metal grating, the hum of idle machinery the only sound. Above her, the dipping vat loomed, a stainless steel behemoth still warm from the day’s last batch. The air smelled of cocoa butter and industrial cleaner. The sign above the loading dock read Enrobé: Custom Confectionery. Nothing more. The building was unmarked brick, easy to miss, but the windows glowed warm yellow. Inside, stainless steel counters gleamed next to whimsical displays: a life-sized chocolate carousel horse, a sugar glass chandelier, racks of novelty molds shaped like dinosaurs and ballerinas. Photos lined the far wall, past commissions for weddings, art galleries, and one very elaborate birthday party. This was not a factory. It was an eccentric artist’s playground. ...

There was a discerning gaze emanating from coach Amelia Emerson as she watched one of her athletes, Sarah House, line up for what would be the last vault on the day. Last weekend, her team had been destroyed at a meet after nearly every single one of her athletes had one disaster after the other on both the vault and beam. Step outs, falls, etc. the deductions had mounted in rapid succession for every member of the team. ...

She was in her mid-twenties, enjoying life. She was a trust fund baby. She didn’t have much going on in her life except going out and partying. She loved to use her body and her money to get what she wanted. She was also a big fetish enthusiast, into everything you could imagine: latex, bondage, submission. She loved sex and used it as a weapon. Karen was 26 years old. She had a 24-inch waist and double-D breasts, which she appeared to have enlarged, and she had a body that would knock anybody’s socks off. She had undergone numerous surgeries over the years to increase her sex appeal, and she loved being a bimbo. She had Brazilian butt Lift, breast implants and lip implants. Anything you could think of, she always wanted to have done. ...

Becky’s Repairs, Part 5 “Par ici, s’il vous plaît. La visite va commencer maintenant. Notre première exposition est une collection de photos en noir et blanc réalisées par Monsieur Deby, qui vient de Lorient.” Despite the frigid weather, Becky stepped lively through the local art museum in a conspicuously short black skirt, high heels, and a tight white V-neck shirt which showed off her collar line in a very tempting way, never mind that her nipples were clearly protruding beneath the soft fabric. The garters holding up her black silk stockings were just tangible under the hem. The guide couldn’t help but ogle, her strawberry-blond hair in curls topped with a black beret. She batted her eyes and gave off the air of a girl on the make. A mother jerked her puberty-stricken son to the other side of the small crowd as the guide made sure to stay close to Becky, pointing out items of interest during the museum tour. ...

Part 8: Second Thoughts The staff at the walk-in clinic didn’t seem any more credulous than the cop regarding the cause of Dan’s injuries. But they dutifully stitched the gash on his chin and straightened his nose. They gave him a script for pain killers and sent him on his way. By Monday morning Dan’s eyes were swollen to slits. His face had purpled around his nose and eyes. He called in sick to work, took a pain pill and washed it down with a beer. ...

1 - Weekend updates “You’ll put a man in jail sometime… Unjustly too!” Dirk, Marie’s manager, thinks out loud. “Because I wear a hoodie?” Marie wonders. She hates Dirk and sighs at the sexist undertone. “You know what I mean…” Dirk hungrily looks at Marie as he lets her into the data center main floor. He can’t help himself and openly stares at her large bust. “Whatever you say,” Marie doesn’t see why Dirk is behaving this way and wishes for the millionth time that she could work for someone else. ...

My (girl)friend, my parasite and me Part 1 - Greed in Total Control Kelsie and Nia sat on a tree trunk in the middle of a forest. The two friends chatted happily as they planned a crime. A stone’s throw away from them was a road, which they were watching with cameras. The trap had been set for hours, and if their client was right, their two targets would soon be within reach. In their car were duct tape, ropes, cling film, sleeping bags, and suitcases that were padded so that a person could be placed exactly in the shape that had been made for them. ...

Kim’s Prison Part 1 - Kim’s Demon/Angel “…and as you can see…” the teacher said, looking around the class before her mouth formed into a thin line, “Miss Denvers. May I have your attention, please?” Immediately, all heads turned to the blonde girl in the back row, who continued to stare outside, bored. “Miss Denvers!” Still no response, and it was only when one of the students poked Kim in the ribs that she looked up. ...

Caitlyn’s Curse Part 1 - Caitlyn’s Gambel Caitlyn had everything ready. All her bondage gear, her suits, and a few days off were ahead of her. Her fingers were itching, but she had to hold back. She had seen an idea on the internet that she really wanted to try, and she vowed to herself that she would do just that, no matter what. She had asked online for a list of self-bondage options, and now chance would decide what she had to do. ...

Finally, it was Saturday. I haven’t done a self-bondage session in months! But today was the day, I wouldn’t be called to work overtime and I didn’t have to attend some hangout or other. An entire day, all to myself! For some context, I rent a small apartment, which unfortunately sucks up a majority of my paycheck. I do not have the dough to indulge in much bondage equipment, but I did save up enough (money and courage) to buy a bog-standard red ball-gag, a thin collar and a venus butterfly a while back. ...

Part 2 – A Longer Stay Even after hours like this, it was still so strange to Catherine to have her eyes wide open, but to see absolutely nothing. The darkness made time twist. She knew she had been here for quite a while, but there was no way for her to actually know how long it had been since Lia left, since she was left to live out her fantasy of being a prisoner suffering in a dungeon. The hours had been both the best and worst that Catherine thought she had ever endured in her 31 years among the living. ...

Part 1 Standing outside a castle in Germany on a warm summer day, Catherine couldn’t wait for the scheduled tour. She stood with a group of maybe fifteen others by the gates though she highly doubted anyone here was excited in the same way she was. Catherine had visited an untold number of European castles and manors over the years to indulge in a particularly peculiar pastime of hers. She came to these places not for the architecture or the history, though often she did find such things fairly interesting. No, she came to these places to satisfy her need for a very specific fantasy. Since as far back as she could remember, Catherine had been enraptured by medieval dungeons and torture devices. ...

Part 2 Darkness enveloped Juliette in more ways than one. The sensory deprivation hood locked on by her own hand provided the literal darkness. But there was a deeper, purer ichor at her core. The blackness that consumed her soul. The melancholy of the past decade blending with the yawning maw of excitement and fear for what lay ahead tonight. This was the ultimate moment of truth. Eleven years of planning. Eleven years of plotting and hard work to lead to this moment. Eleven years of painful misery fashioned by her across two entwined souls. She dreaded and yearned for this moment. Either her plan succeeded tonight and she could begin to atone for the anguish she created for the woman she so dearly loved, or it failed and she still atoned in a very different way. At this point, having bound herself and locked her restraints on, she had no other option than to await whatever outcome came from her labors. Wait here in a sex shop dressing room. It was beyond absurd, the rational part of her mind reminded her. Don’t overthink this, just embrace it, the irrational side of her brain countered. ...

Part 1 The store’s chime went off as the elderly Mr. Greenfield shuffled out. Athena watched the pensioner scurry away, likely her last paying customer of the evening. Mr. Greenfield was a regular, twice a month customer, and always late at night. He had to be pushing 80, but clearly his libido was still intact. Mrs. Greenfield was a lucky woman, mused the goth store clerk. She tapped at her phone, glancing at the time. Just over twenty minutes to close. With tired eyes, she looked up at the only remaining patrons, though she hardly wanted to use the term. It was a couple, barely out of their teens. They had spent the last forty minutes giggling, ogling, and laughing at everything in the sex shop. Athena let an exasperated sigh rattle from deep within her. She was too fucking tired for this. She’d stayed up all night finishing a freelance piece for some obscure blog. It was a bunch of drivel she had written, but it paid, and thus helped keep the lights on. Oh, the woes of a struggling writer. ...

1 - Liz At school, Liz was always a bit of an outcast for her different way of thinking. And while her classmates would pursue interests and jobs suitable for city life, Liz always felt more at peace on her own. She never really felt at home in the city she grew up in. Too busy and complex for her liking. Her mother wanted to name her Elizabeth. Unfortunately, Liz’s father was too drunk to pronounce it correctly when she was born. When asked for the baby’s name, he gave her name as ‘Ehhh Liz?’ trying to remember Elizabeth. And so ‘Liz’ was put on the birth certificate. Her mother didn’t find out until much later about the screw-up. Officially Liz doesn’t know. However, one of her earliest memories is her parents fighting over her dad always being drunk and never doing anything right, all while he blamed her mom for getting pregnant in the first place. ...

This was so stupid, this absurdity made real. Why am I watching and waiting on this pointless predicament? Colleen fumed to herself. She had been sitting and stewing here for far too long. She tried again to distract herself with her phone, but inevitably her thoughts turned back to rage and frustration. Her eyes drifted to her trussed up friend, Amber. The two had been friends for years, helping each other indulge in their predicament bondage and escape games. ...

Nora’s legs and feet ached horribly, and it wasn’t much better for her wrists or neck to be honest. She had no way of knowing exactly how long she’d been in her self-bondage predicament, but it had to be quite a while, and that terrified her. Not because of the length of her bondage or that anything had gone wrong. No, it was because of the consequence she had set for herself if she failed to escape within an hour. Her selected punishment for failure terrified her in a deep and primal way, but that was the point. She got a hell of an adrenaline kick when she had a predicament to work against, and today’s certainly classified in her mind. ...

The automatic door hissed faintly as Addison entered her apartment. The slight screech of metal on metal told her that her roommate had indeed not reported the issue to maintenance. She sighed realizing she would have to take care of it again. Tameryn was a less-than-ideal roommate and coworker. Still, Tameryn had been kind enough to show Addison around when she had taken the promotion that brought her here to Moreland Station. ...

Prologue I’d been with Steph for four years and we were planning to get married soon. Steph was a wonderful woman and we had a fantastic relationship. However, there was one small drawback: we rarely had sex, which wasn’t my fault and only partly Steph’s. Despite this, we felt we were meant for each other and wanted to spend the rest of our lives together. I think I should start our story from the beginning: ...

2 – Picking Up the Pace Heart pounding, breath ragged, legs fading, music blaring. Zoey could tell she had pushed herself too much. Her body was screaming at her to give up, to give out. It had been an eternity since she had last felt this way. Can’t stop, she told herself. She keyed the metal music in her ear up again, a beep indicating it wouldn’t go any louder. Frankly, it was probably already blowing out her eardrum anyways, but she needed something to push her the last quarter mile. Something to carry her to the familiar place on the trail that always caused her anxiety. Usually, it was that faint fear of something bad happening to her, a predator, human or animal, springing from the dense underbrush. Today though, the spot carried a different weight. A mocking, self-doubting voice prodded Zoey’s conscious mind laughing at her foolishness. It told her she had let her kinky thoughts get the better of her, and some poor woman named Tara was paying the price. This had been such a bad idea. It was too unsafe, and with her years of disciplined self-bondage, she should have known better, but the situation had been too tempting. ...

Claire had always been intrigued by the world of sensory exploration and isolation, a secret passion that she kept hidden from her everyday life as a quiet office worker. One rainy afternoon in September, she decided to indulge in her curiosity, ordering a custom latex suit online, along with a few other things that she thought would enhance her fun. The package arrived discreetly, and when she opened it, the glossy black material gleamed under her living room lights, promising an experience unlike any other. ...

Interactive Christmas Special You wake up to find that it is bitterly cold and when you open your eyes you see snow swirling above you driven by a fierce, chill wind. You are lying on your back in a snowdrift along with your three escape room companions. You are all naked save for strategically wound cheesecloth scarves. Sitting up, you feel the bite of the wind more fiercely and suppressing a shiver, you force yourself to look around. You see only a flat expanse of snow and ice extending to all horizons. The only exception is a steel door a few meters away bearing the sign: ‘Santa’s Secret Sex Toy Factory’ ...

“My balls are going to burst!” Craig complained. It had been three whole weeks since his penis was imprisoned in its steel cage. Craig had agreed to wear a chastity device to attract more viewers. They needed money badly for rent and other expenses. Mona had first put Craig in stringent bondage as part of a show and repeatedly brought him almost to orgasm before applying an ice pack and locking him up. His struggles as the cage was applied were delicious. Mona sat on his face for cunnilingus afterwards. She teased him repeatedly until tonight. ...

The creak of ropes, the clink of handcuffs, all a continuing symphony of Laura’s futile struggles to free herself over the past however many hours it had been. She had no idea of the precise length of her bondage. Her world was set in darkness from the blindfold she had placed there. Time had slipped by without meaning as she enjoyed the biting pressure of ropes lashing her and the predicament she had set for herself. Her escape plan had failed, and now she was genuinely trapped in a web of her own making awaiting her fate. ...

Beep, Beep, Beep, Beep… The alarm, muffled though it was by the latex like material covering Rowan’s ears, had been an annoying and incessant companion for the last two hours. It had become a maddening monotonous metronome to the woman’s current plight. This was supposed to have been a rare occasion when the captain of the small cargo ship Ophelia, had the old but faithful cargo hauler all to herself to indulge her personal desires without worry of discovery by her crew. She loved and trusted her crew, but every woman has secrets they don’t want shared, and Rowan River’s appetite for stringent bondage, torment, and predicaments certainly classified as a secret she wanted to hold onto. She loved to feel hopelessly and utterly bound, to be restricted in such a way as to be unable to move. Perhaps it was the result of a life spent crawling around the cramped utility access passages on starships or perhaps it was simply something innate in her. Some might find it odd, but more than that, she feared how her little pastime might undermine her authority with the crew. She worried how the talented team might abandon such a perverse and submissive captain. ...

One (Original chapter) My husband Blake returned home after a day at work to find the house quiet and empty, with his wife still appearing to him to either be at work or out shopping, he had the home to himself, or so he thought. Walking upstairs towards our bedroom to get out of his work clothes, then after kicking off his shoes, and after a quick call of nature to relieve himself, he entered our bedroom, but as he was walking around the bed in his bare feet he stubbed his foot on a suitcase laying there on the floor. ...

The air in the tomb was dead. It hadn’t moved in a millennium, thick with the dust of forgotten kings and the silence of eternity. Kaelia, however, was vibrantly alive. Her platinum blonde hair, pulled into a tight ponytail, was a stark beacon in the beam of her headlamp. Her six-foot frame, honed by a life of adventure and excess, moved with a lithe confidence that bordered on arrogance. She was a treasure hunter, but not for history or knowledge. She hunted for Damon. ...

“The city skyline was a glittering tapestry of stolen jewels, a view Krystal appreciated from the penthouse she was currently liberating of its contents. She was a ghost, a whisper in the world of the ultra-rich, a beautiful phantom who took what she wanted. Krystal was a masterpiece of her own design: five feet of curated perfection, with hair the colour of spun moonlight, lips perpetually swollen into a pout, and a body that defied gravity. Her Z-cup breasts and impossibly round, high butt were her trademarks, assets she used as much as her lockpicks and charm. She was, in her own mind, the ultimate prize, so it only made sense she should possess all the others. ...

Part 3 Alex stood in the foyer to her apartment staring at the range of items she had chosen for her plan. She looked back at the message she had typed out to Eris on her phone. With trepidation in her mind she contemplated if she really wanted to go through with this. What if I’m wrong? What if I just read all of the signs the wrong way? What if I just want it to be reciprocated so bad I imagined it? Alex thought to herself. She shook her head. ...

Episode 8: Halloween Special Part 1 I am fleeing through the darkness, through a wood shrouded in fog, branches whipping at my body tearing at my skin through the thin shift I am wearing and catching my legs. I stumble on the uneven ground. The thump of heavy feet…paws…behind is relentless. I do not know what it is and briefly wonder if it can be as dark as my imagining, I do not know why it is hunting me, just that I do not want to be caught. ...

Episode 8: Halloween Special Part 1 I am fleeing through the darkness, through a wood shrouded in fog, branches whipping at my body tearing at my skin through the thin shift I am wearing and catching my legs. I stumble on the uneven ground. The thump of heavy feet…paws…behind is relentless. I do not know what it is and briefly wonder if it can be as dark as my imagining, I do not know why it is hunting me, just that I do not want to be caught. ...

Part 2 Come on Alex, this is it! Get your head in the game, Alex thought, hyping herself up as if she was back playing soccer at university. Her uniform was definitely a bit more revealing this time. She wore the sexiest pair of lacy lingerie she had and her best pair of shiny black high heels, and that’s where the clothing ended. Well, of course except for the bondage gear. Her best leather collar around her neck, a chain lead that ended in a similarly well-made leather handle, draped down her toned stomach. Not quite the six pack she had in college years ago, but still damn good she whistled to herself. Her hands were in soft supple leather cuffs that matched the collar. A short length of chain was padlocked to each cuff and kept her wrists close together behind her back. Another chain around her waist was padlocked to the chain between her wrists, it meant she could only move her hands a couple inches in any direction. That was going to be a real challenge for what she had planned, but she’d cross that bridge shortly. ...

The breeze was a welcome reprieve from the warm air. Zoey’s heart pounded in steady rhythm with her footfalls. This was her favorite running trail. Hardly anyone ever made the drive to come out here, but it was the perfect blend of slight curves, straightaways, and undulating hills. Her running attire, a simple but black and grey set, was a stark contrast to the natural lush greens and soft browns of nature enveloping the trail. Sweat streamed down her face and back in the summer heat. She adjusted her baseball cap to stop another rivulet of her perspiration from reaching her eyes. She focused on the blissful combination of the racing power metal music pounding in her left ear and the steady cadence of her own measured breathing. ...

The water pools at her neck filling and stretching the latex. The bulge pulls the sticky membrane from sweaty skin. The water slips down under the catsuit warming and washing the body. It soon fills the tight socks and starts to bloat the rubber suit becoming a body shaped water balloon. Slippery, oily gloss mixes with water, dripping through the crotch zipper running down her legs. The shower echoes with splashes as she moves disturbing gouts of water from the suit. ...

Chapter 5 It wasn’t long, after the straitjacket incident, before the status quo between Rachel and I became completely untenable. Keeping her overnight unlocked the temptations that had been growing with each session. She was too delicious not to enjoy. Her requests for rubber encasement were always polite, tentative even. In turn, the pleasure I took from binding, wrapping, and using her lithe, rubber-clad form was addictive. There was an illicit thrill from having her wriggling in a sleep-sack, locked in a chest, while I had my way with my clients. I told myself it wasn’t a distraction, but it almost certainly was. ...

Well, shit, Alex thought to herself. She had just wanted to indulge in a little stress relief, and now she was panicking and stressing about her chosen stress relief. She let out a long sigh into her gag. Why did I think this was such a good idea? The thought crossed her mind just as the vibrator tied to her pussy started up yet again. “Mmphh!” was all that came out of her throat as the bane of her existence for the last two hours started stimulating her again. The sensation between her legs spurred her tired body back to action. She began feeling around her room with her bare feet, frantically hoping to feel something metallic. All Alex could feel though was the cold wooden floor on her soles and toes. She tried to sweep across swathes of floor quickly, well at least as much as the ankle shackles and hobble chain would allow, desperate to find the errant key that held her in her current predicament. ...

Chapter 1 I first met Rachel standing in my doorway, a bottle of wine in hand, on a hot summer evening. She declared herself my new neighbour, and everyone else in the village ‘boring old farts’ whom she wouldn’t give the time of day to. She most certainly wasn’t my neighbour, outside of a most generous definition of the term, because I’d been very particular to find a property with expansive gardens, high hedges, a driveway landscaped deliberately to discourage prying eyes, and land round about which the farmer had agreed would never be developed for houses. And yet here she was, chaotic red hair framing her face, a cherubic expression on her face, and an enthusiastic way of talking that seemed quite impossible to deflect. All of my long-practiced skills at discouraging locals and cold-callers were utterly useless in the face of her positivity, and in the end, I confess that I simply cracked and let her inside. ...

The Ad Laura was nothing if not determined. Having grown up in a big household of six sisters, she’d learnt from a young age to look after herself. After graduation she’d saved up what she could and moved to New York to study law. And while all her sisters were now either pregnant or married (or both), things like relationships, boyfriends, hell, even friendships were a distraction as far as Laura was concerned. An avid gamer, Laura had learnt to programme from a young age and used her programming skills to support herself while studying. She was determined not to have to rely on her parents, who would inevitably just try and have a say in her life. ...

Part 2 “Alright ladies good job! I look forward to seeing you all on Monday for our next session," I called out as the last of the late morning’s yoga class dispersed. I started straightening up the mats, trying not to let my mind race with the thought of tonight. The anticipation was palpable, like a second skin that tightened with every breath I took. The days since last week had been a blur, I found myself obsessed with reliving the intense encounter with the deliveryman. I replayed the video over and over again, watching as the ropes coiled around my body, the way my skin turned red and my eyes watered from the painful pleasure of each tightening knot. The sight of him using my body for his own desires sent a thrill through me that I hadn’t felt in a very long time. The sounds of my own muffled moans and whimpers filled my ears as I watched, my hand unconsciously drifting down to caress my clit, feeling the same desperate need for release that had gripped me that night. ...

Ch.4 Part 1 - Carol’s Camshow Samantha finally arrived home in Malibu and dumped her massive shopping bags out onto her bed. She was dog tired, but also elated. Her mind swam with dizzying possibilities as she looked at all the gear. “Oh shit,” she said to herself, “I haven’t checked Twitter all day. I bet my socials are going crazy after that book signing at the library.” Samantha picked up her phone, which she hadn’t checked all day. Her mouth dropped. There were thousands of mentions, hundreds of likes. People were using her tape gagged picture for everything from a meme mocking feminists to a sexy avatar for some men’s rights activists. The original photo had over 10,000 likes. ...

Part 19 My heart was in my throat. I played nervously with my fingers throughout the entire journey, watching the world pass us by as the minutes on the truck turned to hours, as Jade went through several states of tiredness and as the morning sun crawled across the sky. I had every right to be nervous, today was the day all the hours of training had been for, today was finally the day that I would audition for the Pony trials, it was a day of complete mystery for me as I was still so unsure on how it was going to turn out. ...

Yes, chicks do watch porn! And I freely admit that my porn watching habit significantly increased when the COVID restrictions hit. And I got some interesting ideas that I wanted to try. Luckily, I was well stocked on items needed for many nights in self bound bliss. Good quality panties were up to the task but I did run low on the sheer nylons that I liked to wear most of the time (support pantyhose and opaques were fine but the sheers would run or rip after a few sessions of hard struggling). When you tie yourself as much as I do, well, my supply ran low quickly. ...

Ch.1 It Starts With a Slutty Selfie For the last decade and a half, Samantha Steele had been a star in the conservative media scene. A staunch advocate for traditional values and a fierce critic of the liberal establishment, her no-nonsense approach and fiery personality had won her a legion of loyal followers. She was a regular fixture on cable news shows, a popular guest on talk radio, and a sought-after speaker at conservative rallies and conferences. ...

12: Roadtrip Intro Ariana and Kate have been married for a little over a year. Ariana Birch-Inoue has just turned 27. Kate Birch is 29 years old. Ariana is born Japanese and has a petite body with a sweet face with dark innocent looking eyes. Her appearance is often the envy of men, and some women. A small B-cup sits on her chest and she stands about 140cm tall. Her hair is cut short similar to an inverted bob cut. This is very similar to what her favorite anime character has. ...

Part 3 - I’ll Never Tell Dan hadn’t heard from Alice all week. This resulted in the conflicting feelings of concern and relief. It was good to get back to normal, work, dinner out with Jordan, sex Friday night. But in the back of his mind was the fear that Alice had gone back on her promise not to do any self bondage without informing him first. The urge to knock on her door-just to check on her, was strong. ...

11: Her last boyfriend Intro Ariana Inoue is a 22 years young Japanese woman. She has black hair and at the moment likes it long, she has been growing her hair out for the last 3 years or so. She rarely puts on makeup other than some eye liner. The fine lines in her face, along with her big dark eyes, give her a very cute look. Combine that with her slender body and she is the envy of men and women alike. A small B-cup adorns her chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a cute butt. Ariana lives alone in a single bedroom apartment. ...

Allannia Azurewrath, seventh tier mage of the ancient elven house Glade Royal, considered the crude arcane sigils etched upon the doorway in front of her. It was a hash of low goblin and bits of archaic dwarvish runes, presumably stolen from wherever the goblins could get their hands on it. Naturally, as an elvish mage with decades of training, she could read both languages fluently, though she never deigned to speak or write either. This particular jumble had elements of protection, support, sturdiness, and alignment from the dwarvish elements, although none of these were complete. She knew Dwarvish runes were frequently centered around construction, longevity, and strength. The goblin components carried notes of anger, malice, retribution, and pain. This was also not unusual from her experience. Goblins didn’t build anything so much as destroy or repurpose, but this was their nature, and so Allannia felt no disdain for it. Still, the runes, as makeshift as they were, were presenting an effective obstacle to her progress. ...

Maya entered her favorite stretch of the woods with a bounce to her gait that mirrored her good mood. Finally, after all the stresses of the week, she got some time to herself. The old-growth trees felt welcoming to her, their branches reaching high into the sky as if celebrating something. They were drinking in the sunlight and fresh air in a way that she longed to imitate. The rolling hills made her think of very slow waves, and briefly imagined them flowing back and forth in her mind’s eye. She’d made a point to dip her hand into every stream she’d crossed, and loved the fields and meadows for their softly flowing grasses and wildflowers. The time simply flew by as she floated from one location to the next. Hiking here was as close as she could usually manage to feeling one with nature, but today, she had some additional plans to let herself truly feel free. ...

Becky’s Repairs, Part 2 With eyes wide and a hushed gasp of desperation, “Justin!” “Is this not a good time?” Reginald came out of the spare bedroom with a large volume held aloft and the box under his other arm. “Ha! Found my old writing manual. Oh! Is this the laborer?” Becky, stunned, looked from one to the other. “Y-yes… I…” Her plans and discourse with Justin quickly withered and died right before her eyes. ...

28: Bondage Solo Leveling Caitlyn packed her bag and threw in all sorts of training and bondage equipment in case she got bored on her training trip. To the right of it was a packed tent that would protect her from possible rain. Meanwhile, her mom Terra and dad Aaron were packing her food. After the initial shock of his wife’s sudden reappearance, he was now full of love for her again and had taken extra time off from his last business trip to spend some time with her and his children. Normally, Caitlyn would have been all for it, but after a few days she realized that she needed to practice. Practicing to become a better magician and to steel her body to do justice to the tasks of a police officer in Leon City. ...

The Next Rat Chapter One Sim Lee really wanted her new tenant to set the rat traps in the basement. The girl, Amanda, was perfect. She had recently come to Concord looking for a place that was reasonable (for the area) and close enough to the BART so that she could walk to the commute and ride into the city. The background check checked out favorably. The girl was alone, no permanent attachment, just a few casual friends who would not miss her. She was estranged from any family, having left the small Kansas town against her father’s wish and was now a blowing seed needing a place to land. ...

“Are you brave enough to take on The Challenge? Last 30 minutes and receive $500. Vanillas need not apply.” Flyers had started popping up around campus a few weeks ago. Most people had made fun of the flyers or ignored them altogether. Except for Nina. Broke, without a job or rich parents to help her out, she was in desperate need of money. College was supposed to be Nina’s chance to break free and live her own life. But breaking free means paying for rent and groceries. And places weren’t exactly hiring freshmen with no experience. $500 would cover rent for the summer and buy her a couple of months to find a job. ...

Part 2: Dinner and a Show Conversation on the ride home returned to more mundane topics. Alice had a portfolio of artwork she promised to show him sometime. She explained about comic cons and the whole culture of cosplayers there. Dan could somewhat relate, having played many of the games the cosplay characters represented. But when Alice suggested he should go to a show Dan said nothing. An image of Jordan came unbidden to his mind. What would she say to such an idea? He could well imagine. ...

Epilogue It was an absolutely beautiful night. The skies were clear and the stars twinkled overhead like a vast and glittering blanket, so bright that even the city’s light pollution could not hide the awe inspiring scope of the firmament. Moreover the heat of the day had finally faded into a gentle and comfortable warmth while a light breeze stirred the balmy air and eased the heavy humidity that had settled during the day. And yet the slender figure slowly making her way down the mostly abandoned streets, flitting from shadow to shadow like a ghost as she passed through the pools of light cast by overhead streetlamps, was hardly paying attention to the view. ...

Dan Morgan was sitting on his bed when he heard the crash. He looked up from the laptop, cocked his head to one side and listened. The noise had come from the apartment next door. He’d normally just ignore it-part of the background noise of apartment life. But he was ‘plant sitting’ for Alice, who lived next door while she was out of town. Hearing nothing else, he turned his attention back to the screen. Tomorrow morning he’d go clean up whatever fell. He was busy chatting with his girlfriend of eight months, Jordan. She was going on about something at work that he was only paying half attention to. ...

Major Susannah Sachs finished buckling on her riding boots and stood to inspect herself in the mirror. Today, she would only be training cadets in the Cavalry Division of which she was an instructor, so she was wearing a green t-shirt and combat fatigues rather than her more formal uniform which was expected when she trained the officers. She pulled back her shoulders and twisted her hips around to make sure everything was in order and stepped out into the afternoon sun to see what this week’s crop of cadets looked like. ...

The Costume* Looking over the table she verified everything was neatly laid out. There was a specific arrangement she had in mind, and the items intended for her adventure tonight must be carefully lined up in the sequence they would be used. It was important to her that everything should be organized in the proper order. Perhaps that was what so fascinated her about the British Edwardian era, from the beginning of the twentieth century up to World War I. The rigid social structure and its precise, well-defined role for everyone, based on class, appealed to her own belief in how the world should work. The costume theme tonight would be drawn from that era. Fortunately, there were plenty of websites that offered period authentic (or nearly so) women’s clothing. ...

Chapter 1 “Well aren’t you a naughty little thing?” I giggled to myself reading that comment on my Fetlife photo. I’d written “Doms are stinky buttholes” on my breasts in lipstick and squashed them up to the camera with my tongue stuck out! I’d nearly made it my profile picture, but I preferred the one of my red bottom. I’d gotten it after one of Hanna’s punishment spankings of doom! Its dark red was such a contrast on my white ass and you could see handprints on the skin! ...

Sara had been involved with an internet chat group for about a year, each member sharing adventures and ideas of their personal bondage and self-bondage. The group had encouraged Sara to start her own website devoted to her sessions with a few of the members guiding her through the process of setting up the web site. The site ‘Submissive Sara’ went live only taking a few weeks to start actually earning money for Sara. Sara had already amassed a large collection of self-bondage equipment and sex toys so the first year was relatively easy to keep the content fresh. ...

25: The Return of the Queen Ava had her hands clasped in front of her chest and looked expectantly up the street, which had been cleared of snow. She was wearing a black winter coat, although she didn’t really need it, while her friend Chloe stood next to her, thickly bundled up in a padded jacket and shivering slightly. “How can you just stand there like that and not freeze? Your coat is way too thin!” Chloe muttered as she scrutinized each car, eagerly awaiting Summer’s return. ...

For a woman, the fear of a sexual slip-up or even more, puts the brakes on encounters and adventures. So I’ve turned to self-bondage, which allows me to experience moments of BDSM. No one knows that I practise self-bondage or self-servitude because, like many people, I’d be too ashamed for anyone to know and I’d look like a madwoman. As I live in a flat in the centre of Paris, I don’t have a garden and it’s too risky to hide keys somewhere and go looking for them at night. Despite everything, I have a bit of an adventurous side. For over a year, I’ve been closely following the development of the Gîte des Fétichistes, and the stories published about people who go there on holiday and practise safe self-bondage make me dream. So I ended up contacting them. ...

I want to let you all know about an experience I had recently that I think you will enjoy (more than I did). My previous stories were almost entirely fiction, but this one has a lot of elements that really happened (although I have embellished a little) I’m a very shy, conservative girl, who has always been deeply embarrassed about my body and would never change in a public changing room for example. I would only wear conservative clothes and if I did go swimming would wear a bathing suit rather than a bikini. It’s not that I have a bad body. I’ve just always been really self conscious and embarrassed about it being seen. ...

Mia relaxed on the king-sized bed of her hotel suite, reading a magazine while she wound down for the evening. Her black hair was done up in a ponytail and situated over her right shoulder as she read. She sighed, taking in the relaxing weekend Alan had arranged for her. He couldn’t join her since he was out of the country on business, but he had paid for her to go to Philadelphia for the weekend and be pampered at one of the state’s best spas. She started packing that morning as soon as she got the email from him explaining the surprise he had arranged for her and she was in Philly just in time to check into the hotel and head to her appointment. ...

“Margo the Magician” loved bondage that’s what had gotten her started in magic, using it as an excuse to have her friends and family tie her up. It also explained why she was bound and gagged alone when someone caught her in the “act”, letting her tell them “I was just practicing.” Margo had been practicing so much that when her family caught her bound and gagged, rolling around on the floor of her room, basement and even the garage they normally just ignored her, leaving her to free herself. To Margot that was perfect even though a few times she could have used a helping hand. ...

Julie was squealing behind the gag she was wearing when Ken opened the large box he had brought inside. Ken had ordered the gift two months ago after many lengthy discussions between them. Julie had been his full-time slave for the last two years, loving being owned and controlled by him. Ken loved her deeply, using her need to be his slave to both their advantage, keeping her bound and gagged as much as possible. ...

I wiped the sweat off my brow as I placed the last mat back in its designated spot, the studio gleaming from my meticulous cleaning. The classroom had emptied out, the last of the patrons leaving with tired waves goodbye. I could still hear the hum of treadmills and the clanging of weights out in the gym, but the yoga studio was now a sanctuary of calm. “Thank God it’s over,” I murmured to myself, a hint of satisfaction in my voice. ...

Chapter 3: Girl In A Box dot com “Hello Natsuko, nice to meet you. I’m sure you have lots of questions, so let me explain how and why you’re hearing my voice. You see I have a program that hunts the internet for unadvertised sites, IP addresses without URLs, sites not found in search engines, etc. I’ve found quite a few interesting and valuable things over the years, but your box is by far the most unique.” ...

Burning Bridges Intro Ariana Inoue is a 25 year old Japanese woman. She has a naturally slender body and cute face. Both are the envy of many men and women. She has a small B-cup and she stands about 140cm tall. Long black hair flows down to about her butt and she rarely wears makeup other than some eye liner. Ariana has been working from home, doing contract jobs she finds online. Often she sorts out administration problems. Or doing account reviews before tax submissions. She does Japanese and English translations from time to time as well. ...

Jill sat quietly in the passenger seat as Rick accelerated down the open stretch of route 192. It was a Wednesday afternoon. Traffic was light. She toyed absently with her short black hair. “Nervous?” came the question from the driver. It startled Jill from her thoughts. “Yeah, a little,” she lied. She was actually freaked out, but didn’t want to disappoint her lover. Rick reached over to stroke her bare leg. “Good,” he said calmly. “It adds to the excitement.” He worked his hand up till he was toying with the button on her shorts. ...

Chelsea had spent weeks planning her self-bondage, determined that her debut appearance on the Internet BDSM channel she had spent so many hours watching, would be a smash-hit and make her a star in the kink community. To that end, she had paid an engineering company to build the steel frame on which she intended to restrain herself, bought two expensive, high-definition video cameras and the electronic equipment needed to upload her live image to the Net and worked out precisely how to bind and gag herself so that she would be completely unable to get free. ...

After a stressful and frustrating week at her job, Loretta was in a hurry to try out her newly-purchased medical restraints and find out whether the thick, heavy leather straps were really as secure and escape-proof as they seemed. Pausing only long enough to strip off her everyday work clothes and replace them with her “fun” outfit of sheer black stockings, suspender belt, cupless bra, long fingerless gloves and extreme high-heels, Loretta rushed to the spare bedroom she used for her games, quickly locking the heavy steel collar she had bought for herself around her slim neck and completing her costume by buckling her favourite ball-gag into her mouth. ...

19: Servant of the Void “What did you think of the movie?” Luke asked after he and his girlfriend Kim had left the cinema. The night was chilly and they were both wearing thick coats to protect them from the wind that whipped between the skyscrapers of Leon City. “It was okay,” Kim said curtly, not even giving him a glance. But Luke didn’t let that put him off. Kim had been through a lot in the past few months. He just hoped that she would soon get back to her old, cheerful and curious self. ...

Chapter 17 I did not know whether I wanted to laugh or cry, the fact that I got myself into this situation was a testament of my love for my sister. It had been nearly a year since I had arrived at the new house, where I’ve explored my sexuality and my fetishes for latex and pet play. During that time we have even brought other people into our sexual world. ...

Wenda’s Paint and Cabinetry While on their usual morning walk, Wenda exclaimed, “Well, I must say, Lloyd looks like a changed man! He seems so much more… confident these days! You working him more now that he’s working himself less?” With a grin and a blush Jenny replied, “Something like that. I’m just glad he’s decided to give up Parliament and get back into private practice. He’s so much happier now.” ...

Chapter 16 It had been a long time coming, for the first time in ages, I was completely naked, no clothes, no collar and definitely no chastity belt. My hands began exploring all parts of my body as I breathed out slowly, it was an odd feeling being this bare. I was loving this moment, the bathroom door was locked and I was standing in the bathtub, the hot beads of water fell from the shower head onto my body, adding to this addictive moment. ...

17: Best Catburglar/Kidnapper Ever IV “Rest well, Boot, we’ll continue after the weekend. Don’t think I’ll grant you any slack!” “Never expected it, sir!” said Caitlyn to her instructor, Officer Ruiz. He had a tough exterior, but he was an excellent teacher. After her abduction, he had taken Caitlyn under his wing and made it clear right from the start that he would treat her just like all the other rookies before her. Just like Caitlyn wanted. She didn’t want any special treatment. ...

“I HAD FINALLY DONE IT!” I thought to myself. A few weeks ago, I hit the largest lottery ever. After hitting it I bought a large plot of land in the northern Rocky Mountains. I ordered a house built on the land and thanks to modern building technology, it was already completed. Sorry, I am getting ahead of myself. The year is 2104. After a series of technological leaps and the invention of practical space travel people were looking to the moon, Mars and IO for colonization, forgetting about the Earth. That’s how I was able to buy the land and get the house built so quickly. ...

Velma shifted uneasily on her seat in the back of the Mystery Machine. She was stuck in between Shaggy and Scooby, because each claimed car sickness if they didn’t have a window. Daphne rode shotgun, as usual. Everyone in the group knew Fred had a thing for her. And why not, Velma sighed. Gorgeous long red hair that you could bury your face in, long legs that her little short dress almost showed too much of, and a figure that just wanted to be squeezed, what wasn’t there to like? ...

Sandra and Bill liked to tie each other up. They were also into self-bondage. They were very careful; only one of them did it at any one time. They HAD heard about cases, where both parties had died or suffered heavily, because they had not taken the proper precautions. This was Tuesday - and Sandra was free the whole day. ‘Free’ might not be the proper word. Because of her reduced hours at work she had promised to do the entire house cleaning. She was looking forward to noon. At that time she would start to tie herself up. ...

Chapter 15 “Ahhhh!” I yelled to myself before falling back into the bed. I placed my hands over my sweating head, I have tried for hours, I have tried for days to get some form of sensation down there. I didn’t care about anything else apart from the indescribable feeling of release, an orgasm. It was a simple task, something I had done many, many times before on my own and was very easy to accomplish. ...

I suppose it had only been three months, but it seemed like a really long time since Amy and I had our first group bondage adventure - The Bondage Ball. Our good friends Lori and Todd had invited us to join them at a bondage party in April. The Ball was a 4-hour party where everyone who attended had to wear some sort of locking restraints for the entire party. It was an eye-opener for us. We had no experience with public fetish play before then, but we gathered some courage and we loved the party. ...

Part 1 Vale Alone I finally got home after a long day and flopped down on my bed. “Another free weekend,” I muttered, staring at the ceiling. I was alone in my own four walls, had so much space and yet most of the time I was lying, curled up on my bed or sofa, sometimes just the floor. Freedom was something I hadn’t felt in a long time. And now that I could do whatever I wanted, I just lay on my bed and did nothing. For the first few months, I had thought that if I ever got free from slavery again, I would enjoy life to the fullest. It was true, too. I did more things, met more people, and overall had a happier life than before, but once I was home… I was alone. ...

Chapter 46: Puppy Maggie Clair and Fred rarely disagreed and almost never argued. In fact, Clair couldn’t remember a time when she or Fred had raised their voices to each other. But they did have a respectful disagreement about pets. Clair wanted a dog; Fred would compromise on a goldfish. “We can’t keep up with a pet while we’re in college. Besides, The Married Dorm is no place for a pet,” He would argue. ...

Chapter Six: The Missing Doll Later that day I finally heard the sound of someone moving about the apartment, hopefully, I would soon be free, as my own body’s pressing desires needed to be attended to. But at the moment they didn’t seem to be in any rush to enter the bedroom, I lay there and listened to the sound of voices talking, and I wondered who was inside of the apartment, and did I really want them to find me like this. ...

Chapter Five: The Return of the Doll After I’d untied myself in the morning, I had to stretch my muscles after being bound for so long. The tight enclosure in the bag and the various positions that I had been kept in caused several aches and pains; but nothing that a good massage could fix. A long hot bath and several coffees later I was out the door and on my way. I’d completely forgotten about the marks left by the bondage, but it was too late by the time I’d laid down naked on the table, and the masseur began to use her hands on me. She noticed the marks and commented that I must have had a lot of fun! ...

Chapter Ten: Wicked Cindy During the next two weeks, I spent most of my time inside the new doll skin, the adhesive worked really well in sticking the silicon to my own skin, the more rigid outer skin limiting my movements, but most of the time I was just content to either sit, lay down or even stand around being the doll. He would find me in various places, when not stashed away in my new box, and admire me in my new skin or take me and use me, which is what all good love dolls are for. ...

Fetish prisoner! That’s what Lisa had screamed when she had decided what she wanted to be for Halloween one evening. Both her roommates laughed knowing for her it wasn’t much of a costume. Lisa always dressed slutty, they had teased her in the past, both wishing they could pull off the sexy looks she wore. Both June and Heather had caught Lisa in self-bondage with both of them keeping her bound after making sure she couldn’t free herself for hours longer than she had planned. Lisa had loved the mistreatment she had received and the fact that now she didn’t have to worry about what would happen if she was caught again. ...

Box of Trouble Intro Ariana Inoue is a cute 24 years old Japanese woman. She has shoulder length black hair. Currently her favorite hair styles are either having it loose, or one or two short ponytails. Usually she has her hair done up for work in a ponytail. She rarely puts on makeup, but really likes the look of cat-eyes with dark eye liner. Her face is made up of soft lines with dark eyes which along with her effortlessly slender body are the envy of men and women alike. A small B-cup adorns her chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a cute butt. ...

Part Two Well if you think that after my close encounter as part of the stock of meatgirls previously would have put me off from ever trying it again, you’d be wrong. Maybe the strange desire to be kept as one of them, an object to be stored away until sold, would eventually lead to my own demise, and the fact that I came close to that should have dampened my enthusiasm, well it certainly dampened other parts at the thought of me being sold as a meatgirl. But the desires remained and though Ollie, my husband, was very reluctant to put me in harm’s way again, he really didn’t have much say in the matter. ...

Chapter 1 The dual toned bell indicated that the small 24 hour shop had yet another near midnight customer. With a deep sigh the young man behind the counter put the ARPG game on pause and looked up towards the entrance. His irritation quickly dissipated as he laid eyes on the beautiful woman who just entered and quickly put his phone away. He had only worked at the store for a little over three months but had been fortunate to have laid eyes on the vixen in front of him a few times prior. Boosting his self confidence he decided that tonight was the night he would conquer her and eyed his price from top to bottom. ...

Part 5: The Assignment Over the few intervening weeks before their conjoined retirements, most of Lin’s things found their way into Justin’s house and the couple took on a domestic air between them. Lin remarked at how happy Justin was as she helped him prepare and cook meals. Lin was surprised at just how good a chef he was as he rarely made food for anyone beside himself before. And Justin, begrudgingly, appreciated the attention that Lin gave to his laundry. ...

Like all of you reading this I have an interest in Fetish play. I also love fetish and erotic attire on my partner. High heels, stockings, sexy bras, exotic makeup and anything else one would wear to dress up for the bedroom. Unfortunately for me that type of woman did not come along very often. I found myself suggesting they dress up or shave their pussy with limited success. I figured that if I was the person in charge, the Dom or just a take charge type of guy I could suggest or even order my partner to do that and maybe meet more willing open minded women . ...

Part 4: Sweet Dreams are Made of Tease Justin was having the best slumber he’d ever had in years. There wasn’t any dream per se, none involving fear or anxiety, no visions of terror. He just felt warm and whole for once, as if he were drifting on a pond during a moonless night. Total blackness yet unafraid. However, he slowly became aware of a shiver and someone else’s sounds of panic. He was spooning Lin, his arms loosely around her. ...

Abby stands by a window feeling the heat from the sun increasing on her bare skin, as the first drop of sweat runs down her chest and off her nipple she sighs as her body shudders from the tickling feeling she can do nothing about. Abby had been locked in her first cage when she was eight years old by her older brother. Her brother had tricked her into climbing in, “Just to see if she would fit,” quickly closing the door and putting his locker combination lock around the bars of the door and side. Abby spent the remainder of the day trapped inside the small steel box while her brother went to play with his friends. ...

Santa’s Helper Lisa knew this would work, she clearly remembered seeing Santa when she was five and even though no one would believe her she knew she had seen him. Tonight, she would prove it. The box was ready, her outfit was ready, all she had to do was get dressed, shimmy into the box and wait. Over the years she had set up hidden cameras, sound recording devices even had thermal imaging and not once did she ever get anything other than something failing or static. So, she had come up with an idea to hopefully surprise the big guy long enough to snap a picture herself. ...

Amy was the quintessential poor little rich girl but with a twist, she loved fetish and bondage. Amy’s parents had set her up with a nice home and an allowance that allowed her to live a very comfortable lifestyle. The beautiful girl had never been made to work or earn a living so her only pastime had been shopping and partying. Now in her mid-twenties Amy sat around most days shopping on-line buying everything she found interesting. When a past girlfriend had introduced her to bondage, she found she liked it a lot. Amy had since invested all her time into exploring the lifestyle, even spending time as a slave to a wonderful mistress. ...

I sit at my desk staring at the clock waiting for my time to get off. It’s 4:45 and I get off at 5. I have had my night planned since last weekend!! My name is Amber. I am somewhat fit, brown hair and blue eyes. I work a job as a secretary with a secret that no one knows but just the thought of someone finding out intrigues me. ...

7: Caitlyn’s Solo Caitlyn stood in the kitchen in the evening and put a bowl of water in the freezer. In it were all the keys for the locks she was about to use. By the time she got back to the bowl, the water in it had long since frozen and she would have to wait until she could free herself. She was quivering with excitement and couldn’t wait for her little brother Luke to leave the house. ...

Austin, Texas, in 1972 was a great place to eat. There were many good restaurants. Of course, since it is the state capitol and politicians like to eat well, this wasn’t surprising. One of my favorites was Christie’s, a restaurant with marvelous seafood, that was right across the river from my hotel. Another one was Mi Casa Es Su Casa where I had the best, and most authentic, Mexican food that I have ever had in the United States. This was also not surprising after I noticed the chef’s Cordon Bleu from the French Academy hanging on the wall behind the cashier. I found the liquor laws a bit strange, buying a bottle of liquor at a state store and bringing it to a restaurant to add it to a setup provided by the bar if you wanted a mixed drink, but since I didn’t drink that much it didn’t matter. ...

When Lisa pulled the lid down, she was sure nothing could go wrong, “I have thought of everything,” she mumbled around the gag. Lisa had found an old metal freezer in a yard sale, looking at it she believed she could set it up as a “bondage box.” Lisa had already formulated a plan on how to use it and make it secure before she offered half of what the person was asking for. When it was sold, it had cost her twenty dollars and they said they would deliver it. ...

Chloe was a young animal rights activist with a penchant for bondage. She was appalled at how farm animals were kept and it was something that had driven her to be a vegan. She saw how for example battery hens were kept in confined cages their whole lives and how pigs and cows sometimes didn’t even have room to turn around in their cages. They were merely fed and their eggs collected or their milk taken or used for breeding. Then there were animals at places where they were on display at zoos. ...

Amanda was an attractive twenty something with a firm body, long red hair and pert breasts that were very sensitive. She loved exploring old buildings. She had always thought it was because she was fascinated by architecture and the way things were built but secretly she loved the idea of finding something exciting. Today she had found an abandoned house, built in the 1800’s, way back in a field. She had seen the house before but today she was determined to explore inside it and do some digging around. She had worn her normal exploring outfit, thick rubber thigh high platform boots and a pair of thick rubber shorts with large phalluses in both holes and a tight under breast corset. ...

Part 1 Ana knew that Cassandra would be out for the day, which meant she had hours to play around with Cassandra’s bondage gear. While Ana didn’t have any of her own, she would frequently ‘borrow’ Cass’s when she was away; being a part-time Dominatrix, Cass had plenty of gear on hand. She said goodbye to Cass as she left for the day to go hang out with a few friends. She listened intently for the ding of the elevator door opening down the hall; as soon as she heard it, she made her way to Cass’s room to begin sorting out the gear she would need. But not before catching a glimpse of herself in the full-length mirror on the way by, her time at the gym was for sure paying off she thought to herself, it was important for someone in their late 20s to keep up with the gym to avoid health problems later…at least that’s what her trainer had told her. ...

2: Tea’s New Suit(s) Tea left the theater bitterly after she had received yet another refusal. This was already the eighth time this week and even the weather seemed to have conspired against her. Tea hadn’t made it halfway home when it started to rain and of course she didn’t bring an umbrella. She looked up at the sky, exhausted, and raindrops pelted her face. Tea exhaled heavily and muttered, “Typical.” ...

Part 3 Sadly, since the last time I wrote about my adventures with my maidbot as my mistress, she has been upgraded; the last maidbot broke down; I must have worn it out! And it had to be replaced with a newer version, though I did get a reasonable trade-in price, so that was okay. But the new maidbot now has the added features to respond and be more interactive when seeing its owner, so being bound up in the cupboard as I was with the last one is now no longer possible; believe me, I tried. The new maidbot saw me bound to my bondage stand, as I now called it, and immediately reacted, seeking confirmation that I was okay and did I need help. ...

Part 2b Well, after my last adventure involving the maidbot in my self-bondage scenario, I had come up with other ways to make more use of the programming that ran my maidbot. Having found out that the sack thing worked, I had used this several times since, each time tightly bound and gagged, stuffed inside my bondage sack and awaiting the maidbot to enter the bedroom in the morning. It subsequently placed my bound, bagged body inside the trunk and then got on with its day. ...

Part 1 One of the many things that I love to do, that is when I have the time to indulge myself, is to tie myself up, relax and enjoy being tightly bound and gagged, or have someone do it to me. Though these days now, I almost always only do self-bondage, having been disappointed several times when tied up by others, only to be used by them, leaving me unfulfilled, so to speak, or to find that the bondage wasn’t quite right, distracting me from any enjoyment that I would have gained from being bound. ...

Part 1 It was a Wednesday like any other, Sarah arose from a nice slumber and began getting ready for work, she had been doing the same thing day in and day out for the last 3 years. She’d gotten a job as an accountant working at her uncle’s company, it was decent enough pay to let Sarah fuel her fetish and still live comfortably, but she felt something was missing from the job. Sarah also liked to partake in her fetish on the weekends; she often liked to indulge herself (sometimes with one of her friends) in some bondage scenarios. She’d usually just do self-bondage and imagine a scene for herself such as damsel in distress, or the daughter of a millionaire who’d been kidnapped, but if a friend was around she’d let them ‘play’ too. ...

Introduction They had spent three months preparing for the ultimate bondage weekend, making the basement room nearly completely soundproof, leaving the prepared gags almost redundant. Shelving removed any sign of the entrance to the windowless playroom, ensuring their privacy. Bogus plans to be out of town for the three-day weekend, certain to alleviate any unexpected visitors. Jim, Julie, and Megan silently entered the room. They stood at five foot four, slim and attractive. Jim’s hair was a clean-cut sandy blond. Julie’s bright golden blond hair fell down just past her shoulders. Megan’s long, scarlet tresses were neatly tied back in a ponytail with a black silk ribbon. Each of them was filled with anticipation. The moment of truth was at hand. ...

It was an overcast but warm August weekday and I had the week off and my husband Steve was out of town, so I figured it would be a great opportunity to do some nude, outdoor bondage. I went to my bedroom after grabbing three zip bags from the kitchen and started assembling the accessories for this adventure: some locks, their keys, some chains, leather cuffs, spandex hood, ring gag, and two kitchen safes (time locking containers). ...

My name is Heather. Dopey, I know. I was not going to college. My entrance scores weren’t good enough, and I was not pretty enough for a cheerleader scholarship either. But not bad either. I was like Leah in the bible – a great figure but not as pretty in the face as Rachel. There’s always a prettier girl somewhere, huh. So when I turned eighteen toward the end of high school I faced a small town where I knew pretty much everyone and the usual jobs of hardware store and grocery store. I chose the hardware store. ...

Part 3. Jake was one of the party semi-regulars, he wasn’t part of the main party crowd, and he had PolySci, one of my morning classes, and Economics, one of my afternoon classes, with me. Coming out of PolySci the next day, he called me over. I was very cautious, what happened in the basement was supposed to stay in the basement, but it turns out I worried for nothing. He asked to walk with me wherever I was going (to my car), he had a question for me. ...

Part 4. The plane landed with a loud bump and a subdued squeal of tires underneath us, and we rolled out to a stop. New York City. Bucket list item – check. I had been looking at the Statue of Liberty as we flew around for the offshore approach, Antonio promised me I’d get a lot closer look tomorrow. OK, I mentally braced myself. Girlfriend. Look loving. Make it good. Starting now. ...

Part 2. Antonio Meraz was a quiet, standard intense Italian guy. Liz told me he played rugby like he did everything else, looked it over, planned his steps, then made things happen. He was scary good, she said, when he wanted to be. He had shown up at a few of the parties, kept an eye on me from a distance, but never did anything with me. Two or three of the players didn’t want anything to do with what was being done to me, and he was one of them. Happy to socialize, happy to drink the beer, wasn’t into abusing the furniture. He took crap from some of the guys for never doing anything with me, even when they taunted him to come up and kiss me or feel me up or have sex with me, but he pretty much just waved a beer bottle at them and laughed them off. They all did respect him, he was almost a 4.0 student, came from some manufacturing family in New York City, was a marketing and management double major, and everyone had penciled him in as one of these “take over Dad’s company when he gets old enough” stories. And by all the looks of things he could. And he could kick a rugby ball, Liz told me, half the field and quite often land it in a four-foot circle. ...

Storycodes: Part 1. I knew I hadn’t much time. None, in fact; it had run out. The team had won another away game and most of them would be here within fifteen minutes. Especially the ones that were here last week. Who saw me absolutely ruin my life. It’d been made quite perfectly clear to me. No more snotty bitch. No more arguing about the parties. As a matter of fact, I was now expected to have one keg set up and a second keg handy, snacks or something laid out on the table, and… ...

Courtney Latham, 27, admired herself in the bedroom mirror. She possessed black hair and matching eyes, weighed 120 lbs, and stood five feet four inches tall barefoot. Her breasts were a B cup that perfectly matched her figure, a narrow waist, flat stomach, attractive pussy and legs. “Pain before pleasure,” she said to herself in the mirror. She had just finished with a scorching shower that left her perspiring and her skin tingling, and now she briskly toweled herself off. Next she dried her hair, and tied her tresses behind her hair with a crunchy. This way her hair wouldn’t get in the way, when she placed a ball-gag in her mouth after she had placed herself in bondage. ...

Kris had been planning and looking forward to her next challenge for weeks, she had found the cave on a hike she had taken with friends. The cave was relatively straight going back into the side of the small mountain a few hundred yards. As the idea formed, she visited the cave a few times deciding exactly what she wanted to do for an outdoor bondage challenge. During her drives out and back she figured out how much fuel it took for the drive adding that idea in her planning. ...

I’m Kate. I’m 21, tiny at 5’0”, slender, medium length jet-black hair. Small-ish boobs, but on my little frame they catch the eyes. In the last few years I’ve been experimenting with selfbondage. In a sentence, I started with spread-eagle bed bondage and later began experimenting with forced vibrator scenarios. I’ve been adding to my play, going a little further, doing a little more, trying things that renew that edgy feeling. ...

“Evocative, isn’t it? Unfortunately, I only have the first few lines.” Kristen Simms nodded. She was a grad student specializing in Arachnology, the study of spiders, and aside from the occasional digression into the study of insects, her interests didn’t extend beyond her own field. But she had a very specific reason for investigating the colonial folklore that Professor Bothal specialized in. A reason that she would rather the professor not know. ...

Chapter 8 – Google It After too short of time, Clair’s summer was over, and it was time to head back to the “real world” and her first year at college. Besides, her mom was planning a huge 18th birthday party for her the next weekend. As Clair was saying her goodbyes and packing the car, she made a point of saying: “so, did Grandfather give you that perfume you were wearing when Mr. Franklin took you to the movies?” ...

Joy sat listening to the TV as she thought about what she had read and the more she thought about it the wetter her pussy became. She knew she had the necessary equipment to reproduce the story she had read but wondered if she had the nerve. Joy had been married for 8 years, her parents had bought the young couple a small home and Ken had made the far end of the basement their hidden dungeon. What Joy hadn’t known was when she had spent days locked inside the small room in some wonderfully uncomfortable position Ken had been seeing other women. ...

Janet strutted in her towering high heels enjoying the restriction of the long extremely tight skirt smiling as it reduced her steps to mere inches. The bra she was wearing forced her ample breasts up and out giving her huge cleavage and leaving her pert nipples just below the fabric line. Her hands stroked her toned stomach through the shoulder length latex gloves squeaking slightly as she stroked herself as she walked. Around her throat was a two inch wide stainless steel choker that she loved how tight it fit her and the feeling she got when she squeezed it tight around her neck hearing the lock snap closed. It normally took her a few minutes for the feeling of being slowly strangled to pass but she found she enjoyed those feelings as well. Sometimes Janet would spend hours strutting around her house wishing she had the nerve to actually wear any of her “Sexy” clothes in public even though most of them would be considered close to normal for some people. ...

The Plan She had planned it all very carefully. The time, the location, weather, equipment, even the phase of the moon for light; everything was perfect. Now she faced the one last decision to put her plan into action, the final moment at which she could stop, back out, and change her mind. Little did she realize how a simple weekend outing would turn into an adventure that profoundly changed her life. ...

Janet had finally finished the harness having already made the sleeves of the heavy coat look like they had arms and hands and felt she was ready to try out her latest public bondage torture. Janet loved bondage especially public self bondage and every year when the temperature dropped she was ready with multiple outings planned using her heavy coats as cover. Over the last few years Janet had found or created many different props for her outings with a few of them becoming regulars. Now she was ready to try a different approach, adding a large variable: her very excitable Labrador. The idea had grown from watching him pull at his collar choking himself and the hidden desire that she had always wished she was the one being led around on a short leash with a tight collar. As the idea grew she figured out ways to use her favorite gag, her heavy nipple piercings with her custom leg braces and even the modified bark collar she often wore when she was actually walking him. ...

(story continues from Indecent Proposal 6) Part Seven …As I lay there on that beach sleep wouldn’t come to me this time, but I wasn’t exactly awake either. I heard the seagulls and the distant surf, and even my own relaxed heartbeat as well; I almost felt like a dormant computer in standby mode just waiting for somebody to accidentally bump the desk and shake my mouse awake. I was blissfully relaxed with Jack watching over me, like the most comfortable I’ve ever been, and this is saying something as I was stretched out on a nude beach in public while thinking about it, all while pretending to be Jack’s lusty wife. Laying there I also smelled both the coconut oil and Jack’s manly scent, and even the less intrusive smells of the beach. I felt the heat of the sun cook my naked back side like an oven, but what really seemed profound to me was that I FELT Jack next to me. Not his physical body, but his presence. ...

I had felt myself flushing the first time I saw the testing machine in the basement. Thankfully no-one noticed my response, but since I saw it, I had been making plans for the testing machine. We (the Royal We, our company) made carpets and rugs. And deep in the basement was the testing department. One of the machines in the testing department was guaranteed to make every submissive go weak at the knees. ...

My name is Roxanne and I live in Milan, Italy. I have been working as a model for years, and my long brown hair, green eyes, big round firm boobs, thin waist and long legs guaranteed me lots of success in the local fashion scene. This is certainly not a world without sins but nobody here loves to speak openly about fetishes and kinks so nobody knows about my passion for bondage. Actually I have never been bound by anyone and all I did was some self bondage alone in my apartment, and I have become quite experienced in it. ...

Jamie stood smiling in front of her long set of mirrors admiring her body’s shape under the pressure of the three layers of spandex she is wearing. Each morning before work she dressed herself in layers of tight clothes, before slipping into the tight skirt and top she had picked for the day. Today she was wearing a dancer’s body suit designed to be extremely tight and made skin color so she simply wore dark stockings over the legs of the suit covering the shiny material while adding another layer of compression allowing her to wear a very snug pencil skirt. ...

Alone II (Still) The latex covered figure twitches, whimpering on the bed sleeping in its tight confines dreaming of being teased and tormented forever. Kim had fallen asleep, her exhaustion from the tight bonds and struggling in the rubber had overwhelmed her. It had been hours since Jeff was supposed to have been home and her escape plan had failed miserably. Now she was left helplessly encased in layers of tight rubber with her arms sealed in a rubber arm sleeve holding them tightly behind her back. ...

As she lay defeated for the last hours of her selfbondage she thinks about when it was enough to just tie herself in a nice hogtie and struggle for a little while before cumming. Now it takes computer-controlled vibrators and tens pads while she is bound more stringently than ever and even then her orgasm could be ruined with a stray thought. The aches in her wrists and jaw are starting to distract her but she felt thankful her legs had gone numb sometime ago. She squeals loudly under the hood covering the massive head harness sealing the huge ball in her mouth as the tens clamps glued to her pinched nipples come alive again followed closely by the pads on her ass and the soles of her feet. ...

It took her 6 months but Nancy finally got the house that was left to her by her Aunt Ester, who had recently died in a car accident. The house was located outside the town of the college she attended. The location was close enough that she was going to just move in there and save money for housing on the campus. The drive to the house was pretty as it wove its way up a wood hill. The house itself was very large. It wasn’t as large as movie star mansions but it still had lots of room. As she drove up three guys came outside to greet her. She recognized them all. She had grown up with them in the town below. She hasn’t seen them in a few years but stayed in touch by phone and e-mail. She jumped out of the car and ran over to hug all three of them. ...

We were probably the luckiest chicks on campus – my roommate and I. We spent a lot of time together at the gym and dance class, so it didn’t take us long to discover that we shared interest in bondage. During the summer between first and second year, we found a basement suite just off campus and roomed together. We could have done with a one bedroom, but the second bedroom was convenient for the occasional time one of us would bring a boy home with us. ...

Chapter 1: The Discovery Joyce and Shawna had been living at their new-England home for a few years. These old turn-of-the-century houses always seemed to hold architectural surprises, from the little tower room in the attic and now to the basement, where a recent restoration of the basement pantry had revealed an old sealed-off stone walled cellar room. Entry into the secret room went through a short stone-arched walkway and a heavy cast-iron door, which was hidden behind some paneling and shelves in the pantry. Upon discovery, the ladies squealed with delight, realizing the potential of another playroom in the old house. The room was dirt floored and very grimy with cobwebs everywhere, but they set out to clean it out. ...

Part 8, and Conclusion The only other item I had taken any note of on my first visit had been the “mummy case” leaning against one wall, although I now saw that there were plenty of other interesting items. I looked over the harness hanging in the corner, which I had neglected before. It seemed to be intended to suspend a person in a relaxed, horizontal position, while securing their hands and feet in soft leather cuffs. I grinned, imagining a few uses for it, before turning to the sarcophagus. ...

Part 3 I don’t know how long I slept, but when I awoke, the quality of light in the room was noticeably different. I glanced toward the window. Through the gauzy privacy curtains, I could see that while it wasn’t yet dark, I would have to end my explorations soon if I were to return my horse at a reasonable hour. Carefully, I rose from the bed and took my first real look at the room I had so recently defiled (or sanctified) with my lust. ...

Part 5 The streets were deserted and thoroughly damp from the heavy fog that swirled around me. Under the first streetlight (noting that this hamlet was backward enough to still employ oil lamps), I took out the amulet, and circled the carving on the back with my finger. Zip! The corset tightened itself once more. I resumed my leisurely stroll, revelling in my secret pleasure, while the rods danced and wiggled silently within me. At each corner, I would take out the amulet and trigger the magic (as I now thought of it), accepting the changes one by one, each difference making it that much more difficult to continue my constitutional. Once or twice I heard the footsteps of some other somnambulist, perhaps a policeman (did this town even have policemen?) or a shopkeeper up late at the town’s one and only pub. But in each case I merely held still away from the lights, and allowed the enveloping fog to conceal my presence. ...

Julia Croft was rappelling into the hole she had dug up. The cave was deeper than she had expected, but she had given herself more rope than she thought she needed. She reached the floor after a few minutes into her descent, hitting the stone floor softly. The only light in the cave was that of the glow sticks on the floor and the headlamp she was wearing. She turned her head towards the temple’s facade, light illuminating the different shapes and statues, when she stopped on the face of a stone sculpture. It was a statue in the likeness of Eris, goddess of strife and discord, and this was her long lost temple. Julia smiled to herself, it had taken her years, but she finally found the thing people kept telling her was impossible to find. Croft jumped at the crackling in her ear before Carlos voice came through : ...

Spouse’s Version Just like Techster, I have my spousal responses to times when Techster is stressed out. Recently he experienced the worst thing a man can live through: he was the victim of a state budget cut and lost his upper level management job of nine years as Project Director of a state agency. If you knew Techster you would be proud of the way he bounced back. He gathered his reference books, loaded his van and in twelve hours had a job as an engineering consultant. His new job was a ‘Mc-Job’, if you know what I mean. Although it paid well by the hour, it was lacking any benefits whatsoever. ...

Hanging Around the Attic It was one of those days… a breezy sunny Saturday morning and Joyce was feeling that particular restlessness, she rolled over in the bed bumping lightly into Shawna who stirred in her sleep. Joyce and Shawna lived together in an old 1900’s wooden house on the edge of suburbia. Shawna was a stunning slim blond 6’2” trans woman. Joyce, her wife and best friend was a 5’7” woman of East African descent. They bought the house a couple of years ago together and it was the perfect frame for their discreet BDSM lifestyle. Joyce was a self-confessed bondage nut, craving the most stringent of restraints and predicaments, which Shawna was only too happy to devise and set up on a regular basis. ...

Sandra and Bill liked to tie each other up. They were also into self-bondage. They were very careful. Only one of them did it at any one time. They HAD heard about cases, where both parties had died or suffered heavily, because they had not taken the proper precautions. This was Tuesday - and Sandra was free the whole day. ‘Free’ might not be the proper word; because of her reduced hours at work she had promised to do the entire house cleaning. ...

Part 2: Investigation They were all gathered around a table in a modest sized meeting room. Some wore suits and ties, some wore military uniforms, and some were dressed in white lab coats. A large plasma screen on one wall of the room displayed an image of one of the now infamous Arachno-Bots, sprawled like a broken puppet on a warehouse floor with technicians and scientists scrupulously examining it. The unit’s “head” had a large caliber bullet hole through the front of it. A man in an Army general’s dress uniform sat at the head of the table and addressed the others. ...

I’m Kate. I’m 20, tiny at 5’0”, slender, medium length jet-black hair. Small-ish boobs, but on my little frame they catch the eyes. As a kid I played tie-up games with friends. While innocent at first, in my mind the games took a sexual turn as I hit puberty. By my late teens I had frequent fantasies about being tied up naked. Mostly these were images of vulnerability rather than tied sex, but that would change as well. ...

“Everyone has a secret life. Right?” My friends look at me like I just ate a bug or something. For a few moments there’s silence, interrupted only by the crackle of firewood. Then Lena bursts laughing and others follow, timidly and unsure. “What?” I ask. I’m genuinely baffled by their reaction. “Well,” says Lena, looking around as if for support, “I suppose, everyone has some secrets that they would be reluctant to share. But I wouldn’t call it ‘a secret life’. You sound like a spy, and not a very good one. You almost blew your cover.” ...

I had spent my early University years in the halls of residence and to be fair, I got put into a double room with someone who was as quirky as I was. Amanda, my roommate, and I hit it off right away. We didn’t cramp each other’s styles and she was clean and tidied up after herself. We also had fun. We would study hard and then go out and party harder. We helped each other out when one of us didn’t get something at school. ...

PART II Chapter 1 – Bed time In the master bedroom, where Shawna was sleeping alone until Joyce came home, she had already laid out what she wanted to wear that night. Before dressing, she set up a classic stocking, ring, ice cube and string key release beside the bed. It was an advantage having a small fridge with a freezer in the bedroom. A set of keys hung out of reach of the bed, held up near the ceiling by a large ice cube which would melt and drop the keys sometime in the morning. A sleigh-bell was attached to the key-ring so she could find them easier. A long and 2-inch-wide custom white belt had been added to the bed. It went across and all the way around the king-sized mattress and frame. A smaller belt attached at 3 points to the wide belt, allowing a waist to be firmly strapped to the bed. The smaller belt had a lock and a solid D-ring on the front… ...

Part I Chapter 1 - Beginnings The front door slammed hard behind Shawna, coming home from work. She was furious. After 5 grueling weeks of coding, some asinine manager decided to cut the project she was working on. Little fat goatee-wearing jackass, she fumed. It was Friday and she had the house to herself as Joyce was away on some corporate events for the next two weeks. Shawna kicked off her heels in the hallway and stomped angrily to the fridge and poured herself a glass of Chard to take the edge off. As she sat at the kitchen counter and her pulse came down, she started to think about what to do with the weekend. As she cradled her glass of wine, her mind drifted to a story she had read the other week about this girl in a similar work situation, how she did a long outdoor walk with an overnight self-bondage session in a garden guest house, all encased in a latex catsuit and a long rubber dress. The intricacy and detail of the bondage appealed to Shawna. ...

I struggle hard but it’s useless, I’m tied to the bed spread-eagled wearing only my bra and panties. My abductors enter the room where I’m tied down to the bed, face-up. The first man rips open my bra revealing my young breasts. My natural instinct is to cover up but my hands are tied to the bed posts. The other man pulls down my sexy lace panties and my pussy is now vulnerable to anything. I’m at their mercy, although I don’t know what they truly want other than my body and pussy. The first man climbs onto the bed and his cock is hard and heading towards my pussy. ...

Part 2 The problem, Brianna decided after weeks of thought and indecision was that something that made sense while half asleep often didn’t hold up to scrutiny in the morning. The dream, the hope, of being with her neighbors, of becoming their lover, their plaything… It was a wonderful dream, long cherished and long dismissed as impossible but then there was her discovery, the discovery that had changed everything. Even now she could easily summon up the images when she closed her eyes, the incredible sight of the two women she had wanted for so long engaging in a BDSM threesome with an unknown woman in heavy bondage. Just the thought of it made her knees weak and lit a fire in her very core. The sight may well have been the most arousing thing she had ever seen and each night she replayed it in her mind over and over, fingers deep within herself as she fantasized about being in that woman’s place, of being cruelly bound and gagged and used. Even just thinking about it now left her feeling a bit flushed and horny. Thankfully no one had noticed her little distracted daydreams, but the truth remained. And yet, for all that she hoped and dreamed and prayed that this discovery might mean she had a chance at making those fantasies, both old and new, come true Brianna still hesitated. Even if Sofia and Roxanna were in an open relationship, even if they were willing to indulge in a threesome on occasion (and the proof seemed fairly conclusive) what was she going to do? Knock on their door, mention she had been spying on their sex life and ask if there was room for one more? The very idea sounded ludicrous, even in her head. She wasn’t exactly a blushing virgin but Brianna’s romantic experience was still somewhat limited and while she couldn’t say for sure, she had a feeling that was a less than ideal method. ...

The Hotel With her heart racing, Joyce opened the door to the Houston Galleria hotel suite. It was time for her adventure to begin. She had a solid love relationship with Shawna, who she had met in France during a summer holiday a year ago. Over a dinner followed by plenty of local Chateau produce, they found out they both harbored the same desires both in life and the realm of kink. Shawna being only happy to usually top the usually more submissive Joyce, they found themselves drawn to each other in a loving BDSM relationship. While appearing prim and proper to the outside world, Joyce had a vivid imagination and seldom held any limits once a chance presented itself to outlive a scenario together with Shawna. ...

I didn’t even plan for this session. Stars just aligned, I’ve got some spare time and a bag of bondage paraphernalia at ready, some particularly bawdy post on social media triggered my kink spring and next thing I knew I was riding my bicycle through the nearby woods imagining my upcoming adventure. Could have happened to anyone, right? No, of course not. It takes exposure to the right stimulus at the right age, the right amount of pressure from parents raised in more prudish times and maybe certain genetics underneath of all that to truly enjoy binding oneself in compromising positions in the middle of the woods. I do this quite often. ...

Oreo It was one of those days that Oreo, the black and white cat, didn’t like at all, the end of her work shift at the Cakes & Pets. Shortly, Lucy would grab her by the wrist and lead her to the costume room to take her pet suit off no matter how she would be fighting against it. This time around, she would be off for four days in a row, which made her sad. ...

Chapter 19 - The Hidden Face of Pets “Come, Accalia. Your shift is over. Let’s take you out of that costume.” As Lucy spoke those words, Accalia ran away from her, but she had nowhere to go. This useless protest was a repetitive scene at the Cakes & Pets when one of the cute animals reached the end of its work shift. Lucy asked for cooperation, but the pets always acted as if they didn’t expect what she would do. To me, I found this theatrical performance rather cute, but to Lucy, it was draining, and sometimes, to make things easier, she had to resort to a carrot and stick approach to obtain some sort of obedience. ...

Nicole carefully pulled her car around the back of the barn so it could not be seen from the road. She had spent months looking for a farm that was recently abandoned. The Owens’ farm was perfect for her purposes. It was over an hour’s drive from the city with no close neighbors. The Owens, an elderly couple, had died a few years ago. The house was empty, and so was the barn. ...

Upper Reaches She looked out the tenth floor office window at the city, watching the lights below twinkling in the darkness of the moonless night. Above the streets it was quiet in the empty office building. Construction was finished but no tenants had yet to move in after the bankruptcy had left the question of ownership in shambles. Not even the judge was sure who legally held the title, or who could collect the rent from the leases. ...

Walk in the Woods This was the day, or rather night, she had waited for. Beautiful weather, mild temperature, a full moon in a cloudless sky, and the camp ground would be deserted. The recent wildfires had ravaged the countryside further down the mountain, closing the access road to the public. But she knew about the old logging road that was still passable and led into the camping area from the back. She should have the place all to herself. ...

Another yawn escaped despite her best efforts. Darlene shook her head, trying to stay awake. A glance at the clock showed the hands slowly creeping toward 3pm. There were two more hours to go on a Friday afternoon before a long holiday weekend. She was the last one in the small accounting office, covering for everyone else who had left early. Not even the phone was ringing, and she couldn’t hear any activity out in the warehouse. ...

Water. I loved the water so much, I always did. When I was a little girl, my parents took me to the beach during our summer vacation. It was very special because we didn’t live anywhere near one, so I was very excited to go there. The weather was perfect, and the overall experience was outstanding. For the first time in my life, I got to swim in the salty ocean. ...

Part Two Slave slut continued to thrash and scream every time a crab ran across her body. If she had not been self-gagging by holding her mouth tightly closed, the beach patrol, anyone on the beach, and probably the Coast Guard would already be here. I called out to her, “slut! Get control of yourself.” “But there are bugs running all over me,” she whined back. “They aren’t bugs,” I replied. “They’re crabs. And the only danger is if they get near your mouth or nose, which they won’t do to you because you can hold your head up.” ...

“Get away from me! I don’t belong to you! I’m a lawyer and I will put you away for this!” Deborah is pushed onto the bed by the strong hillbilly Zeek, he rips off her sexy lacy panties. She looks back at his disgusting thick cock and his ugly face with missing teeth. “We can work something out…No…Nooooo!” Zeek then holds Deborah’s head down as he rams his hard cock into her pussy! “You’re a pretty French maid and you are my wife now. Tomorrow I will brand you…making you my property.” ...

Introduction This is the story of how I got stuck in strict self bondage. This story is completely true and one that I could not have seen coming. My name is Jessica Thornton and I am 21 years old. I don’t mean to show off, but I am a beautiful young adult. I do a lot of exercise and am 174cm (5’‘8’) tall with long wavy brown Hair and a clear jawline. My breasts are a cup size c and my thighs are tight. I live in South Africa and I don’t have a boyfriend. I also often do self bondage. ...

Part One The Bunker has always been my own little private place of perversion. It is technically located on an island in a federal park– actually a gulf shore island preserve– but I live nearby and always buy a season pass so I can come out to the beach as often as I want. Up on the north end of the island, near the entrance to the park, there is this great public beach, which is where most people go. It’s pretty crowded there most days, but if you wander about four miles down to where the bunker is, the beach is pretty deserted. ...

Gift wrapped! Twas the night before Christmas, when all through the house; Not a creature was stirring, not even a mouse; That last rhyme was actually a lie; For their was one girl riding a self bondage high; That’s right it was me back here again; Scratching that deprived itch as I did every now and then; I thrashed around wildly as the bonds clung to me tight; Oh what it must have been, such a beautiful sight; ...

She gathers her items for her erotic evening in self mummification..lots of rolls of duct tape, the butterfly vibrator, a metal slave collar and her new sexy ballet boots. Susan is a successful, powerful lawyer and only 30 years old, her long red hair making her very noticeable. She is used to power, controlling people, making demands….so this is the reason why Susan likes to have fantasies about being a slave in a harem or just becoming a pet to a Master. These fantasies always include some sort of bondage and she has been privately practicing self bondage. Tonight will be her first time trying a self mummification and her pussy is getting moist just thinking about it. ...

Introduction: About me Sharing some background about me, my desires, needs and motivation. First, English is not my first language, so this text may lack some variation and nuancing natural to a native speaker, and probably also contains some directly translated expressions that may sound funny. I have tried to check that spelling and grammar is OK, so it should be intelligible, but those looking for the next great English novel should probably look elsewhere. ...

No, I should not have kicked Dusty. That was definitely a mistake. The pivotal one in a chain of mistakes that has led to my current predicament. Come to think of it, disaster usually rests on supposedly inconsequential events whose combined consequences one fails to anticipate. Sure enough, it had all started pretty normal – normal for me, that is, although other people might beg to differ – with a weekend self-bondage session. ...

It had always been a fantasy of hers to be tied up and used by a stranger and now Irene was going to live that fantasy, at least, for the most part. She always dated boys that her mother and father would approve of; the ones that were “safe”. That was true even after her parents had passed away. It was ingrained in her very being. But her BFF Ginger had convinced Irene that it was time to live a fantasy or two and this was one that she had harbored inside of her for a very long time. ...

Life of the Party This time our story takes place during the height of summer here in Australia, it was around mid december and so the days were an average of 30 degrees celsius (That’s an average of 86 degrees fahrenheit for all you Imperial system weirdos :p) Given the strain on the delivery service that always happens so close to Christmas, my latest order of bondage gear had been delayed. Typically I’ll always get some new piece to add to my collection, as well as variations on pieces I already own. This more often than not always resulted in me ordering a new gag, what can I say, I love them. This order was different however, rather than adding to the mountain of ropes I’d built up over the years, I was instead looking towards the more leather based products. For me, this translated to enough belts, buckles and straps to cover me head to toe! ...

Hey hey! So this is my first time ever sharing one of my experiences like this, so forgive me if I’m a little nervous :p I suppose the best place to start is with me. My name is Naomi, I’m a 22 year old woman from Australia! I’m a pasty gal with dark brown hair that comes down to just past my breasts, which are a size 36D. My hips are size 40 so I’m kinda curvy. I’m also taller than the average gal, coming in at just over 6 feet, so when I wear killer heels, my legs go all the way up. :p ...

Part 2 Steven sat at his desk writing computer code. He was good at it; he had been writing and debugging code for over 15 years. The current code he was writing was for a piece of equipment he had helped design. A degree in Electrical Engineering, with a minor in programming was a useful commodity. He wasn’t in good spirits tonight, as he had been for the past few weeks. He had been looking forward to last night for months. Bobbie was supposed to have returned, sadly she had not. ...

I’ve always been into kinky things, especially self-bondage and I guess that’s unusual for a girl. Before my senior year, and that was a while ago, I had a lot of free time back then during summer vacation and I found a way to indulge my penchant quite a few times over the three months of freedom. Both Dad and Mom worked so I had the house to myself and quite a lot of freedom. ...

“This must be it, at long last, I finally found it!” Natalie uttered to herself with excitement as she marveled around the ruins where the once magnificent castle stood proudly. “After all the frustrations, and sleepless nights, this better be worth it,” she thought to herself. Natalie had a passion for exploring the beauty of history and a spirit of adventure which led her interest in finding the lost treasures of the forgotten castle. She was a known bandit in the capital, though she preferred not to steal from others, but the unforgiving poverty gave her no choice, and thus she ended up being chased out by the imperial soldiers. ...

Diane was a pretty 25 year old with beautiful long blonde hair. She was single, had a successful career and a great new home. Diane enjoyed her sex life and especially her bondage lifestyle. Diane is very private about her bondage interests and rarely brings it up with former boyfriends. Her friends and family have no idea that fantasies like slave auctions, bondage-sex, forced fantasies, pony-girl fantasies turn her on so much. What she really enjoys is just a simple self bondage with some toys. ...

Part 1 Bobbie approached the barn from out of the woods, the barn being about 200 yards from the trail that snaked through the forest between the two southern Vermont towns where this barn was located. She could see the lights were out in the house, the barn being about 50 yards from the house. It had been raining, the woods were damp, she stopped at the tree line and watched the house for more than a minute. No signs of life. ...

Continues from part two Practice Chloe went into her apartment and locked the door. She rolled the suitcase over to her dining room table and sat down in the chair, feeling quite tired, but also excited about practicing. She opened the suitcase and began rummaging through the bondage equipment she found in there. She pulled out the instruction sheets and started reading. She skipped the introduction and went straight to the main body, explaining how things worked but got bored quickly. She started digging around in the suitcase and pulled out a short chain with two clips on either end, wondering what they were for. She scanned the sheets until she found the section with a picture of them and realized they were nipple clamps. Chloe had never worn them before, though she had seen them in pictures and videos. She imagined they must hurt, but was sure she would need to practice wearing them. ...

Once a month I have lunch with my girlfriend Brandi, and we discuss the usual things. Our jobs; clothes; shoes; and men. “How are things going with Mark?” she asked. Brandi and I are both 30, born just months apart, and we’ve been friends since college when we shared a dorm room together. She’s in sales, and I’m in advertising. We both live on Long Island and work in NYC; taking the train in everyday. ...

1. Introduction Chloe had always been a submissive girl, she had always liked pleasing others, men in particular, or even boys when she was younger. She had no idea that she was a submissive until her boyfriend of over a year broke up with her because he couldn’t handle her constant need to be told what to do. She wanted so much to please him, he was tall, pure muscle, big, strong and handsome with blue eyes and brown hair he kept cropped short. He was studying to be a police officer and could take control of a situation very quickly, which is what made him so attractive to her. She wanted him to take control of her and mold her into the perfect wife for him, but that is not what he wanted. ...

Ron and I have a great sex life… when he’s here. But he’s a construction worker and is gone a lot during the week. Even when the jobs are nearby and he doesn’t have to spend Sunday through Thursday at some cheap motel, he is gone from before sunup to after sundown. I liked it better when he was just a precision welder. But then he got a promotion. Now, in addition to being a precision welder, he is a weld inspector. They offered him a big title if he became just the Weld Quality Control Officer for the company, but he knew that would be a salaried position with just as many, or more, hours, but only half or three-quarters the pay. So he continues to weld occasionally just to keep his skills and certifications and spends most of his hours running a bead with his initials alongside weld after weld that he inspects. ...

Kate had taken the job at the electroplating plant out of high school wanting to get away from her abusive father and oblivious mother. After learning what the company did it didn’t take long before she started to wish she could encase herself in the thick layers of the metal used in the dipping process. In Kate’s mind if she could become a statue it would solve all her problems and make it so she would be able to forget the fears and worries she felt daily all while keeping her constantly aroused by the permanent bondage. The biggest problem was the process was activated by applying electricity into the solution which would electrocute someone if they were in it. After years of working in the plant dreaming of being encased in the metal she had been able to “dip” pieces of the molds she made of her body making herself a full body case. Kate had made the case by molding her body in stages then casting each and getting a metal shop to fuse them all together leaving her with an almost perfect formed case that she spent every night inside. When the company introduced a low voltage system that could be controlled to exactly match the thickness and density of the materials needed Kate quickly began studying the machine and its capability to see if she could use it still dreaming of being a living statue. ...

Janice couldn’t understand what was happening, the little machine had worked perfectly for months and now she stood completely immobile in the middle of her own kitchen listening to it still humming as it continued to run around her. The machine had been advertised to take care of all your storage needs, after reading the email she looked around her house realizing she could use something that could seal and protect things she had and decided to try the offer. It was cheap enough why not, she had thought secretly wondering if she could use it to help her in her self bondage games. While she waited for it to arrive she read the instructions and was surprised when she found it not only wrapped the item but used its own motor heat to shrink the plastic it carried to form to the item wrapped. What excited her was all she had to do was to identify what she wanted wrapped and it took over from there, using its scanner to identify and calculate a plan to be able to wrap the item even sensing any needed openings for ventilation. When she read the last feature Janice squealed reading the unit could also UN pack what it had wrapped recycling the wrapping. ...

Morgan was a really hot looking woman who was from the middle of Arkansas. She had long dark hair and a rockin’ tight bod, with muscular arms, because she worked out regularly and lifted weights. The only problem was that she didn’t date much. Between her somewhat muscular looks and domineering attitude, she tended to scare the boys away a little more than she attracted them, so she was also lonely. ...

Part 1 - Bad Call I lay there, stuck, stretched out to the corners and tied naked by my own hand, listening to the phone dial my ex-boyfriend and lay utter devastation to my life. The phone clicked as the number picked up. It would be the voicemail on Scott’s cell phone. He had never answered an incoming call in all his life but he was very good about listening to a message as soon as it finished. I knew that, having dated him for the better part of a year. A part of me prayed this time would be different. The content of what my recorded voice was about to say was appropriate, fun, and perfectly in line with our relationship back then then but now it would be a nightmare. That he would have it recorded made it thirty times worse. ...

The cave was always there. Well, maybe it wasn’t always there, but I grew up next to it and for me it was always there. Every summer tourists would drive past our farm and go to “The Greatest Natural Wonder Under the Earth.” I think my desire to be tied up was also always there. As a young girl, whenever the neighbor kids and I would get together to play something, I always suggested something that involved getting captured and tied up. I usually “lost.” One day when I was about ten, my little brother finally told me, “We don’t want you on our side. You like getting caught.” ...

Chapter 1 – Introduction to Bondage Tawny was a young woman of 28 years of age. It seemed like all of her friends had gotten married or found the right guy but she was still searching. It wasn’t that she hadn’t found some nice men or that she wasn’t attracted to them, she just hadn’t found the right one. She figured that when she found the right man the sex would be awesome, but she couldn’t even remember having an orgasm with a man. Tawny began to wonder what was wrong with her. She was an attractive woman at 5’ 5” and about 120 pounds with 36D breasts, a slim waist of 24 inches and 36 inch hips. Her auburn hair hung on her shoulders and her beautiful blue eyes and lovely lips got her plenty of attention from men. Lately she had been brushing them off and turning them down, even the really handsome or nice ones, because she wasn’t sure what was wrong with her. She had fallen into a bit of a depression over this and didn’t know where to turn. ...

Carly and Gina sat on their couch, lazing through a Friday morning at the beginning of a four-day weekend. As “Real Housewives of Atlanta” played on the television, Carly sat with her bare feet tucked under her, grey leggings popping out from under an oversized red Karl Marx t-shirt., long hair cascading over her shoulder. Her roommate, Gina, lounged in light green pyjamas, her feet propped on the coffee table clad in rainbow striped socks. Carly sipped her coffee and put it down. ...

Although my husband successfully quit smoking about ten years ago I have not been able to. Over the years I’ve spent about 3 thousand dollars on everything from chewing gum, prescription medicines, doctors, counseling and most recently hypnotherapy all to no avail. Yes, I quit for about a week, but the moment any kind of stress happened, I had to go back to smoking again. The other day I was reading a book by a well-known author in which one of the characters, a retired “HO” named Lulu quit smoking using a vibrator. Every time she was tempted to light up a cigarette she simply gave herself an orgasm with a vibrator. ...

“Holy shit, man! You’re never gonna freakin’ believe this! Let’s get a table near the back. I know there’s no one here, but I don’t need anyone else hearing this. Yes, way in the back. I’m telling you, man, this really happened! True story! Okay, okay! I’m calming down. Do you have that thing on? I want to get all this down before I forget any of it. Although I don’t think I’m gonna forget this for a long time.” ...

Part 1 It has been a troubling year to say the least. My name is Cara, and I am writing this after a string of unfortunate events which I thought I would share with you. So lets start this in the usual way. I am 32, I am athletic, small chested, 5’ 7” tall with longish legs. I tend to dress on the edgy side of acceptable but am basically a weak fumbling woman just trying to make it through life with enough to enjoy it just a little bit. I am single and not really looking for anything serious now as I have just changed my job, I will start the story from just before something happened that changed me for good. ...

The First Time I’ve known I was kinky since before my hormones started revving up, before menarche. I didn’t know the word “kinky” at the time and I didn’t know that I wasn’t alone. But I knew that I was excited about ropes and the idea of being tied up. Luckily, I’m part of the Internet Generation, and all sorts of information and pictures and advice are available. And don’t make me laugh about nanny filters. My parents weren’t part of the Internet Generation and couldn’t set up a barrier I couldn’t get through or around. ...

“Aaaaaah! Home!… Home, Home, Home!” My name is Rosi, 32 years old, and I was finally home after a long week at work. Yes, It was finally Friday, and I was going to enjoy myself for once. Not committed to anything else other than relaxing as much as possible, this weekend, I would turn myself into a leopard. Roar! I traded my keys and purse for a small squishy package that was sitting on the Ikea table in my kitchen. I hugged and rocked it as if it was a baby while I trotted to my small bedroom. I laid down on the white tiger printed on the soft plush blanket, and the foam mattress silently absorbed my weight. I hugged my package even more. ...

Continues from part one Fiona Martinez was in a difficult position, in the basement of the small house she rented. If you asked her, she would be hard put to tell you if that was a good thing, or a bad thing. If you asked her, she would be hard put to tell you anything at all. That was because her mouth was filled with a large rubber ball, attached to a leather strap buckled tightly behind her head. Her eyes were covered with a leather blindfold, and both of those were in turn covered by a snug rubber hood, pushing the blindfold against her eyes and the ball deep into her mouth, leaving only a hole for her nose so she could breathe. ...

Part One After my rescue from the clutches of Doctor Sara by the FBI I found myself without a job of course. In one sense this didn’t matter too much as I didn’t need to worry about finding a roof over my head or paying for the essentials. You see, Mr. Mazzoni and the Doctor had been rounded up and I was whipped away into a safe house where my basic needs were looked after and I could be kept safe until the trial. It turns out the FBI had been after him for a while and so I found myself embroiled in the middle of a high-profile trial as a key witness. One reason I needed to be in a safe house was that Mr. Mazzoni’s henchman – the guy who had taken me to the doctor’s lair - had avoided arrest and the FBI feared that he would try to silence me. Sure the doctor had been caught red-handed torturing someone and her conviction was assured, my testimony there was just to add strength to the prosecution’s case. But I was the only tangible link between the doctor and Mr. Mazzoni’s nefarious shipping activities. These, I turned out included the import and export of drugs and young women for the sex trade. At least I now knew what fate had been planned for me once the doctor had tired of her tortures and why she was at pains not to mark me too badly. ...

Part One Sara didn’t see me at first as she opened the front door. Maybe it was the transition from bright daylight outside to the relative dimness of the hallway that hid me from her distracted entrance. So it was only as she turned round from closing the door that she suddenly noticed the figure kneeling in the hallway. She jumped, startled. “What the fuck? Oh its you, of course, you scared the Bejesus out of me, hiding there like that.” She said breathlessly. ...

I felt it was time to try out my horse again. As I was wearing higher shoes this time, I would have to put myself on the slightly taller end of the horse. This would mean impaling myself on the built in dido. Hmm, I’d really wanted to use a vibrating dildo but this one is just a huge cock sticking up from the top of my horse. In fact it’s the biggest dildo I have and so it seemed an appropriate place to mount it at the time. This is something I would later regret. You see, apart from briefly testing the horse for a minute or two, I’d never actually sat for any length of time on that end of it. Sure, I’d used the dildo in the past, but that had usually meant just sliding it in and out of me. As I mounted the horse and impaled myself on the dildo, I realized I’d never had the whole of the monster pushed right inside me before. Wow, this was a new experience! ...

Sara’s Story Andi insisted I tell my side of the story she just posted. It was my first time really tied up and Andi wanted me to let you know how it felt. You can read her bit in ‘#17a Andreabound ties up Sara and then Herself’. This is my first go at writing a story so please be gentle with me. At least this program has a spellchecker so I won’t get into trouble this time. ...

Part One It had been a while since I felt like any kind of bondage, especially self-bondage. It just seemed like too much effort to tie myself up. But now I had gotten back that urge. The urge I knew so well and could only lead to one thing; me tightly tied in some inescapable position, waiting for the slow dripping ice to melt and give me my freedom. This is the point I usually start dreaming up new bondage positions and scenarios but, this time, I already knew what I wanted to do. I had run a poll on my website to choose my reader’s favorite Insex girl. Tyler won by a mile. Then I ran a second poll to find out which was the favorite Insex scene with Tyler in it. I posted some pictures to help things along and I suspect people may have voted for the picture rather than the scene but it doesn’t matter. The winning picture/scene showed Tyler tied to a tree with her hands behind the tree and her ankles pulled up off the ground behind her. Most of her weight seemed to be resting on a couple of ropes running between her thighs. Painful - maybe, severe – definitely; but certainly not impossible. I’d already made the decision to act out whichever scene won the poll as a selfbondage. This would be hard to do but, again, not impossible – certainly not as difficult to achieve as some of the other scenes in the poll. ...

Part One This is one part of a scene Sara and I participated in together. I tied her up and then tied myself up. You can read Sara’s side of the scene in #17b Andreabound ties me up. Sara was long overdue for a turn under the ropes. I had introduced her in a most gentle manner to a simple hogtie last time. This time I thought I would take her a little further. It was important, I felt, that she understood a little of what it was she did to me. How else was she to understand the potential damage she could do? ...

My name is Misty, and I wanted to tell you a story about the 5th wedding anniversary present that I gave to my husband last weekend. My husband was going to a football party, and uncharacteristically I stayed home for a little “time to myself.” To tell you a little about me, I’m not model quality, but let’s just say that none of the guys mind me walking around the football parties and barbecues in my shortcut summer shorts and tight cut-off cotton shirt. On another note, I love bondage, and I love being tied up. I’ve even played around with self-bondage for years, even before I met my husband. Luckily for me, my husband loves tying me up now and then. I have spent more than one weekend as his little slave pet. He makes me do all my chores, mostly naked or with bondage slave gear on. He sits around watching games, occasionally calling on me for “special chores.” He makes me get him beers, give him a lap dance, get him food, and if I’m really good, he’ll make me give him a blow job, or he’ll mount me quickly during a commercial. I love the casual dominance he has over me on those rare weekends. In our ordinary life he really knows how to treat me like a proper woman, but on these weekends he really knows how to treat me like a sex toy or slave in just the right ways. ...

Chapter 1: Meeting In the Park I’m not a morning person. I was still up and it was near dawn on Saturday. But it was a beautiful, warm night and I decided to take a walk in the park instead of going to sleep. When I got to the park, the sun wasn’t up, but it was light enough to walk safely as long as I stayed on the trails. And this was a perfect time since it would get hot in a few hours. ...

I can pinpoint the moment Miss Wilson stopped being just a maths teacher to me quite clearly. It’s fixed in my mind, in a way few moments in my short life have been. I can remember the smell of the stuffy classroom, filled with sweaty teenage bodies. The droning voice of the economics teacher, talking about nothing I cared to learn. The heat of the room, oppressive and close. She came through the door of the classroom without a knock. I could see straight away that something wasn’t right. Her eyes were glassy and unfocused, looking past us, through us. Ignoring Mr Gardner’s questioned greeting, saying nothing at all. Her unsteady gait took her past me where I sat, closest to the door, like she was looking for someone, or something. A confused look on her face, as if she wasn’t quite sure how to express something. I met Mr Gardner’s gaze as the room descended into a stunned silence. ...

I am of Italian descent, born in the south and raised in the north, I have been lucky enough to move to Nashville to pursue being a TV reporter. Now I know that the profession of reporting has fallen into the same category as being a politician, or a lawyer. I have always thought that exposing the wrong people do to help the little guy was a noble thing, but regrettably not everyone thinks this way. For example the bad guys, the politicians, and the lawyers that we expose. Sometimes for the good and sometimes for the bad. Now this being said, let me explain what I look like. I stand 5’ 4" tall, I weigh 110 pounds, my measurements are 36C-30-36, I have long straight black hair down to my waist, I have coal black eyes, and what one boyfriend called DSL’s (dick sucking lips). My job is to report the traffic on a morning news program and I do this with style and the tightest little dresses and high heels I can get away with. ...

The front door bell had rung several times. Then it went silent before the knocking had commenced. I prayed for whoever it was to just go away and leave me alone. It was only when I heard the front door latch being opened and the sound of stiletto heels tapping over the wooden floor boards of my hallway I lost the plot and started to go frantic. “Hey sis, I know you are in. Your car is in the driveway. Come on, stop mucking about. You promised me you would come… Holy shit!” ...

Lana awoke from her sleep, slowly rubbed her eyes and checked the clock, 12:30pm. Since winning £1 Million on a scratch card she found herself with little to do. Since she no longer had to work she started every day the same, wake up late, lounge around, not doing anything. Everything was delivered all the cleaning was done for her by her staff. She had bought the company where she worked and since her bank balance had risen each month for doing exactly nothing. She now had enough money to spend what she wanted without worry and still be able to live her entire life. ...

Part 1 We all have these smart little phones. The ones that have calendars and clocks and alarms and reminders. Most of them are wonderful and help with everyday thingy things and can be described as useful. It’s the reminders I truly loathe. Because I basically use them for one thing. To remind me that I fucked up. I mean we all fuck up, but I’m one of the worst about it. I have my rules. If I can’t get out of a tie, or get out too easily because I screwed something up, took a shortcut, had to safety, or just plain cocked the whole thing up (and probably had to safety) then, I must do a penance tie. Yeah, yeah, I know. I hear it all the time “BUT you LIKE it.” The catch with doing one of these ties is that I don’t. Or at least by the end I don’t like it. I have to make myself endure an over the top tie that is either too long, or too difficult, or too tight (as long as there’s no permanent damage), or no escape until I think I’ve endured enough to offset my fuck up and my penance is paid. On average I try to do a tie a week. I tally the times I think I screwed something up and at the end of the month I have a reminder (grumble grumble) set up that I need to do a penance tie. The reminder has the notes of how many times I’ve done “stupid shit” and the level of my debt that needs to be paid. This was going to be particularly ominous and probably somewhat brutal because my schedule didn’t permit me to do one last month. Well, that’s my excuse anyway. It’s not as simple as that. Timing was shit, but the planning didn’t happen because I just didn’t make myself do it. For every week I postponed it I added two hours to my ordeal. It was now at three weeks, or six hours, on top of whatever I decided I was going to do. I had to be very thorough and prepare completely for what was going to be a very long day and possibly night at this rate. For a tie this long I was going to need to come up with what would probably be a two or maybe even three step adventure. A gradual step down or maybe up. It’s too early to tell. Step one, as per usual was to make sure that I could count on Sirius to be there for a rescue. Especially since I wasn’t going to leave myself a way out. That’s right. I hate to safety so much that this time around, I don’t have one. Except for her of course. ...

So, this starts off like any other adventure, with me planning all the planned plans. Think Merry Christmas Baby stuck under the tree on Christmas Eve for Santa to find. But, of course, that can’t go as planned. It never does. I had it all planned out, as per usual, but it never goes like I want it to go. Or maybe it does. Hell, I dunno anymore. The first thing I did was reach out to Mistress and let her know I was going to do something stupid. ...

story continued from part 1 Hi, all, I’m Jen. This story is a continuation from Jen’s Predicament. Because it drops right into the middle of a conversation, here’s a quick recap of how we got here.*I’m 26, single girl. I’ve had a thing about selfbondage since puberty. As this story takes place I was living alone in a house with a basement. I’d built a selfbondage x-frame in the basement with an electromagnet for timed release, a stand for a vibrator, computer controls for both.__ ...

Ruby had just come back from the family attorney. Seems the dried up Oil Well that her late parents gave 5 years ago sprung a leak and came back to life. She now has more money than she knows what to do with, (But She will Try.) Ruby lived with her roommate from College. Michelle was a free spirit and eco-activist always traveling for her cause. This left Ruby a lot free alone time to pursue her well-kept secret of playing with self-bondage Michelle never knew or Ruby thought so, but that was about to change ...

Doreen struggled like a fish out of water. Because she was. Well she was and she wasn’t. Her fascination with mermaids was started at seven and never quit. Growing up in near New Orleans near the gulf. Swimming was her passion. Swimming as a mermaid . More so. Now in her early twenties she had really done it to herself. Her dad died when Katrina hit. She was just ten. Mom remarried about eighteen month later. An investment banker. But his wife died of cancer so she inherited a new dad and a brother. Dick. ...

Story continues from part two Part Three The Aftermath After a particularly thrilling and tiring demonstration and collecting donations bound as we were Master led Mum back behind the stage and removed the collection buckets. Gags were removed and Master got to work removing the bindings from the girls on stage, I noticed Claire looked a little disappointed that her bondage was being removed. After the girls were dressed Master went to handed them both a small brown envelope. “Thank you so much for being part of our special day”. ...

Chris Carter opens the door their kitchen. “Alice I’m home!” he calls putting his lunch sack on the table. The silence of his house is not unusual. His wife’s car is parked outside so she should be about somewhere. Unless she had walked to the village shop or the pub, he hoped not the pub as she had a worrying drink habit. She didn’t get pissed often but when she did her mouth often got her into deep trouble, but now with all the shit that was flying around since the discovery of the dumped chemicals that had leaked into the local river, Alice’s dads disgrace was really eating into her. ...

(Yes, I know. I am ripping the basic idea from several bondage Hentai out there. I just wanted to put my spin on it.) Amanda was a large fan of Anima and Hentai. Since she started working she would go to conventions whenever she had the chance and always went dressed as a character. She eventually got a job in Japan making more money then she thought possible. She found a few Americans that also shared her like of Anima and they would go to local conventions together. ...

story continues from part nineteen Chapter 20 Sitting and listening to the drone of the propellers of this C130 Herki bird winging its way back to blightey I realised just how much I was looking forward to seeing Suzi again. The last three months have been more painful than I would have thought. Missing someone as much as I have missed her is, to say the least, very unusual for me. But I hadn’t had anyone to do the things we did before I left. I still remember her hair and the way it flashed in the half-light of our barn. The look in her eyes as I tied the ropes tighter so they dug into her skin. Her grunts and groans as she crashed through another orgasm brought on by the mixture of pain and pleasure. ...

This story is an embellished story based loosely on true events, there was a real Jane. During the last three or 4 days of the school term school use to shut down and the teachers would organise “activity days” this would give the chance for students to mix with older and younger students and bond over a shared interest. This particular year I had chosen photography. I did not have many friends going through school and the ones I did have were all about sports, well that was not me! Don’t get me wrong, I did play sports, just not the popular ones, I was firmly in the middle ground. I did swim, played badminton and figure skated all at country level. It’s just the jock sports, football, rugby did nothing for me. I certainly was not going to spend these days playing either of them. That left me with the geeks who also like photography. I say I was in the middle ground because I got on with both sets of people, the geeks and the jocks, but was not part of their groups. I was sort of alienated slightly from each, I had the physic of a jock but the personality of a geek. ...

It was Saturday, around 10:00 a.m., and Emily Walker sat on the couch of the small house she rented watching television and drinking coffee. She was dressed in loose light-gray workout pants with thick pink socks. She wore a sky-blue t-shirt that came to just above her navel, exposing her flat stomach. The tight t-shirt hugged body like a second skin, emphasizing her breasts, making it obvious that she wore no bra. She had her long legs pulled up in front of her on the couch, and she peered over them at the television. She shook her head a bit to clear her bangs from her eyes, setting her blond, asymmetrical bob in motion. ...

Jinni had been adept in self bondage for years, enjoying her forced silence, only using the most severe gags she could find, to ensure she had her quiet time by herself. Relying either on her skill of moving her bound body to her release or on one of the several timed released methods she had come to trust. After the only time she ever had a release fail completely and had to be saved by her downstairs neighbor did Jinni find out how nice it could be to have another like minded person involved in her bondage. ...

If you read my last story, you know this about me. My favourite kind of bondage/release is where I am forced to struggle long and hard in order to get to my release. I love the struggle and I want to remain tightly tied until I put in the effort and earn my release. I love when the ropes offer little movement, with my release hours of hard struggling away. There just isn’t a better time to cum than when you’re tightly bound, muscles fighting against the ropes. ...

Chapter 1: The New Girls Secret My name is Amy Goodwin I am 32years old. I live in a 2 bedroom flat on top of the pub below, Granvilles. I work in an office typing up the minutes for the government. It pay’s well enough for me to live comfortably. I live a healthy lifestyle keeping myself fit. I have long brunette hair, green eyes, and have a slim but curvaceous figure with long leg’s large but firm butt and I have a 36DDbust. It was at work when I met the new girl Sarah. Sarah had just started and as we work at the same station we struck up a friendship. ...

Chloe was sweating like a pig in her full latex suit; her hands shook wildly as they completed her self bondage. Her heart was going 100mph as she closed the last lock. Getting out of her self bondage would be horrible humiliating in both the short and long term. Chloe was a fit and healthy 25-year-old with a normal retail job. It gave her enough money to rent a flat near the town centre and more importantly the money to buy an extreme self-bondage outfit. Chloe was a great looking girl with long red hair with black highlights. Her body was well looked after as she played a lot of sports. She didn’t drink or smoke. She had lovely curves and perfect breasts. Overall she was a 10 out of 10. Thankfully she was very down to earth and nice to be around. She also had a dirty mind and was kinky as they come. ...

Jenny works behind the large computer monitor thinking about her next challenge, she has to stay busy to keep her mind from thinking about how long it’s been since she had climaxed. Jenny had been practicing self bondage since her last boy friend Frank had abused her while she was helplessly bound. Normally that would have been a good thing but the last time he went too far actually hurting her and kept her bound and gagged for two days straight. She left him and moved away as soon as she was able fearing he would attack her or that she would relent and return to him in. She liked stringent bondage and liked to be forced to struggle by having pain inflicted on her body and even though he had scared her she craved what he had offered. The problem had been he wouldn’t stop and kept increasing his tortures until she was forced to leave. ...

story continues from part fifteen Chapter 16 We took our leave of my friends and piled back into the car. I looked at Suzi and we both broke out laughing as I asked, “Was you rogering last night, Suzi?” “I was rogering the man I love! And I’m proud of it!” she exclaimed. She then blushed a beet-root red and I kissed her nose. It was going to take a little while for her to get used to the military way of life. ...

story continues from part fourteen Chapter 15 When we arrived back at the hotel the couple we’d shared the taxi with wished us a good night. We went up the stairs to our room. “You looked like a princess coming down those stairs,” I whispered to her. She smiled. “I felt like a princess, too. It was magical.” ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ As he closed and locked the door, Paul whispered to me that maybe I should go put on something comfortable. ...

story continues from part six Chapter 7 Why did he have to talk in military time? I used my fingers to count up from noon to finally figure out that he’d be home at 5:30. I bathed and dressed casually in my jeans and a tee shirt; nothing to brand me as “weird” to the locals. Then I had some hot tea and toast before taking the boys for a walk through the countryside. ...

Judy had been working the site alone since she had uncovered it a year ago. She had originally not wanted to say anything in case it turned into just another old farmhouse. When she found the remnants of what appeared to be a medieval dungeon she kept it quiet not wanting to share the discovery. Judy had already uncovered many torture devices cleaning each making them like new becoming more fascinated by the restraints and evil devices each day. Judy had applied the heavy collar and the ankle manacles to herself after finding them buried with their keys and restoring them. The feel of the heavy steel around her neck and the limitations the manacles put on her while she moved around the site excited her in a way she had never felt before. ...

Paul sat looking at the heavily boned brace the doctor had placed on his wrist, the multiple metal stays and Velcro straps hooked to the laces made him think the design would be good for a bondage wrap of some sort. During the next few weeks while he was unable to work he had searched the internet and found the materials he thought he would need and ordered them and now sat in front of the rarely used sewing machine slowly stitching the three layers of material together. ...

Brandy, just turned 21, with that she also inherited a big trust fund set up by her grand parents. Now after the death of her parents in a freak accident 5 yrs prior, she is all alone. But she does have her BFF Candy, to keep her company. So what to do first she asks herself ? A house in the country, but not just any home but a Log Cabin by a lake. So she picks up the phone and calls Candy, “Hi it’s me, wanna go with me to look at cabins?” ...

Julie stared at herself in the long mirror studying her long toned legs, flat stomach and perky breasts, the tight spandex that had become her signature look shining in the light. The spandex had originally been worn for her workouts but as they became more frequent she began to wear the tight material more often. Julie loved the tight shiny material and the way it hugged her body eventually wearing layers of it to add to the restrictions during her workouts and during her normal activities during the day. The thin blonde had started to mix her two favorite pastimes bondage and working out adding thick bungee cords between her cuffed wrists and ankles. Julie had also taken her weight support belt attaching chords to it then attaching them to her ankles and wrists forcing her body to fight the resistance of them to increase her work outs. ...

Unnngh! The only sound she can make as she raises her head out of the water again gasping around the huge ball gag she strapped tightly into her mouth. Annabelle questions herself as to why she did these things to herself wondering if this would be the last time she did anything. Her submissive side reminds her about how she flirted so blatantly with the cute guy at the grocery store even though she was never supposed to speak during her time locked up. She knew the rules when the chastity belt was locked she was only allowed to speak when spoken to and was never to look a man in the eye. Annabelle couldn’t help herself with the phalluses she had locked inside her two days before keeping her aroused reminding her with each step of her predicament making it so she couldn’t resist speaking to the large gorgeous man in front of her in the line. ...

If You haven’t read the first part of The Gamble I would recommend it. The following might make more sense that way. Part Two I had to try to insert it three times into the padlock due to my trembling hands but it slid in easily enough and when I twisted the key I received a click and the padlock opened releasing the chain from my collar. The relief was enough for me to fall to my knees and to start crying again, but this time out of happiness. ...

I own a small repair garage in north central Indiana. It’s a modest place, but it keeps food in the table. Every morning before I open, I go get some breakfast and coffee with a bunch of the local boys. The food is passable, but the highlight of the day is when Lucinda comes in the joint. Lucinda, or Cindy as she likes to be called, is the wife of Caleb Fisher. Now, Caleb is at least 50 years old, kind of grizzled old fart that has a big farm. We all can’t figure out how he got Cindy. Cindy is this 25 year old vixen. She has a pretty heart shaped face with a turned up nose, and a figure that is absolutely flawless. I mean I get a hard on just glancing across the diner when she walks in. …and, Oh God, the way she walks! ...

story continues from part three Chapter 4 ‘God I love this girl,’ I stop at that thought. Shit, I haven’t felt like this for ages. I moved my hands to cup her buttocks. Pulling her close and kissing her hard I asked if she wanted to play a little before lunch. She grinned and asked me to go get a couple of tickets to the pictures. She said she didn’t care which movie, but that she just wanted to sit in the dark theatre with me. I threw a pair of handcuffs onto the bed and ordered, “Be ready when I come back.” ...

story continues from part four Chapter 5 I took my time in the ladies room. First, I used the facilities while tightening up the tweezer clamps. Then I had to wait for the other ladies to leave the area before I could safely wash my hands and then attach the handcuffs. I placed Paul’s jacket over my hands and wrists, hiding the cuffs. Then I left for the trek back to our room. ...

story continued from chapter four Chapter 5: Fido I had asked Richard to build me a dog house, one that was large enough for a very big dog, maybe like a Saint Bernard. When he gave the excuse that we didn’t have a dog, I told him that I was thinking about getting one. I told him I wanted the dog house set on a concrete pad. He built a form for the concrete pad and I watched as the concrete was poured. While the concrete was still soft, I buried a large eye bolt deep into it with just the “eye” sticking out. I had bent the eye bolt before sinking it into the concrete, so there was no way it could come out. It took him the next few evenings and half a weekend building the dog house, until he finally finished it, and what a fine dog house it was! ...

Continues on from the story: Stuffed Stocking & Stuffed Stocking Redux Stuffed Stocking – Round Three For the two previous Christmases, I presented myself to my boyfriend Steve naked, bound and ‘stuffed’ into a specially modified giant Christmas stocking. The principal modification was to line it with Kevlar (as well as make the suspension loops with it), making the stocking strong enough to suspend me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking’) or inescapably encase me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking Redux). In that last episode, he wound up dragging me by his cock and balls (read the story) as I shuffled along with his cock stuck in my mouth en route to getting the keys for our release. Although this trek had no impact on the Kevlar lining, it did a job on the felt on the sole of the stocking, making it unsightly to say the least. ...

story continued from part one Part 2 Nina was paralysed with terror. Shit, shit, shit! For a while, she couldn’t and didn’t want to believe what had just happened and what it meant for her. She was in deep trouble! Without that key, she stood zero chance of freeing herself and being bound, blindfolded and almost unable to move she would not able to recover it, not even if she had a hundred years and already knew the hiding place of Christian’s hoard – which she did not. Given how she had put on the blindfold, there was no way for her to get it off her head and in this regard she could rely on a rich treasure trove of pertinent experience. She would not be able to operate her smartphone in this state and the locked front door likewise represented an insurmountable obstacle. No one would miss her before Monday and so her only hope was that her parents, colleagues, neighbours or someone else would notice her disappearance and alert the authorities before she died of thirst. Or was it more likely for her to die because of an embolism first? Nina realised that she had begun to hyperventilate and with an effort brought her breathing back under control. Fainting was only a reasonable survival strategy if there was a dashing hero around ready to save the distressed damsel. With some considerable effort she pushed her fear aside and gave in to her rage and anger instead. ...

Part 1 It was time once again. Nina had left for the weekend two hours early because she was certain she would burst if she did not do something about the frustration that had accumulated over the working week. Especially about the sexual frustration: She’d left Robert almost four weeks ago and had not had sex since. It was not the case that no willing partner had offered himself though; on the contrary, there had been no shortage of advances since word had spread that she was ‘on the market again’. If she’d accepted all invitations for coffee, she probably would not have been able to sleep for weeks - the customary fate of an attractive woman working in a predominantly male domain. Then again, nerd biotope would probably be a more apt description; Nina could not fathom why many of her colleagues apparently tried hard to match the characters from ‘The Big Bang Theory’ in both appearance and habitus. Consequently, among her would-be consolers, there had been mostly consolation prizes, and not a single man she would have considered fit to satisfy her very special needs. Those which Robert had satisfied like none before him - and perhaps none after. ...

Lisa woke up with a splitting headache, she lay in her bed with her eyes closed trying to keep the light from hurting her more. As she lay there she flexed her arms and found she couldn’t raise them as far as she could last night. Stretching her neck over the steel collar she noticed a steel cuff around her arm just above her elbow. “That’s new” she thought to herself looking at her other arm and finding another steel cuff and it too was linked directly to the steel bra that covered her ample breasts. She tested her range of movement and groaned when she found it was severally limited. “Damn I did it again!” she mumbled under her breath. ...

Kara had been working nonstop for over three months the only times she had to indulge her passion for bondage she had been too tired to do more than lock her wrists and ankles together. She had continued to lace her corsets on but as each day passed she became less motivated to lace them until the last few weeks she had worn only the ones she could zip or buckle closed. They were snug but never as tight as she preferred and her normal high heeled shoes had started getting lower. The project had been completed and she had the next week off and she planned to use it wisely. The gear she had ordered was waiting for her at the lake house she hoped, she had already packed a small bag of bondage toys and vibrators she had planned to use when she got to the small house. Kara planned to lace her smallest corset on and lock her steepest high heels on tonight, the keys should be waiting for her at the lake house if the mail had gotten there. ...

Grand Junction, Colorado Margie finished strapping the kayak down to the roof rack, then clipped the bicycle into the hitch carrier rack. After making sure that all was secure she went back into the house to collect the last of the items that she would need. The last step was to empty the ice maker into the ice chest. From her house in Grand Junction, Colorado, it was a 32 mile drive to the miniscule town of De Beque along Interstate 70, which took only 25 minutes, given the 75 MPH speed limit. From there it was a short drive down Old Highway 6 to where the highway crossed the Colorado River, where she left the bicycle locked to a tree. Another 9 miles up Old Highway six was another spot where she could access the river, via the road that led to the stone quarry, where she parked the car and unloaded the kayak. Within minutes she had transferred everything she needed into the storage compartment of the kayak and had started paddling downstream. ...

Jane had been given the machine by her company as a beta tester. Originally she had been told the small robot would do her daily household chores but would learn about her the longer it stayed with her and could perform almost any task. Jane really didn’t want to fool around with another autonomous vacuum cleaner, the last had been a real let down and she had to fill out those lengthy daily reports. She only agreed because she had been promised a bonus and told there would be no reporting necessary the machine downloaded nightly for that. She had not been told that the robot downloaded each completed task and what it learned each night wirelessly so everything she did or said to it would be monitored. Jane looked at the small unit and couldn’t see how something this small could do much but agreed and took the unit “U5” home. ...

I have never had a really great relationship. Oh sure, I’ve had boyfriends, girl friends too, but I have never felt that I really loved someone, or that I was loved for that matter. I played around on the net when I got lonely, but something was always missing. Then I discovered bondage. My life would never be the same. Years ago, I could never understand how anybody could enjoy being tied up. It makes absolutely no sense to a logical person. So when my boyfriend at the time wanted to tie me up, I resisted. He eventually wore me down and I let him tie me to the bed. I was tied in a conventional spread eagle fashion and he played with my body and teased me relentlessly. I had my first real orgasm that night. An orgasm while being totally restrained is like no other. I was hooked. ...

This collection of vignettes contains a shameless plug of my Patreon page. I will continue to post some stories to free sites like this - I love contributing to the community. Please enjoy these vignettes as much as I enjoyed writing and sharing them with you. You can support me and find more of my writing (in several genres) at https://www.patreon.com/Baubleheadz Vignette: Poke-her Night (Week) Sbf+; bond; basement; naked; chains; prize; game; sexslaves; cons; X ...

Story continued from “My Surprise for Him” Hey everyone. It’s Devon this time. I know that it has been a while, but Allison really wanted me to share this, as it leads to our “Halloween” night of fun and horror. That later… Anyways, now that we take turns playing our bondage games, we decided that now was the time to start taking risks. That risk, was doing this outside. The seasons are starting to turn, but it’s still early October, so no reason to prepare for snow or sudden bursts of cold winds. We have moved into a house in a neighbourhood, this time with an extra bedroom that we use to store our favourite items to be tied up in. This includes Allison’s wedding dress, and now my wedding dress. ...

As the car sputtered and died she was able to get into the driveway just out of the road. Mary had decided to go for a drive while she indulged in her favorite past time of self bondage and now she was stuck out in the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night. Mary was wearing a boned leather half hood neck corset that had a large leather phallus filling her mouth a tight black latex hobble dress with a corset matching the hood laced tight enough to make her large breasts push against the rubber trying to hold them in and showing her aroused nipples with each gasp. The knee high ballet boots were laced tight over the latex leggings holding her twin vibrators deep inside her, the ankle and wrist cuffs were like everything else locked on and the keys were at home god knows how many miles away. ...

Authors comment : Please write to me with feedback on the story! Thank you! The last weeks have been very intensive for Claudia at work, so she is looking forward to her upcoming vacation. Only one more week and then she will relax properly. This means 2 weeks of selfbondage adventures. For 5 years now, this is a regular weekend and holiday activity for her, because of the relaxation she is feeling while doing it. With her former boyfriend it was even more beautiful, with whom she could go through this adventures and could fully surrender to him. However, when he left her, she did not find anyone with the same interests and with whom she can play her games. ...

Hi, everyone! I know it’s been a long time since I last wrote anything, but a lot has gone on in my life in the last few years. But no matter what happens, know I’m still crazy into bondage! So, without further ado, let’s get to why we’re all here! I give Gromet permission to provide my email address here, “linnndsay” (with 3 n’s) at hotmail dot com. No direct link, please, I don’t want any more spambots to find me than necessary. ...

Authors Quote: Another story from my screwed-up brain and like recent tales the ending may upset those of a sensitive nature despite it being a consensual one between lovers. As you will read it’s not just about Jenna but possibly how the author thinks about herself and I regret to say it may also be my last for the forum. It’s been an emotional rollercoaster health wise for me over the last five years, I’m just sorry that I was not able to complete any other stories rather than this one. If I cannot manage then Mike may well do some of them for me. If he does, be nice to him! ...

I was walking along the dirt track in my thin cheap flip flops, wearing a short skirt that covered my chastity belt, that locked a butt-plug into my ass and rigid dildo in my pussy. Under the thin t-shirt top I wore my metal chastity bra completely covering my pert breasts. The only thing that was seen and that was a bit out of the ordinary was my stainless steel collar that fit tightly around my neck and that had a d-ring at its front. The keys to my chastity devices were at home in an envelope on my dinner table with a letter explaining were I had gone, including the GPS coordinates, and what I would do when I got there. ...

Well, here we are again with our intrepid heroine blah blah blah, I did sumpthin stupid. Allllthooough, I could argue that this one isn’t entirely my fault. Mostly. Ya know what, noop, not my fault. You ever have one of those moments that’s 13.3% YAY! And 86.7% you have GOT to be fucking kidding me right now? So yeah, kinda like that. Sooooo … my mother is a lovely woman, bless her heart, and she is super sneaky with gifting gifts, sometimes. Like the time I got my new place. A two bedroom 1 ½ bath house on nearly two acres an hour outside of medium-ish sized college town. It was nearly perfect, with an almost two car garage, new hardwood floors, granite countertops, all new kitchen appliances in matte black (take that smudgy fingerprints!), super-duper Jacuzzi tub, a walk-in shower big enough for at least three people to, ya know, walk in, tank-less hot water heater, a walk-in closet I could get lost in, shaddup, ceiling fan in every room, seven-day smart thermostat, and a cute little patio with a sliding glass door. All the amenities a girl could ever want, AND a 5-meter x 4-meter storage building just beyond the patio, just in case I need to hide for a little while and de-stress, just for a day or three. ...

This is one of those adventures that starts off simple enough, but in true Tonya fashion, things get all pear shaped soon enough. Somehow this nitwit decided that she needed to do a black and white tie then managed to pull it apart into two separate ties, and knowing her, prolly two more swirled ones somewhere down the road. She got it in her cobwebby little head that the white out adventure would be first, followed a week or so later by the “Black Out” version, which would be more ominous and, ya know, blackouty … blackoutish … dark. The others would follow later. In theory, the first one would be a trial run for the second adventure to test some ideas and found out what it would be like to be stuck after dark in the new office. ...

Lynn was walking through the mall occasionally stopping in different stores, ones with few people in them and sales people behind counters, the reason for being so choosy about which stores to go into was because she didn’t want anyone to get too close to her. The layers of latex Lynn was wearing under her clothes creaked loudly, to her, and coupled with the strong rubber smell she was afraid someone would notice that under her long sleeved turtle neck sweater and form fitting knit skirt she had on two layers of thick latex. The first catsuit always got her aroused driving her to step into the next one but over the years Lynn had learned to stop at two when she planned to go out finding the restriction of three or more suits too much to bear for any real outside adventures. Lynn had found out that they always forced her to cut short her trips ruining the feeling of being in public in her latex. Now she stands staring in the window of a small shop letting the slow hum of her vibrator tickle her wet pussy making her smile as she felt a trickle of sweat run down her back under the tight rubber. ...

My ex college boyfriend Brad was going to be in town for a few days for business so I suggested he stay in my guest room rather than an Airbnb like he had planned. It would save him some money and we could catch up a little since the last time we were face to face. Our breakup had been amicable and mutual as following graduation jobs took us to different cities in different states. We tried the long distance thing but it just did not work out so we just maintained our friendship on social media. His flight was due to put him at my house somewhere after 5 P.M. at the earliest if everything went perfect for him and I told him there would be a surprise waiting on him when he got here. It was rather flirtatious of me as I meant his favorite comfort food, pizza and beer, but I could not help myself with a little tease. I gave him my guest code for the community gate and electronic lock to my front door so that he could just let himself in during his stay and gave security his name and description. I knew he had a new girlfriend and I told myself to keep my flirting down to a minimum and absolutely no sexual activity. To help curb my libido I decided on a bit of self bondage before he arrived and a cam show. ...

The company had been making personal robots for over twenty years, Susan had been working there for about two years ever since she graduated high school. Will had hired her and helped her learn the company so she had moved up and was now his administrative assistant who secretly loved him. Susan spent almost every night bound tightly to her bed with the large gag filling her mouth and the leather hood sealed tight around her head keeping her blind and deaf while she fantasized the large vibrating cock strapped deep in her pussy was his. When Will introduced his fiancé to her she was crushed and immediately knew she had to get rid of the woman developing a plan in her head. ...

Story continues from part one Part Two Day in the Dungeon Master untied us and had us put on our cuffs on our wrist’s and ankle’s. Master dealt with Kim first. “Hand’s behind your back”. “Yes master” said Kim softly. Master grabbed her wrists and locked a small padlock through the D-ring’s in her cuffs. He knelt down and locked a 12"chain between her ankle cuffs and then buckled her ballgag into her mouth. He clipped the lead to her collar and Kim was ready for her journey. ...

Part One Becoming a Bondage Model Hi Jamielee here and this is how i became a bondage model. My husband hated his job and one night in bed i jokingly suggested he could become a bondage photographer as he could combine his passion and get paid for it. Now when i suggested this i thought i would get the job as the model. How wrong i was. My man decided to get in aspiring models as he wanted to keep private and business apart. I was furious and thought what an asshole it was my idea in the first place and he gets in some tarts to be his models. Well for weeks i was “too tired” for any playtime when he got home and it was meant to be his punishment but all i did was punish myself and get myself all worked up. So a few months down the line and some very large pay checks and my persistent complaining about the fact that i loved bondage as much as i loved him but i wasn’t good enough to be his model, the tension had grown to boiling point. No intimacy tends to do that. My husband had been very busy the last week or so and his phone hadn’t stopped going. Friday morning i heard the door bang shut waking me up. My husband had left for work. I got up and slipped on my robe and went downstairs to make a cuppa and noticed a large box with a note on top. ...

I’ve been wanting to write some more for this site, but haven’t had any fantasies “stick out” in my mind like my previous stories. This time, it may not be as well written, or as long as my previous stories but this one is true. It was a Wednesday evening - my hubs is flying out on a business trip to come back on Saturday. I realize how stressed I’m feeling, and that I really need a stress releaver - so what do I turn to - good old handcuffs & chains. Little did I know that this time would end up teaching me a lesson. ...

Donna challenged herself regularly relishing her tight confinement and the challenges she set for herself. As she continued to get better at restraining herself she felt the need to increase the difficulty of her self bondage. Donna loved leather using thick leather straps, head harnesses and corsets to restrain herself and recently she had ordered a pair of custom made boots that would hold her feet in an almost en-point position. The corsets she wore had started as bondage implements only, as did her impossibly tall high heels but now she wore both twenty four seven saving her tightest corsets and tallest heels for her alone time. This morning Donna had squeezed her corset exceptionally tight, the corset had been designed by her and once the seven leather lined steel straps were locked over the stretched tight leather the corset couldn’t be opened or adjusted. ...

Author’s Note: The following is a previous account of true events I’ve discussed as posts and comments in the Gromet’s Plaza Forum. I have attempted to edit the content slightly to make it more readable in story-form. The following story is 100% true. continued from part two Self-bondage Adventures Part 3: Reclaiming the Cage i. the discouragement Bondage, for me, just isn’t the same without a corset. A few months ago, my corset broke and after buying a few off-the-shelf corsets that didn’t seem to fit right, I just couldn’t get the same pleasure out of bondage with these lower quality ones and returned them. I tried buying other accessories to make up for the lack of constriction but it just wasn’t the same. So I went a LONG time without doing much self-bondage or wearing my outfit at all. ...

Author’s Note: The following is a previous account of true events I’ve discussed as posts and comments in the Gromet’s Plaza Forum. I have attempted to edit the content slightly to make it more readable in story-form. The following story is 100% true. continued from part three Self-bondage Adventures Part 4: Punishments i. the routine I had been sleeping in a cage regularly, and one weekend was no exception. Sometimes I’d wear my corseted outfit, sometimes I’d lock myself in. It was a Saturday night and I promised myself I’d sleep locked in the cage again, and I did. But this time, I wasn’t just in my PJs, I decided to wear an outfit. Not necessarily my usual outfit, but just something more cage-cozy yet still simple. ...

story continued from part one Part Two So everything was set up. I did a quick double check of everything and made sure the ice release was set with the correct amount of ice for about 45 minutes as planned. I stripped out of my clothes and positioned myself onto the sybian in a kneeling position. First I took a length of rope and tied it around my left ankle with 2 long tails off the rope which I passed over my thighs and tied securely. I repeated the operation on my right leg making it impossible for me to rise from the machine. ...

story continued from part one The Ball Part 2 Since her lengthy stay in the ball Jen waited a week before the draw to use it again became too strong and when she returned home she stripped off her clothes inserting her vibrator and gag before taking her hand cuffs and sliding into the ball. She had set it on top of the stand Mark had made and was able to slip into it without knocking it over. Settling into the bottom of the ball, closing and latching the top before closing the cuffs behind her back then leaning back took a deep breath before turning on the vibrator. She sat moaning enjoying the vibrations and the feelings from her restrictions of the cuffs and the ball. She began to roll over and in the process she rolled the ball off its stand and felt it rolling. She squealed as it rolled roughly into a wall before bouncing off sending her head over heels into another before stopping leaving her partially upside down. ...

Author’s Note: The following is a previous account of true events I’ve discussed as posts and comments in the Gromet’s Plaza Forum. I have attempted to edit the content slightly to make it more readable in story-form. The following story is 100% true. continued from part one Self-bondage Adventures Part 2: Caged i. the hunt A friend of mine recently went on vacation and I was watching their dog for them. I realized very quickly that I was going to need a kennel, even though my friend said she wasn’t very active at night and didn’t need one. So I started looking online for one with full intention of just reselling it on eBay or Craig’s List afterward. But of course, I got to thinking: why not just keep it and use it for fun? And if anybody asked, I could just say I never got around to selling it, or finding a buyer at a reasonable price! So I bought the first one I could find that looked like it could be easily locked. ...

Part One This all started to form as a plan when I was at work and overheard a sleazy colleague called Ross talking with someone about how he wished he lived in the days where if a secretary messed up he could throw her across a desk and give her ass a thrashing with a belt. He had been whispering, but I heard it and it got me thinking about being in the position of such a secretary - with some asshole like him having that kind of control over me. I imagined that I needed the job desperately, and would be in no position to argue. These thoughts really got me turned on, but there was no way to ever be in such a position and I knew deep down that the reality would certainly not be as pleasantly humiliating and degrading as the fantasy. ...

Hi my name is JamieLee I am 23 years old 38DD curvy with thick thighs and a big round but firm bum. I live with my boyfriend Sean in a 2 bedroom house. A couple of months ago Christmas was just around the corner and I wanted to give my other half a special gift this year. Me! My other half and an I had been playing around with bondage the last few months and I know it is a huge turn-on for him and me to be honest. I visited a bondage toy site that specialises in bondage, lingerie and other sex toys. Every week I saved my money for my order and when I had enough it was time to place an order. ...

I was working one day under a truck when I heard a woman’s voice, it’s very seldom that I hear a woman actually in the shop. I couldn’t see who was talking but listening I could tell she was a real estate agent. The building’s owner was attempting to sell the property so obnoxious sales people had become common even causing some harsh words between employees and careless agents. I tried to ignore the intrusion continuing to work until I heard my name being called by the female voice. It took three times before I realized she was talking to me and I looked at the attractive woman standing in the front of the rack I was under. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: The Banister Only a week after Alicia’s train ride, she was at it again. This time she was planning to use a gravity ride called “The Tortoise” to satisfy her desires. She was all set to begin her three minute trial run. Once that had been completed she planned on making a few additional changes, changes which would allow her to ride the ride for its full length. ...

Author’s Note: The following is a previous account of true events I’ve discussed as posts and comments in the Gromet’s Plaza Forum. I have attempted to edit the content slightly to make it more readable in story-form. The following story is 100% true. Self-bondage Adventures Part 1: Keyholding i. the background Before I begin, I’d like to give a little background information about my self-“bondage” habits. I put bondage in quotes because I like it a little different than the ordinary. I like to put on corsets among layers of tight compression-wear, and then lock it all on with a padlock through the zipper of a unitard/catsuit. ...

Lori walked slowly through the forest near her home, leaning her sweat covered body back she looked at the sun rising and grunted behind the large leather gag that she had strapped so tight that the skin around each strap was puckering above and below them. The thick leather bit filled her mouth, pulled back by the twin straps that attached to the D-rings on either side. The vertical straps criss crossing her head like all the others were very wide splitting around her nose joining a single strap that ran between her eyes limiting her view. All the sturdy straps combined with the wide chin strap making it impossible to remove without unbuckling it, and of course the small padlocks made that impossible. Lori leaned her rigid body forwards again forcing her shaking legs to continue moving her towards her back yard. ...

Lucy was about to go for her daily run, she loved wearing the tight spandex shorts and sports bra that showed how well she kept her body firm. She also liked how all the guys stopped to stare and even whistled sometimes making her feel sexy. As she went to get her running shoes she spotted her favorite high heels, these were her special time shoes she only wore them when she was alone and stringently bound. She loved the super high heels that forced her to walk on the balls of her feet and the thick platforms that made her not feel quite so short. Lucy was five foot tall and had been wearing high heels since she was old enough to ask for them. As she stared at the ridiculously high heels she changed her mind deciding to restrain herself and get her work out that way instead of running. ...

How could this happen? Linda wondered to herself as she stood in the hallway of the building she lived in desperately trying to figure out what to do. The day had started like all the others, Linda got up and ate breakfast staring at the large blank canvas she was going to start working on. She sat thinking of more details for the painting she had in her mind smiling as the image in her head made her pussy get wet wishing she could live the way the women in the pictures she painted did. Linda painted fetish paintings, some were custom paintings that someone wanted her to do others, her best, were ones she came up with on her own and her paintings were in big demand. Her studio/apartment was originally rented because she had very little money and it was very cheap eventually becoming “chic” so she had stayed in it plus she loved the added benefits of living alone in an almost empty warehouse. ...

Kate loved bondage and frequently used her electronic engineering degree to design and build equipment to help in her increasing need to feel she was being punished. The modified computer control tens units had helped but soon were not enough so she began to look for more severe ways to punish herself and a better way to restrain herself so she had no choice but to endure her self imposed punishments. Kate had seen an idea one night as she sat in the large chair, she called it her electric chair because the steel restraints as well as the multiple shocking points were all electrical. Kate had designed it to use electromagnet locks in all the steel clamps that would hold her body firmly to the chair. The tens pads could give her shocks through all the plates mounted to the chair and anywhere she wanted to place the pads. With her growing collection of different style and sizes she was learning quickly the best places to put them to guarantee her the longest struggle in her bonds before climaxing. ...

Part 1: Kidnapped I am driving to the location given to me in the instructions after stopping by the bank and withdrawing $5,000. The amount seemed a paltry sum considering how much my husband was worth, but, it was what they demanded in the text. Tyler, my husband, had been out of the country for a business meeting and was two days overdue when the text came. The text had been sent from Tyler’s phone but had obviously not been composed by him. He only used proper words when he texts and this message was written in the shorthand lingo used by teens and lazy typists. ...

story continued from part six Part 7 And to think that it all started out like a normal Saturday morning self-bondage session. I’m sure many of you know the drill: Tie yourself up, insert gag and seal lips with duct tape, apply a blindfold, handcuff yourself behind your back, with the key placed strategically so that it will be difficult – but not impossible - to reach, then revel and luxuriate in your perceived state of complete helplessness for an hour or three. That was the plan at any rate. And at first, everything seemed to be going well. ...

Story continued from part one Part 2: Caught This is a recording of events regarding the second time I was caught. The first time occurred when I was first experimenting with bondage. In this situation there is a significant back story that leads to my being discovered. Some background info. My parents were friends with people who owned cabins near a winery in Virginia. We went there monthly in the summer. I hiked and played in the forest while they attended concerts and drank. As I and my interest grew I found wonderful places to play bondage games, so cultivated my own friendship with the owners. That friendship evolved into my being able to visit the grounds when closed and trading work for private time. ...

Story continues from part one Part 2: The Aftermath As soon as she got back to her apartment, Kaylee went into her bedroom, shut the door, locked it, and lay face-down on her bed. She was absolutely miserable and didn’t feel up to doing anything at all. She had been lying there a couple of hours when she heard a knock on her bedroom door. It was her roommate checking on her. The two normally had their evening meal together, but Kaylee didn’t have an appetite and didn’t want to talk to anyone. Kaylee, remaining on the bed, told her roommate through the door that she wasn’t feeling well and just wanted to sleep. Her roommate wanted to come in to check on her, but Kaylee was insistent that she be left alone. ...

Story continues from part two Part 3: When It Rains, It Pours Jenna saw the timer counting down on the screen. She hardly had any time to think! Kaylee had told her she had to press the button and hold it down for five full seconds. She didn’t really understand the reason for this, but knew she’d better do as she was told. She didn’t want to find out what the penalty was which Kaylee had referred to. ...

Pulling the medium-sized piece of luggage behind me, I navigated through the apartment complex. It was made of shiny aluminum on the outside. There was an extendable handle for easy movement and soft, quiet rubber wheels on the bottom so it could be pulled without much effort or noise. I stopped in front of unit 173A. Reaching in my pocket, I pulled out the door key. It had been mailed to me by Emma earlier in the week. I had been here before; but today we had planned something special. Our should I say she. While I did all the grunt work, actually today was mostly her plan. I was just the lucky guy who gets to be part of it. ...

I had swapped shifts with Denise so I had Wednesday afternoon off. But that Wednesday was chilly and overcast so I spent the afternoon indoors giving the wardrobe and drawers in my bedroom a long-overdue tidying up. I even sorted out all the ropes and bondage gear that we keep in our toy box. As I was putting it away I thought “Why not? Mandi will not be home for until about 7.30. She was bringing some friends around to watch the last episode of Pride and Prejudice on TV. As that did not start until 8, I had 4 hours - plenty of time for a little self bondage. ...

I have been reading stories from Grommet’s Selfbound site for half my life and I am loooong overdue to give back. I have gotten so many ideas, inspiration and entertainment from reading the stories over the years here. Thank you all that have contributed or just visited as I am sure without the visitors, this site may not have lasted so long. I will make a special call out to one contributor in particular, with whom I use to correspond with way back. She honoured me in one of her stories, calling me one of her heroes. I am most flattered as she is certainly a friend, a hero and inspiration to me. Can you find which story? ...

It all started with that damned Hitachi. I’ve always had a love-hate relationship with my Magic Wand, loving the sensations but stopping immediately after cumming because I quickly felt over-stimulated. I knew about multiple orgasms but had never experienced it. For a long time I’d wondered what it would feel like to have the vibrator forced on me, to find out what lay beyond that point where I got spooked by the intensity and stopped. I wanted to push beyond, but always chickened out. ...

story continues from part three Jessica’s Torment 4: Jessi’s Toys After removing the vaginal shield, and nearly matching vaginal insert, and removing the belt from around her waist, instead of releasing her still shackled left ankle, Jessica reset the timer until morning and reattached the washer to the electromagnet. She once again locked her body in a spread-eagle position on her bed and allowed her multi-orgasmed, electrically beaten and battered body, and, nearly shattered mind to relax and drift off and away from this world. ...

Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction from the imagination of the Author. Any resemblance to; persons, places, and/or events, are purely coincidental. This story is intended for Adults of legal age and contains descriptive text of an adult nature. Do not attempt any of the scenarios described within this story as there is a risk of injury or death and is for literary amusement only. Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites. ...

Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction from the imagination of the Author. Any resemblance to; persons, places, and/or events, are purely coincidental. This story is intended for Adults of legal age and contains descriptive text of an adult nature. Do not attempt any of the scenarios described within this story as there is a risk of injury or death and is for literary amusement only. Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites. ...

Part 1: The Trial I held my breath as the eleven men and one woman entered the courtroom through the door which led down a hall to the jury room. My fingers on both hands were crossed, and, if my toes were looser in my conservative three-inch pumps, my toes would be crossed as well. The jury foreman; an older white male with dark hair; greying on the sides above his ears, making him look quite distinguished; handed a slip of paper to the bailiff, which the bailiff promptly handed to the judge. The process seeming to take forever; though my lungs still held the air they had taken in when the door on the side of the courtroom first opened and the jurists returned. The judge unfolded the piece of paper, glanced at it, then set it on his bench. ...

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. This morning, I wasn’t working, day off and started about doing some housework. It’s chaos around here at the moment and having about keeping up with housework the house tends to get dusty and horrible. Not to mention the dog coming in and out of the house with wet or dirty paws. Anyway in the morning I received instructions via sms from hubby to open all the curtains and blinds in the front of the house and strip naked, which I immediately obliged. I love being naked around the home. ...

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. When I first got out of bed this morning I checked my email as per normal and there was an email waiting for me from my new online Master. There were several requests through his email. The first one was to wear my black leather collar and have my ben wah balls inserted in my pussy. Then to remain naked whilst doing my housework and stopping every hour to place myself on display in the front window of our house. This was to be done by bending over the back of a lounge chair with my ass and pussy facing the window. Then the second request was to ring someone from our BDSM swingers club and invite him over as well as one extra person of their choosing. Before they arrive I was to place myself in bondage spreadeagle on the bed with an egg vibrator giving me forced orgasms. They were to fuck and use me for as long as they wanted and only allowed to cum in my mouth. ...

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. I had spent quite some time chatting to another fetlifer Thanatos_s regarding what I could expect if I manage to get to Portland next year. I was getting so turned on by all the possibilities that he can arrange for my trip that by the end of the afternoon I was as horny as hell. I needed to be fucked good and proper. I was getting desperate for it. Hubby was away once again with work and not sure whether he was coming home soon. I know I have a couple of dildos and vibrators but it just doesn’t substitute the real thing. ...

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. 23NOV2015 This took a couple of days for my online Master to organise this inconjunction with an old friend of mine who works at the same hospital as I do. My Husband had gone away with his work once again and my new Master organised an encounter with my friend, someone I can really trust as well as an extra friend of his. There was going to be another women but she pulled out at the last minute. My instructions were quite detailed and explicit for the preparation. The time of the encounter had been arranged for 5.00pm. ...

* Kristen’s Story The Bilbo (Sequel to Igor & Ivan) by Zack Copyright© 2001, 2002._ When I was living in Minnesota my ex-boyfriend tied me up a lot, but since I moved to northern Arizona all of my bondage activities have been do-it-yourself. (Although there was some audience participation in my last outdoor adventure). For that adventure I had made a bilbo. This is a medieval restraint which has U-shaped metal bands that slip over the wrists and ankles and are closed by a bar that fits through holes in the open end of the U. Last time I had fastened each cuff separately, but the traditional usage is to have all of the cuffs attached to a single bar, and this is what I wanted to try next. ...

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. Chapter 1: Husbands hard end of a day This was at the request of Master Jonas to carry out this task I had been busy all day catching up with housework and some odd jobs outside in the garden. I had been naked for the whole day. Being inside the house or outside in the back yard naked tends to arouse me, turning me on. I think it may be a sense of vulnerability, the chance of being caught and not being able to do anything about it. Our local postman who is always delivering parcels to our front door has gotten use to the fact that I am usually answering the door naked that he no longer batters an eyelid. ...

A prequel to “Amy’s Surprise Awakening” This story is written as the prequel to “Amy’s Surprise Awakening” for readers to understand why Monica put Amy in the predicament she woke to find herself in. It takes place several months prior to Monica’s revenge and she and Rick had not yet met. Here is why Monica decided to put Amy into her situation… “Let’s see… ankle and wrist cuffs, thigh straps, chest straps, hood, gag, blindfold, padlocks, nipple clamps, labia clamps, anal hook… I think I got everything.” I said to myself as I looked at my toys lined up on the floor, basically set up in the positions they would be attached to my body when I was finished. ...

Angie lay in her favorite position thinking about the conversation with Jim she had yesterday, as she pants around the large ball gag she had strapped tightly between her teeth. Angie tries to look around even though she was wearing the rubber blindfold and smiling as she tugged at the rope connecting her wrists to her ankles wondering how long she has before the cutters will drop nearby. She couldn’t help but still feel slightly embarrassed at the admission of her favorite bondage position or the fact that she had told him so freely and so quickly after meeting him. ...

Jane walked to the bus stop her high heels clicking on the pavement the snug pencil skirt limiting her steps slightly. Jane thought maybe she should taper the skirt more missing the restriction of her other skirts, under the skirt and loose top she can feel the steel covering her breasts and pussy shifting and smiles to herself. Jane had been intrigued by chastity belts since first seeing one in a movie when she was young even making herself one out of her dads duct tape and wearing it all day until needing to go to the bathroom and having to cut it off. During high school she had found several on the internet and dreamed about wearing one but was never able to afford them. During her junior year she had found a used belt and even though the thought of it being worn by someone else made her uncomfortable she decided to buy it and clean it very well before trying it on. ...

Madison had been into bondage her whole adult life, her entire body had been sculpted by the things she forced it into. The tiny waist she had was due to her passion for corsets, she had not been without one since she was eighteen, wow, eighteen she thought just over ten years ago and look at me know. Madison stood looking at the body that had gotten her everything she had ever wanted enjoying herself as she stroked her muscular legs admiring the tall heels she always wore locked on and how they forced her legs and ass to look so good. The corset she currently wore hadn’t been removed in six months and kept her waist at a svelte sixteen inches with its half cups supporting her large breasts that had been kept firm and perfectly shaped by the “bras” she was never without. ...

Sally sat on a stool at the island of her kitchen, and contemplated her fate. She had promised husband Scott that he would find her in a bondage predicament when he came home from work tonight, and she had several ideas. It was now 4:30 PM, and Scott would be home around 6:00 PM, so Sally needed to make up her mind and get busy. She had been considering several scenarios all day, and as she put down her coffee cup, she decided she needed a session on the rack tonight. ...

“Ok, Miss Stanton, your request has been filed and will be carried out.” “Good,” Mary Stanton replied. “But run through it one more time, please. I want to make sure you have the details exact.” “Yes, Ma’am. Per your request, electrical service to your residence will be shut off at precisely five this evening.” “Precisely. I’m going on a trip, and that’s the exact time I’ll be leaving. I want the lights out when I lock the door.” ...

So Jade invited us to the museum after hours, for those that read my stories you will already know, but for noobs, Jade is my sister-in-law, and Vicki is my partner. Now when Jade invites us there it is normally for some private play time. This time she was particularly excited. We arrived promptly and entered the museum just before closing, we wait in the café. Jade comes through locking the main door after the last of the gift shop hangers on left for the night. She is visibly jubilant and tells us to drink up and come with her. We are lead in to the bowels of the building through lots of large heavy doors, this is an old jail. We finally arrive in a large room lit harshly by fluorescent lights. There is a large sign propped up against a table which says “Restraints of the Future”, on the table there are large black cloths covering whatever is on top. ...

This is a story about a hot horny woman, Claudia, getting anonymous instructions to be followed up and filmed as well. Instruction 1 Requirements: tiny rope, rope with hooks 2 piece; bal gag, vibrator ( no batteries), nipple clamps, small loose chain connected to the clamps nipple vacuum set, 2 candles, scarf, Table upside down, electrical timer, magnet electric controlled, power box analog incl spring, 2 steel plates with rings, 2 ring which can be screwed in the table, duct tape,. 4 web cams. ...

Whew! Jane stands gasping, the walk up the stairs was much more strenuous than she thought it would be. Holding onto the railing with her gloved hand she lets her head clear and gasps for air. Jane’s feet are already hurting from the six inch heels she strapped on this morning while she was feeling daring. Since the hard plastic of her “corset” won’t let her bend far enough to reach her feet and the tight skirt is keeping her knees so close together making it impossible to raise her legs high enough to reach them either. The skirt is under the corset keeping it firmly around her waist she so has no way of removing any of them, that had been the idea. Now Jane is starting to regret choosing these items since she won’t be able to remove them for the next twelve hours at least. Jane smiles as she thinks about being trapped in her clothes for the day and reminds herself that this is what she had wanted and turns and struts into the building with the tiny steps her long tight dress allowed. ...

Ever since Lisa and John married several years ago Lisa has been locked securely in her chastity belt and steel collar. Each has improved over the years until now Lisa’s belt and collar is custom made from stainless steel. The attached thigh cuffs and belt fit her perfectly maintaining complete security from any probing items that might try and penetrate it. When John has to travel for his job he leaves her locked in her steel sometimes adding a chain from her collar to belt in both front and back just to add to her frustrations. The chain makes bending even more difficult than with just the wider than normal waist strap of the chastity belt forcing Lisa to have to use her knees instead of bending at the waist. ...

The beautiful woman walked towards the gate in the airport followed by several men who were captivated by the sway of her walk. She hadn’t noticed, she never did, she just didn’t care about what she called “hounds”. She continued to walk confidently in her five inch spiked heeled ankle boots with the tight pencil skit keeping her stride short making her take double the steps to keep up with the pace of the crowd she was walking with. The skirt emphasized her narrow waist with it’s higher than normal waist line and the wide belt pulled snugly around it. The top she wore was a long sleeved turtle neck sweater that fit her more snuggly than the skirt and showed her perfect figure, her arrow straight posture and almost cone shaped breasts protruding from under it. ...

During Rose’s career she had played the bound victim many times. Rose enjoyed each scene she spent bound and gagged always pushing the prop and stage people trying to get them to bind her tighter. She even convinced them to make sure she was actually bound asking to be left bound while they reset the scene’s using professional reasons as an excuse for her demands. Now financially comfortable and well know Rose has more difficulty engaging in her other passion of bondage. Not wanting it to get out or ever her to be seen as a pervert she often secures herself in difficult positions and struggles around her large home alone. Sitting alone one evening surfing the web while she waited on her ice release to melt and allow her to remove the large gag that has been keeping her silent for the last eight hours. The gag causing her to choke if she stops suckling it and a tight posture collar holding her head firmly erect and keeping her from looking in any direction without turning her body. She had bound her legs tightly together with her ankles tied to the cross brace of the large chair she sits in. The high heels she loves so much that holds her feet in an extreme arch causing her feet and legs to cramp within an hour of donning them dangling slightly off the floor. Typing with her one partially free hand looking for something to distract her from the pain of her tightly pinched nipples that have a weight attached to the chain connecting them tugging her pert nipples with each breath. ...

story continues from part two Jessica’s Torment 3: Fear and Electrical Stimuli …As she lay, another orgasm building its way to its need to burst, Jessica swore she could hear something in the main shop. She remained as quiet as she could; having to reduce the power level to keep her from moaning should her suspicions be correct. The noise of the overhead door rolling upon its tracks confirmed her suspicion. Jessica looked at the lock on her shop door and noticed she had not re-locked it after returning from the house with her restraints. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: The journey begins Chapter 1: The Replay It was just past midnight, when I arrived home. Though we had been sleeping for couple hours, I was exhausted. Mentally and physically. I dragged myself up to 3rd floor, where my apartment was. No more than four hours to sleep if I want to start my shift on time. And I do. Only once in my work history I have been late from work. And that just because my alarm didn´t wake me up. ...

I was nervous but determined. My letter of instructions had arrived a week ago. Today was the day. The instructions were extensive and detailed. I had rehearsed my actions and double checked that I had all necessary items. I drove to the remote location I had been given and parked my car. As expected, there was a lock box attached to a pipe stanchion next to an empty trash barrel. ...

Angela was very pleased with the mid-summer weather on this Saturday morning. Only a few puffy white clouds dotted the sky, showing no hint of the gray, rain producing, bottoms to them that were so often the case on the coast of Maine. To Angela, the weather seemed perfect to give herself a little adventure without being locked up in her chateaux. Today she would have her fun outdoors and enjoy the sun and the light breeze gently blowing in from the Atlantic. Angela was beginning to get extremely excited about her plans for her mid-morning activities; and the moisture in her panties was proving it. ...

Amelia Ryder was an imposing woman. She was all of five foot six inches tall with the confidence of a marine corp drill Sargent. Her long blond hair hung in a single pony tail as she sat in a rose colored silk dress. Everything about this woman said power and control despite her one handicap. Miss Ryder had been born blind. They had met the day before when she had walked into the social clubs public space and asked to speak to the management. “What is it that you want from this?” Thomas asked. “I’ve listened to audio books about bondage and helpless women but it’s not the same as actually seeing it. In my case I have to touch it, feel it, to understand what it is. I hear the sounds but I don’t know why the sounds are being made or what is causing it”. “Is it the bondage you are curious about or BDSM?” “It’s mostly the bondage but the other does fascinate me. I know that bondage is part of BDSM but I don’t understand how it differs. " “Bondage is just that”, Thomas said, “someone tied up and helpless. For many people this is enough. The simple explanation is that BDSM is what you do once you have them bound and helpless. I can arrange a closed session with a few girls for you tomorrow if you would like”. “That would be wonderful”, Amelia said. The appointment was set. Today Miss Ryder entered tapping her cane and wearing a baby blue dress and sandals. Thomas led her to a table with three other women sitting there. ...

First, this is my first story and it is just fiction including some parts of real life and also my own fantasies. My name is Harry. I´m 35 years old and I live in a small town in Finland, northern Europe. I have found my interest in bondage, or more accurate, self bondage, just recently, maybe a year ago. Self bondage because I have not found the right partner to do it with. But I have good imagination and after searching the web about bondage I bumped to Gromets site and read some of those stories, I thought to give it a try myself. ...

June had all ways been fascinated by collars, when she was very young she used to wrap the dog’s collar around her neck and let her brother and his friends lead her around usually by a rope she had tied to it. When she got older she started wearing a short chain that she had dug out of her father’s garage locked tightly around her neck. This collar lasted almost two years before she had it cut off since she had long before lost the key to the large padlock holding it closed. ...

story continues from part one Jessica’s Torment 2: Recovery and Electricity … After settling her head on, and wrapping her arms around, her pillow, Jessica fell asleep quickly. Her dreams were filled with nightmares of being unable to escape the bondage she managed to release herself from. There were several variations of her dreams as they played out. Some, she was unable to release herself and her employees found her. In her dreams, it seemed as if her employees did like her as much as she believed they did. They used the opportunity to rape and torture her while teasing her for doing this to herself for them. In other dreams, she died of dehydration after dropping the second key to the floor and well out of her reach or recovery. ...

Darla had been working for months without any breaks finally everything was caught up and it was time to see if the group could maintain without her constant supervision. The boss had given her two weeks off so she could get some much needed R&R. Darla had been needing more than rest she needed some alone time with just her and her kinky desires. She had been wearing her corsets and chastity belt to work for the last few weeks just so she wouldn’t be running to the bathroom and playing with herself. She had even gotten to the point of wearing her thigh bands with her belt just to make her more frustrated and every night when she got home she would tie herself to the bed and force an orgasm or two then fall asleep while still bound. ...

Breasts She closed and locked the front door, left her briefcase on the table in the hall. She had been anticipating this session all week , building up her nerve, and didn’t want anything, or anyone, to interfere. This time she was going to finish it, no matter what.. The previous sessions had been painful, but not excruciating, and therefore not as fulfilling as she wanted. Each had built on the last as her tolerance built up. This time… she wanted the ultimate pain… and the ultimate orgasms… ...

Eva had wanted a matching set of steel restraints for years, searching the internet and fetish shops regularly hoping to find the perfect set. Eva not only wanted to use them as they were designed but wanted them to be pretty enough to wear as jewelry letting everyone who saw them know her preference and what she was looking for. She had purchased several wrist cuffs but none had ever met her standards. The last cuffs she bought were beautifully polished with almost invisible seams and fold away d-rings that fit nicely into the thick steel when not being used but the cuffs failed to meet her expectations elsewhere. ...

Jessica’s father had taught her all he could and it was time to hand her the reigns of the company. In fact, in many ways, Jessica had surpassed his own abilities and had started showing him new ways to permanently bond metal to metal. Teacher and mentor becoming student to his daughters own natural ability. It wasn’t her welding skill that had impressed him the most however. Jessica had an uncanny aptitude for fabrication. When a customer came to his fabrication shop for some intricate and difficult piece of design, Jessica could envision exactly what the customer wanted and could immediately lay out the design to paper, and, when necessary, invent a new fabrication process to achieve the lowest cost for the customer and for the company. Jessica had surpassed his own fabrication abilities by the time she was sixteen. ...

Kim wanted to make Jeff’s birthday special and add a little spice to their sex life, she and Jeff had played with tying each other in the past so she thought she would look into doing something like that for him this year. After looking on the web for a week Kim found there were lots of options and began to dream of herself dressed sexy and restrained just for him, as her eagerness to be restrained grew and her panties got wetter she began to order things from an on-line shop. Kim had pictured herself in a tight corset with sheer black stockings like one of the pictures she had seen, finding the perfect corset she quickly ordered it and then found the stockings to go with it and ordered them as well. The leather corset had half cups that would support her breasts leaving her nipples just covered until they were messaged out and she hoped pinched and teased, the black leather corset had red trim so Kim looked for some really sexy shoes and accessories to go with it. ...

It had been delivered the morning Kim’s husband was leaving for a business trip. Kim ripped the package open and stared at the steel restraint she had begged him to get for her. Kim had always been fascinated by medieval restraints because of their simplistic brutalism. The standing stocks had been their first purchase and she had and still spent many hours with her head and hands trapped in the heavy wooden stocks while she was bent over at the waist. The bar across her waist keeping her standing while her ankles remain locked in the lower stocks forcing her legs wide apart. She loved every minute she stood with her legs shaking from the strain normally gagged with severe clamps attached to her nipples alone in the darkened room while he enjoyed a little quiet time. ...

Call from the past I’m not very good at checking my phone for text messages nor being sure to keep my Google hangouts clean. This bright Sunday, however, I was sipping my coffee in the afternoon checking up on things. And I’m pretty happy I did, as there was a message from a girl I met some time ago: “Hi stranger. You offered to help me spice up my self-bondage adventures - and today I’m doing a run at Greenlands Wood. I just parked at the Mills Pond and will leave the car heading for the old oak where my first release key are stored. I’ll tell you a bit about the setup: I’m dressed pretty slutty and has my heels locked on with a chain between them. I’m gagged and in a moment I’ll put on a head harness securing the gag as well as some darkened goggles. I’ll lock the car and lock my wristcufs to a chain round my belly. After doing so I will need to go to the old oak to get the key to my wrists. ...

Sitting in her kitchen chair twisting her wrists inside the steel circles that hold them behind her back June hoped the craving would pass quicker this time as she sat and dreamed of having just one more. June had been trying to quit for months always giving in and lighting up. She knew it would be difficult to quit since she had been smoking for most of her life and knew her inability to quit anything once it had become a habit but never dreamed it would be this difficult. ...

Tiffany was a genius at predicting things. Although she made her money, lots of it, forecasting financial trends, she was good at predicting nearly anything, from the outcomes of sporting events to the winners of political contests. Tiffany was a petite woman, but her small stature belied her power. Roomfuls of people in conservative business attire hung on her every word. At only 25, the dark-haired woman was used to being the center of attention even though her audience was typically at least twice her age. Her words translated into large sums of cash. ...

(story continues from The New House Rules 9) Chapter 10 Part 10a I tie Jen’s wrists together in front of her, and then loop a rope around her neck. I order her to get up and I make her hop to the back of her sofa, while holding the rope leash. I lean her over the back of the couch so her legs are behind it and her body is bent at the waist, resting over the cushions. I take a rope and tie it to her ankle bindings and pull it under the sofa. I loop it around her wrists and pull it snug, stretching her body a bit. Her ass is totally on display. After she squirms for a second, she realizes she can’t do anything to protect herself. ...

Lori and Jim had been very busy for the last few weeks being unable to spend any time with each other leaving Lori only brief moments to indulge in her passion of bondage. When her boss had told everyone to take the Sunday off that they had been scheduled to work she made some plans to not only appease her desires but also make up for her current busy schedule to her husband. Stashing her needed equipment and clothes she wanted to wear the night before so she wouldn’t have to wake him because she wanted to be restrained and helpless for him when he awoke Sunday morning. Lori was planning on using the custom table he had built for her that would let her restrain her body and seal her in a glass box leaving her on display and available to be tortured and teased for as long as he desired. ...

Why do I do things like this to myself pondered Diane as she gazed down at the rubber ducky at the bottom of the 10 gallon trashcan? The answer to that was self evident. Diane was a pain slut who loved coming up with unique ways to torment herself. She might have out done herself this time. The key to her self imposed bondage was the key that hung around rubber ducky’s neck on a string. It would be an easy thing to reach down and retrieve rubber ducky if she wasn’t so confined. Her wrists were held in place by manacles padlocked to rings on either side of her favorite chastity belt, the one with oversized vibrating plugs fore and aft. ...

A Young Woman’s Pleasure This was the third summer in a row that Alicia was spending with her aunt and uncle. She enjoyed her stays with them at their home and wide-ranging property. For the past few years her parents had travelled, using the summers as an opportunity to see distant lands and sights now that their daughter was older. Older, though, is a relative term, as Alicia had only recently turned 19. The pretty young woman, with her dark hair and matching dark eyes, was filled with the vivacity of youth. Her aunt and uncle’s grounds were an ideal place for her to expend her considerable energies… and, she was discovering, for exploring her desires as well. ...

Pure fiction DON’T TRY THIS (at least don’t try it with the carbonated soft drink!) Just about done Diane thought to herself. She had tied loops at her ankles and just below and above her knees. She had cinched these loops with another line first at her ankles, then at her knees before taking the ends of the cinch rope behind her thighs and tying them off on each side the rope harness caressing her upper body. ...

A simple rope tie sounded perfect for her mood, she had thought, He’ll be home in a few hours that should give me plenty of time to enjoy myself. It wasn’t that Lori didn’t get tied up by Jim, it was the lure of being captive by her own hand and unable to stop her captivity until her selected release allowed it. The idea of being truly helpless and alone appealed to Lori, she always knew Jim would release her and always knew she would be safe with him around so eliminating those assurances excited her. ...

The greenhouse was located at the center of Carla’s sprawling property. Incongruously, it was surrounded by a tall fence with angry red ‘Keep Out!’ signs mounted at regular intervals. Neither the fence nor the signs seemed necessary, since the greenhouse was surrounded by woodland and the only way to get to it was via a narrow trail running from her house. There was a reason, however, for the seemingly unnecessary security measures - the greenhouse was sometimes used for a purpose other than growing things. It was, in fact, being used for that purpose right now. ...

Her body is sweating profusely as she leans forward looking at the wide bands of steel around her legs, thighs and waist. Jenny had slowly closed each around herself making sure that they were tight enough to make her skin pucker over each band before locking them. The steel now held her legs and waist completely motionless and she sat gasping from the six inch wide band cutting deeply into her narrow waist. Jenny tried to wiggle her ass finding the two large phalluses she had embedded deep into the steel chair she was now locked onto combined with the steel restraints made any movement impossible. She leaned forward because even though she knew she was already committed to remain in the chair until the timer she had spun blindly releases the bonds so firmly locked onto her body she was still unwilling to submit fully to the remaining restraints waiting for her. ...

Vivian’s Story - I Remember That Summer Very Well Vivian and I were sitting on the top deck of the cruise ship, enjoying the beautiful weather, with a couple of those drinks with little umbrellas stuck through orange slices. She and her husband are our good friends, and we often vacation together. No, Viv and I are not having an affair. To my knowledge she has never been unfaithful to her husband. However, I do flirt outrageously with her when my wife is not around. It is all in good fun, and she enjoys the attention, being a bit of a tease. ...

Kim stares at the lock as the light dims through the windows knowing she will have another night of being bound naked inside the steel cage she locked herself into three days ago. She curses herself as the numbers and letters get harder to see mumbling around the large ball in her mouth desperately trying to find the right combination. Kim had been using the sun as a timer for years having always enjoyed the feelings she gets as she locks herself inside the cage. As time progressed Kim started making it harder and harder on herself to open the locks, first using several extra locks then cuffing her hands and feet to make it more difficult. ...

She had to be crazy. Absolutely crazy to do something like this. It was dangerous. It was foolish and obscene. But the very thought made her heart race. She felt alive and sexy and spontaneous, like she hadn’t felt in years. She had to do it, and quickly, before her better judgment sealed her back into the dungeon of a failed marriage. All because the roof needed new shingles. That was her chance, perhaps the last she’d have for years. She called and set up a time with him, the man she coveted so dearly, and he came that Friday leading a three-man crew. His was the most handsome face she’d ever seen. He was broad, chiseled from his line of work. He towered as he stood before her, short brown hair matching his eyes. When she got home from work she brought a pitcher of water to them. Even the September sun could beat down, and from the moment he used his shirt to dab sweat from his face, she knew. She knew it was time to resurrect an old fantasy, and she wanted him there with her. ...

Jane stood trying to look up at it, she knew it was only about four inches long, she had installed it herself. What she couldn’t figure out was why it was taking so long to untwist it from the ceiling. Jane had gotten the idea from a picture she had seen and thought it would be a good way to spend some time in bondage. It was a simple idea, attach a chain from the screw, it was really an eyebolt but she liked the word screw. She would secure the other end of the chain to the middle of her rigid fiddle and lock herself into it. To release herself all she would have to do was turn in place unscrewing the eyebolt from the ceiling letting it fall down then she could reach the key to the wrist cuff of the fiddle and release herself, simple. ...

Alice went to work for the company after graduating college as their CPA, as the company grew she became more interested in what they did there. Alice became familiar with all aspects of the company’s operations so she would be more aware of each departments needs to help control costs. When Alice was younger she had developed a fascination with bondage after being in an accident and having to wear a long arm and leg cast for several months she started yearning for prolonged encasement. Alice even tried fiberglass casting and started wearing leg and arm casts for weeks at a time, even to work explaining her previous health problems caused her to need to be casted often due to fragile bones. ...

story continues from part two Traffic 3: Success at Last! Storycodes: Sbf; machine; naked; basement; cuffs; gag; belt; spanking; toys; bdsm; mast; torment; cons; XX Lisa was bound face-down and naked on her bondage table. Her improved spanking machine was all ready to start. It had numerous arms, each holding a different item. One had a small leather paddle, another had a heavy wooden hairbrush, a third had a leather flogger with many thin tails, still another had a heavy wooden spoon, and then there was one with a leather belt. There were several other arms as well - Lisa had really done a lot of work on her setup! ...

The gentle beeping of the alarm clock awakens Jane and she rolls over and turns it off. She swings her legs out from under the soft warm sheets feeling refreshed and ready for the day. Jane stretches before standing in her cotton night gown and pulls the curtains open to soak in the sun rise for a few seconds before turning quickly and pulling her comfortable slacks up her legs. The pastel pink blouse is buttoned up as she steps into a pair of sensible shoes then walks quickly to the bathroom. Jane brushes her teeth and pulls her blonde hair into a tight pony tail high on the back of her head before making sure the long tail of the shirt is straight then leaves the bathroom. ...

It would be an understatement to say that Ashley was not very fond of Tiffany. The two grew up in the same neighborhood and thus went to the same schools. Growing up, Tiffany had a habit of getting Ashley in trouble for things that Tiffany herself had done. As if that wasn’t bad enough, Tiffany often ridiculed Ashley and chose her to be the target of her practical jokes. It didn’t end when the girls graduated from high school. Through an unfortunate twist of fate they ended up attending the same college. Things did not improve there - Tiffany was as mean to Ashley at college as she had been in school. ...

The whole company was excited about the new breakthrough. The applications for the new material where unlimited and would be very lucrative. The military applications alone would be worth billions as body armor, light vehicle armor and almost indestructible insulation for any area needed to be protected. Kim had been a part of the development team since it was first started and had played a major role in the material’s conception. Kim’s goal’s were different than the other people working on the project she was hoping to use the super strong material for her other obsession, bondage and chastity. ...

The gag had been something her mother had shown her when she was very young and had always threatened her by telling her that it was what “gabby” women had been forced to wear. The heavy steel and odd shape scared her when she was young but the memories of it fascinated her as she grew older. Now that she was old enough to know what it really was and enjoyed an active bondage life she had searched the house for it and any reason she could find why her mother owned a metal gag. ...

Continues on from the story: Stuffed Stocking_ Stuffed Stocking 2: Redux It had been almost a year since my boyfriend Steve came home on Christmas Eve to find me naked, bound and hanging from his foyer wall in an oversized (specially modified) red Christmas stocking. Needless to say, the evening turned out to be a night we’ll both remember forever. I wanted to do something equally sexy but less elaborate this year and, after all, I still had the stocking so it made sense to put it to use in whatever plan I came up with. For those of you who haven’t read about that previous adventure (Stuffed Stocking), I modified the lining and suspension hoops of the stocking to be made of Kevlar so it was super strong and could hold my weight without tearing. ...

Mandy was awakened by the constant itching from her legs, thankful she was in her own bed and it had all been a dream, a wonderful, kinky, scary dream. Her hands were frantically scratching her thighs making her pull the covers back while she swung her legs out from under them. The loud clunk when her feet hit the hard wood floor cleared her fuzzy mind making her slowly look towards her feet and gasp. The stunned woman said “Oh my god it was real?” ...

Entering the room, she glanced around her, eyes taking in her surroundings. Seeing everything in its proper place, she nodded, moving to the windows and making sure the curtains and drapes were fully closed. For what she had in mind, she definitely didn’t want the neighbors looking in. Moving to a table, she picked up a bag and an extension cord. Plugged into the cord was a timer, and plugged into this was an adaptor that converted the timer’s single plug into three. Moving to a carefully selected spot on the floor, she plugged two cords into the adaptor, then set the timer before placing it carefully on the carpet. ...

Gina watched the movie for the hundredth time replaying the scenes showing the victims in their restraints being ruthlessly tortured with no hope of escape writhing in their bonds. Unable to stop herself from masturbating as she wished it was her being tied down and tortured. After her mild orgasm she sat breathing hard and wishing she had the nerve to restrain herself for more than a few hours. Even though she was very experienced in self bondage she had never felt like she could really take it for longer than she had in the past. Her longest time being helplessly bond had been slightly more than three hours in a strict hogtie she had placed herself in. She had forced herself to wriggle her way through the house and find the keys hanging from an ice block all while gagged and hooded with her tits bound and clamped. ...

Charlotte found it difficult to avert her eyes from the handcuffs. Not one, not two, but three pairs of seemingly identical shiny metal shackles, just sitting there on top of the bookcase. Each bracelet lay open and welcoming. It was almost as if they were trying to entice her; calling out to her: “Come on, try me on, you know you want to.” And it was true that Charlotte did indeed want to feel those steel manacles closing down around her limbs. She kept glancing at them every few seconds. Even though the conversation had quickly moved on to other – to her mind, more mundane – matters, she still felt a thrill at the prospect of finding herself totally trapped and helpless in those tempting restraints. How would it feel? She had no idea, as she’d never had the opportunity to experience such delights before, although she’d often dreamed of scenarios in which she was kidnapped and held in inescapable captivity. More and more, as she stared at those curved fingers of steel with their short but sturdy connecting chain, she found the attraction too tempting to resist. She knew that somehow she had to get into those cuffs, even though she’d been forbidden to even touch them. ...

story continues from part one Traffic 2: Susan and the Cat Lisa was finally ready to try again. It had taken quite a while, and many bags of soothing ice, for her bottom to return to normal. Now, though, all the redness and discomfort was completely gone. Although she had lost her interest in spanking right after her mishap, as she slowly recovered, her desires came right back again. She liked to be spanked. She needed to be spanked. Only within reason, however… she wanted her cheeks to be nicely warmed, NOT thoroughly roasted. ...

Part 1 Emma Lewis crept away from her tent, determined to visit that secret corridor she’d found at the dig. Being a gossip it’d been hard to keep it to herself until the last of the team had left for a long weekend in Cairo, leaving her as the senior member to catalogue their finds. It was still steaming hot as she slid silently past the guard, who as usual was asleep at his post. Coming into the dig site Emma was pleased to see it was deserted, that everyone had left as intended. She really was alone and the girl smiled as she headed down the passageway into the centre of the complex. They’d only been here a few weeks and according to geo-physical radar this was only a tiny bit of what was at the site. Like Emma’s secret, the small rolling stone she’d nudged with her leg while brushing past a group standing there chatting. It had moved with surprising ease and she quickly shoved it back. Determined to see what was down there first, rather than playing second fiddle to the boss. Since then she’d only been alone there once and had a minute to move the stone, shine her torch to see what was there then roll it back before she got caught. Now was her chance to explore and the youngster looked around then bent down and placed her hands and pushed. Emma smiled as it smoothly eased aside, allowing her to peer in. At first Emma was disappointed. It was only about fifty feet long, the sandstone passageway and a very low roof. Barely four feet high with one entrance off to the right at the far end. Grumbling slightly she crawled through the gap then turned and tried to roll the stone back. It took an effort but finally she succeeded at her task. The slight ‘thump’ as it rocked into the groove underneath made her tremble. Emma paused then tried to move it, more strength was needed but it did eventually shift. Once Miss Lewis knew she could get out then her fears vanished. The floor was surprisingly smooth as Emma crawled along, wishing she’d worn shorts rather than the trousers she had been ordered to use. The locals here seemed to ogle her too much and it was her boss who’d suggested to the girl she covers up. But now alone and ‘sealed in’ she didn’t care, once down the passageway she intended to strip off. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. I was fortunate to live near enough to a train’s spur line used for parking freight cars, actually fortune had little to do with it as I selected this rental specifically. It wasa somewhat short hike over the mountain from my present house, close enough to hear the train’s impossibly loudhorns when the wind was right, but unfortunately far enough away that I couldn’tfeel the rumble of their passage there. I had grown up near a set of heavily used tracks, their rumble becoming a common and welcome sound at night that might have disturbed the sleep of most normal people. ...

Lindsey’s face, glistening with sweat, wore an expression of wild desperation. How could she have gotten herself into this situation? What had she been thinking?? The pretty young woman lay face-up on a padded table. Her beautiful long legs, held tightly in place by a number of straps, were spread wide. Her arms were stretched out behind her head, wrists cuffed together. A thick leather strap held her down at the waist. She was completely naked. ...

She doesn’t know how she got in the position she’s in now. She watches herself in the large mirror struggling, her beautiful eyes, the eyes everyone wants to get lost in, darting around the darkened room searching for the person who has placed her in this strange situation. She is only able to catch glimpses of that someone in the large mirror across from her. She is wondering why, she desperately wants to know how long she has been here and when she will be freed. Again she sees something moving but only notices it from the corner of her swiveling eyes and when she looks back the person she thought she saw is gone and only her image remains in the mirror. Incapable of making any sounds no matter how hard she tries she listens to her desperate gasps and the creaking of the rubber encasing her, and the leather restraining her to the strange chair. ...

9-4-8-7 Kira Petrova pressed the numbers in order and the lockbox unlatched to reveal the key within. She inserted the key into the front door and opened it. With a garment bag over one shoulder, she dragged her duffel in behind her as she switched on the lights. She surveyed what would be her new home for the next several months, and hopefully longer. The house was is better condition than she expected. When Cirque informed her that they recently purchased it from a fraternity, she thought it would be in some advanced state of disrepair, but it appeared to be in fine condition. She should know by now — Cirque are professionals. They expedited her work visa with impressive speed, there should be no reason to think they would house their performers in substandard conditions. The house was near UNLV, which made it conveniently close to the Las Vegas Strip, where she would be performing nightly in their new show. ...

story continues from part one Where We Left Off From Part 1… Penny was finally able to pursue her fantasies in her own home. She had been able to purchase a condo with a basement. With no roommates to worry about, she had bound herself naked, with chains and padlocks. After all, there was no one to pull the rope around her wrists and knot it tight, so the padlocks would have to do. ...

Lisa admired her machine. It consisted of a padded table and a motor with a single mechanical arm. The table had two heavy eye bolts attached - one in the front and one in the back, centered widthwise. Each of these had a short piece of heavy chain running through it - these were for attaching leather wrist and ankle cuffs. The center of the table was elevated, so when she lay on it her bottom was raised up. There was a heavy leather waist strap built into this raised portion. When she was bound to the table it was impossible for her to get free on her own. She would only be released after a timer, which she set beforehand, completed its countdown and lowered the keys she needed to unlock the wrist and ankle cuffs. ...

Karen became wet as she began walking out of the fancy building where she met with her editor. Mmm, she moaned slightly as she was walking to her car. Karen had always been into bondage since she was 12 years old. Now being 33, living on her own in a quiet farm town where everyone minded their business. She loved being out in the country, the smell of fresh air and open space, compared to working in the city. She couldn’t stand all the traffic, noise and rude people. Luckily for her she was a free lance writer and only checked in for one week every two months. ...

Part 1 I have such fond memories of meeting my Auntie for the first time. She was not really my Auntie, but the new wife of one of my father’s friend. She was exotic, originally from Germany, but with some Italian in her. She had long black hair, she was thin, and on this particular day she was dressed in a leather skirt, boots, and a crop top. It was the mid-eighties and fashionable for men to ditch their wives with their new found fortunes and date much younger women. In this case she was ten years his junior. ...

Box Load of Padlocks, Just What This Girl Needs Penny thought to herself, “I must get these” as she looked over a box of high quality padlocks at an estate sale. All the locks had been set to open with the same key. The original owner had rescued those locks from the factory where he worked, and now they were sitting in his garage, waiting for the right buyer to come along. She had gone to this estate sale on a lark. It was a warm Saturday morning, and it seemed like it would be good entertainment. ...

Elle could not believe the level of self bondage she had got herself into. What the hell had she done to herself this time. She was trapped and helpless until the ice freed her keys. Elle was completely bound from head to toe and was unable to move. She had restrained herself to a lamppost in a small local park near her house. It was the middle of a warm summers night. The only light was from the lamppost and it showed her off nicely. She had picked that lamppost because it had a electrical box next to it. Which she could use as a table for her bondage equipment. Plus the lamppost was in an isolated area in the dead of night. ...

Elle could not believe the level of self bondage she had got herself into. What the hell had she done to herself this time. She was trapped and helpless until the ice freed her keys. Elle was completely bound from head to toe and was unable to move. She had restrained herself to a lamppost in a small local park near her house. It was the middle of a warm summers night. The only light was from the lamppost and it showed her off nicely. She had picked that lamppost because it had a electrical box next to it. Which she could use as a table for her bondage equipment. Plus the lamppost was in an isolated area in the dead of night. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Bondage Bed M88 Sbf; latex; underwear; toys; insert; catsuit; stockings; gag; gasmask; cuffs; spreader; vacbed; timer; stuck; hum; public; mast; climax; cons; X Scarlett was getting herself ready for a full on rubber bondage session. She was a huge lover of self bondage and was itching to get started. She had everything set up and just needed to turn on the camera. Her latex vacuum bed was placed in the centre of her living room. The camera was pointing right at it with a wide angle shot. She would be wearing other fetish and bondage items, which had been laid out on her normal bed and already shinned and cleaned. She had done the same thing to her latex vacuum bed and it looked lovely. The smell of latex had filled her whole living room. ...

I’m Jake. I’m 32, single, living in Lincoln, Nebraska. For as long as I can recall I’ve been interested in bound sexual play, tied up sex. In my relationships I’ve always been quick to ask about interest in bondage. Any relationship where my girlfriend didn’t want to be tied didn’t last long - on to the next girl. My bondage has always been agreed to, a consensual exchange of control. My ideal sweet spot is willing beforehand, nonconsensual/reluctant/forced during, happy & glowing after. I’ve had an interest in girls doing selfbondage, but until recently I’d only read stories about it. ...

(Story is based on a true story, names have been changed for privacy) My name is Tessa, I started doing self bondage a couple of months ago and I really enjoyed it. But in the first couple of weeks I was scared for being discovered while being bound and it really scared me off for doing heavy self bondage. And I didn’t want to call friends since I didn’t know anyone who liked it. But I decided to do an outside bondage scene. And I wanted to keep it simple for the first time, because I didn’t want to be discovered or something like that. ...

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 1: Vicky & Suzan BBF Hi, my name is Vicky and I’m going to tell you how I met Suzan. First, a little about myself. I’m a 28 year old, 5 foot 7 inch brunette. I’m slim with a nice set of full B cups, but I wish I had a rounder butt. But what are you going to do. I live in a small town on the east side of the lake. I own a small cottage located by the edge of park where the dunes are located, it’s mine since my parents got divorced. I was finishing my second year in college. They felt sorry for me since dad was taking off with his trophy wife and Mom decided she wanted to find herself. This was my gift from them since they were too busy with themselves. ...

continued from part one This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 2: The Pillory As I lay on the chase lounge chair, sipping a bit of wine, I thought on how I could intensify my latest bondage adventure. I needed something to really impale me. I am going to give it some thought. ...

continued from part two This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 3: Exercising with a Twist I was at work on Thursday and work was slow. I saw Suzan stopped in town for groceries. I saw she was walking a bit slower, maybe a bit bowlegged. Looks like that monster she was riding did a number on her tight little pussy. I don’t think I could ride that monster dildo the way she did, but then it would be an experience. If Suzan asked me to do it, I would gladly impale myself on it just to prove my friendship. ...

continued from part three This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 4: “The Discovery” I drove down to Suzan’s and stopped 100 feet from the house since I was early. I did not want to surprise her if she was not tied up. I slowly approached the fence and saw some balloons floating overhead. I thought that was sweet, she got some balloons for me. I peeked over the fence and to my amazement I saw Suzan spread eagle in front of the deck. Her ice timer had her locked in place till her release. ...

This is a ongoing story, however at least the first two chapters can be read separately. Hope you enjoy again feedback will be greatly appreciated as this is a first time story. Story continues from part two Part 3: Slave Kate I walked back to my truck to get my camera. Once at my truck I open my toy bag. I grab a hood with a locking collar a leash and a 12" chain. Not wanting to leave my captive too long unattended I head back to the clearing. ...

story continued from part four Part 5: The Long Winter of Discontent and Planning Lynn looked longingly at the pictures on the internet. She was bored. Bored with her job just a little, and bored with her “extracurricular activities”, her “dark desires”, a lot. It was winter, so outdoor adventures were out. Wisconsin gets fiercely cold, so venturing outside without clothes is just not possible. Being bound inside, naked, was so unexciting anymore. No fear. No danger. No chance to be caught, not that Lynn wanted to be caught. It was the excitement of the possibility of being caught that lit her flame. ...

Joan arrived at the lake house after a two hour drive. They have been meeting out here without Ken’s wife knowing for almost two years The dark haired woman smiled at the thought. She did notice the absence of his car. Digging out her cell phone Joan sent him a text. “I’m here” The reply came a minute later. “I’m in town. Be there soon. Go inside.” Smiling Joan went into the lake house. She had been meeting Ken out here once a month for the last year or so. His wife never came out here so it was really safe for them to meet. Entering the “Play Room” as they called it Joan saw several things laid out for her on the bed. The bed was a youth bed, slightly shorter in length and a bit wider than a twin. It was made of metal with solid bed posts just the right size for handcuffs. There was one set of handcuffs attached to each bed post and she knew from experience that they would hold her securely with very little wiggle room. ...

She was beautiful, no doubt. I was in the middle of the campground deep in the woods when I first saw her. I was taking my girls to the bathroom and walked past her campsite on the way. It was mid-afternoon, and there were about six men there, everyone looking 30s to 40s, drinking beers and generally enjoying the camp, the forest, and the distinct lack of city and there was her. She was sitting in a camp chair with the others. She was in short denim shorts, nearly cutoffs, and a yellow sleeveless tee, tight and form-fitting, about a 36 or 38C. Long honey-blonde hair. Her legs looked perfect from where I walked. She saw me and we locked eyes for a second. I smiled, she smiled back, I held her gaze for too long a long moment, then one of my kids started complaining about something, and turning back to my daughters I lost her eyes. ...

This is the first time I have written a story for a website. I have written some for friends but not at this level. I do look forward to feedback both sides good and bad. I do try and write in one of the character’s perspective and I would love to find someone to co-author this with me writing Kate’s perspective, if interested let me know. Thanks in advance for the feedback. ...

This is a ongoing story, however at least the first two chapters can be read separately. Hope you enjoy again feedback will be greatly appreciated as this is a first time story. Story continues from part one Part 2: Kate’s Story My name is Kate. I have been into bondage since I was ten, my brother Dirk and I used to tie each other up. I always thought at first we both must be crazy with the things we used to do to each other. But that is another story all together maybe I will tell you about those later. Anyway I am Five foot two inches with shoulder length red hair. Guys say my best feature are my legs, personally I think they’re my breasts being a 34C with nice curves. I live in a small town with a community college that I attend. Being from the north there is plenty of places where I can practice my self-bondage. There really isn’t a lot to do in this town spend evening at the local bar and that is about it. I had just finished my finals and was looking for some of my favorite stress relief. I had been looking at some property north of the school which was perfect for my plans. ...

The landlady showed me up to my room, it was on the first floor overlooking the street, a large room with a double bed, she had asked me how long I was staying, I said a couple of nights maybe more, depending on how the work went. I have been sent to this small coastal town in the North of England in October to sort out a problem with a large machine at a local plant, servicing and repair could be completed in 48 hours, or if the problem was larger it could take a week to strip it all down. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Endless Keys Jess still had flashbacks and nightmares about her last self bondage session. She had made it back to the freedom and safety of her car, only to fall sound asleep. She was woken by a knocking sound a couple of hours later. With a wall of people looking at her as they filmed her on their phones. She had driven away as quickly as she could and hoped no one knew or recognized her. She had been humiliated and degraded by her own hand. But the feeling was amazing and she wanted to do it again. Her submissive side had loved the moment she got out of her car in her rubber suit and went inside her home. Her heart was still racing as sweat dripped from her rubber body. The dehumanization of looking like a rubber doll or sex slave in public had made her wet. She had no idea what happened to the videos and pictures that had been taken. She didn’t know if anyone knew her or if she had gotten away with it. She left it 6 weeks before she started planning another session. She come up with an evil and very kinky self bondage outing. She needed to buy a list of new stuff and plan a new route. She looked on Amazon and found a key access box which needed a pin to open it. So you enter the pin and the box opens so you can get the key. Jess paid for 10 of them and also got herself a new outfit to wear. It was a full black rubber gimp suit with built in hands and feet. It was a size smaller then she needed so it would squeeze her body. She got a pair a ballet boots that went up to her knees. Along with a head harness muzzle gag and transparent breath control hood. She had also spent money on new bondage equipment and sex toys. A steel chastity belt and bra was her favourite new item. Along with the new larger metal vibrators for her pussy and ass, which would keep her happy. As for the bondage side of her new stuff was a metal spread bar, thumb cuffs, Two thick metal handcuffs, leather posture collar and chains. She needed to wait a couple of weeks for all the equipment to arrive at her home. But when it did finally come, she was over the moon. She had planned the location of the key boxes and the route she would take. She would wait until 11pm before going out and hiding the keys. Her heart was going a million miles an hour by the time 11pm rolled around. She had the key boxes in a small bag and had numbered them 1 to 10. She had removed the keys and replaced them with a bit of paper with the code for the next boxes. All the keys to her self bondage would be in the finally box. The locations she had picked would make the trip executing and humiliating if discovered. She placed the boxes that the following locations around her home of Witney. ...

story continued from part three Part 4: Rosie’s Story - Betty buys the “Farm” Playing in that old barn with the other girls had its effect on Rosie, just as it had with the other girls. She had a great time in the company of the “gang”, and enjoyed the secret club that they called the “Gang of 4”. She was always a very private person and did not let the others know how she felt about their more daring escapades. She just seemed to go along for the ride. Unassuming and innocent as she might seem, this river flowed deep. ...

story continues from part eight The final part of “My Butler James” has two endings, one of which is a somewhat happy ending and the other an alternate dark ending. Part 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress = Good & Part 9b: Gloria’s Last Scene = darker ending - you choose. Part 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress Hours later the black helicopters landed and deposited their human cargo, teams of black uniformed men with no rank insignia or service branch evident on their uniforms. These men looked to be in charge of things and only carried side arms, but more heavily armed men in circling gunships ensured that the perimeter was secure, and that their operation wouldn’t be interrupted easily. ...

Today was a day off and the house would be empty until late into the evening. Melissa was completely turned on by bondage and she occasionally enjoyed a little self bondage when the opportunity presented itself. Several hours had been spent with the everyday chores and preparing an evening meal. Now her time was all her own. Everything had to be just right, looking good and feeling feminine to her mind was crucial. She showered long and luxuriously and washed her hair. Back in the bedroom great care was taken to dry her shoulder length hair carefully so that the natural waves lay softly around her face. Just a subtle amount of makeup and perfume and she felt ready. ...

I married too young and was divorced by 25. He was having an affair with his slutty assistant in the venture capital firm, and I hired a private detective to prove it! I got the car, the house, the cat and a big check every month. It was more house than I needed in an exclusive, gated community, with five bedrooms, a fully furnished basement and a three car garage, all of which provided me lots of “play” opportunities. But what I liked most about it was the secluded, fenced backyard with a huge garden, pool and hot tub. I still worked a steady job as a personal trainer because I really liked my work. And, because I made my own schedule, I always had time for myself too. ...

story continues from part three Part 4: Dream becomes a Reality I awoke from my sleep and found I was I still chained to the the bed so I wriggled a little to try and look at the clock. Hearing the chains rattle as I moved I felt the urge to at least try and get free so I pulled my legs up to take up the slack of the chains holding my ankles to the bed and gave it all I had to get them free, at least, free from the bed anyway. I pulled hard but the bar at the end of the bed wasn’t going to budge and all I really achieved was to make my ankles hurt. I didn’t dare try to pull the chain connected to my collar. I wriggled and tried to get my wrists free from my manacles, god these were made well, I couldn’t even twist my wrists inside them. ...

It was a warm summer’s night as Jess waited for the clock to hit 2:30am. She was about to do a very daring self-bondage walk from one end of town to the other. She would be undertaking this massive adventure in the small market town of Witney. Jess lived and worked in the Cotswold town. She was sitting in her old and dirty small car in the north end of town. She was parked right next to a local secondary school as she got ready. She had already placed the keys to her restraints in a location far away in the south. She had placed them in a car park for a small business that would be closed all weekend, the keys had been taped to a lamppost. ...

It was a warm summer’s night as Jess waited for the clock to hit 2:30am. She was about to do a very daring self-bondage walk from one end of town to the other. She would be undertaking this massive adventure in the small market town of Witney. Jess lived and worked in the Cotswold town. She was sitting in her old and dirty small car in the north end of town. She was parked right next to a local secondary school as she got ready. She had already placed the keys to her restraints in a location far away in the south. She had placed them in a car park for a small business that would be closed all weekend, the keys had been taped to a lamppost. ...

Sophie had been planning this for days. She’d frozen the key in a big glass of water, bought three big tubes of silicon-based lubricant and blocks of wood, and so forth. Being 1pm, she only had to check her design and then the rest of the afternoon was hers. She’d chosen her garage as the best place because if someone came over, they’d never look there and just assume that she was gone. In front of her, and secured as best she could manage, was her latest adventure in a series of what she considered “weird” sex games. This time it was a pole standing about 4 feet tall with a 3 inch metal bulb at it’s top. The idea was that she would stand on top of the blocks of wood and be forced to endure the enormous thing slowly sliding into her as her legs lost strength. Eventually, the huge metal ball would enter her and she’d be stuck on the thinner few inches below it until the key melted and she was able to release her hands and climb off of the toy. The thinner part was almost 2 inches wide for the first 3 inches but then stepped out to 3.5 or more inches almost immediately for the rest of its length. ...

Lois had been working on her bondage chair for months since she had purchased it, fine tuning her needs and desires making additions to it to make it hold and torture her the way she had always dreamed of. Lois had always enjoyed pain during sex and through the years needed more and more and could find no one who would escalate it as she needed, they had all been afraid of hurting her and even when she was able to feel what she wanted it was almost always when someone would make a mistake and the marks left behind made it hard to explain out in the real world. ...

Julie called me at work just as I was getting ready to go home asking if I would come by tomorrow morning to help her into a “situation” normally this would come up in the evening or the weekend and meant that she wanted me to come by and help her into or a out of some form of bondage. I explained that I would have very little time in the morning and she said she would have everything else ready and it wouldn’t take more than 10 to 15 minutes. I laughed and said ok and hung up thinking about the last time I got a mysterious call from her. ...

If you were to ask Sophie what her hobbies were, she would probably tell you that she enjoyed playing tennis, horse riding, reading, going to the cinema & socializing with friends. In fact, when the question of spare time activities cropped up on surveys or job application forms, these were the things she always wrote down. But there was one hobby that she would never allow prospective employers - or indeed virtually anyone else - know about. For Sophie’s favourite pastime was a form of pleasure neither understood nor appreciated by the vast majority of the population. In fact, if she was ever to reveal her carefully concealed secret to the outside world, she would, she felt certain, be labeled weird, kinky, perverted, or even worse. Therefore she kept her ultimate passion to herself. ...

Struggling in her frog tie arm and leg casts Nicky slowly makes her way in the darkness caused by the blindfold strapped tightly under the leather hood that she had laced on covering her head in thick leather with pads over her eyes, ears and mouth leaving only one small hole under her nose to get air through, the rubber phallus that reaches the back of her throat and fills her mouth completely is also strapped tightly under the hood and every time she bites down the rubber bung expands further into her throat making her gag slightly. ...

It had been Lori’s idea to start wearing corsets full time, she had begun craving the compression and enjoyed the silhouette the confining garments gave her but always seemed to find a reason to loosen them. John had supported her when she made the decision to wear them and had told her that once she started she would not be able to back out, not wanting to waste the money and time training his servant for nothing. She had worn the first two he had bought her regularly for several months before agreeing she would not back out and together they had custom ordered several more in different styles and sizes. Her goal was to maintain a 16 inch waist but had never found a corset that fit her comfortably at that size so she continuously loosened them after John had laced them for her, even her favorite corsets the most restrictive she had found and held her waist in tightly from her hips to her rib cage she would loosen within hours of them being tightened down. ...

Tanya and I had decided to take riding lessons, Tania wanted to go because she wanted to firm up her bum and loved to ride, and she had also heard that it is great exercise for pelvic floor muscles making sex even better. I had agreed to go with her as I love girls in tight clothing and boots, and I had been given the task of buying our kit. Tania was wearing tight polo shirt, with black jodhpurs, now I had spent a small fortune on these as the seat was made from real leather. I had also bought her the most expensive riding boots I could find and they fitted perfectly sitting just below her knee. She looked amazing. ...

Having been married for over 40 years my husband, Techster, and I still enjoy playing adult games that are heavy on the BDSM side. I, for one, enjoy the feeling of being helpless and teased and tormented until I beg for sex. Sometimes I decide to “live dangerously “ by placing myself naked in inescapable self bondage knowing that I must wait for Techster to “discover” me and do whatever he wants to do to me, it can range from oral sex, to electrical stimulation of my clitoris. The waiting by itself is erotic as all hell because thoughts of what will happen to me are running thought my head! ...

Goth Chick Appreciation Day, (Or how I met my girlfriend) Haley & Lola’s Story Haley: I had always been popular. My entire life, in fact. I came from a fairly uninteresting little city in Washington. My family wasn’t rich, but we weren’t poor. I was always very athletic, and loved to run, jump, climb and do anything else that involved physical activity. I became a cheerleader in the 6th grade, and immediately knew I found my calling. I loved the routines, the flipping, the pyramids, all of it. I made many friends, and I was happy. ...

Jade sat struggling against the bonds she had applied to her body almost ten days ago, her mind cannot remember why she is restrained or why she is blind, deaf and mute, she can feel her tongue and make sounds but cannot speak. Her wrists are bound by steel cuffs that are attached to chains linked to the cuffs around her ankles, how or why they were placed on her she doesn’t know, her feet ache and seem to be held in a pointed position but yet she can walk on her toes if she has to, the wide steel belt around her waist cuts deeply into her skin holding her wrists closely to it. Jade slowly drifts off to sleep still struggling with her bonds and the thoughts of why she is being tormented. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Opening the Stall Emma lay quietly in the empty stall. She knew if she made a sound, those two lesbian bitches would be on her like flies on shit. She was tightly tied by her own hand. Emma had used some leather sleeves she had found in the tack room, along with some hemp twine to carefully bind herself in preparation for what she thought would be another hot session with the stable boy, Billy. ...

(story continues from Oberon 1: Fresh From Auction) Part 2: The Glass Wright’s Daughter Varina was accustomed to labor, having helped her parents in their shop since she was very little. The duties that her mentor showed her were mentally challenging, which was good, but not very physically demanding, which was also good. During her training period there were two doing the work of one so they usually finished early and then went about helping others in Lord Oberon’s house. ...

Alice had achieved her goal, she was exhausted she hadn’t slept more than a few hours a night all week and worked a full schedule plus two shifts for others who failed to come in. During the nights she was home she had slipped her feet into her new ballet boots, inserted her largest vibrators turning both on high before locking the leather chastity belt on herself to keep them inside her, then cuffing her ankles together and her hands behind her back around the thick bed post forcing her stand all night in the uncomfortable boots, the leather hood with its large cock gag was added just to keep her quiet. The clock would drop her keys while ringing loudly giving her just enough time to get dressed and get to work. ...

story continues from part two Part Three Aprils’ bitchsuit squeaked as she made her way over to the machine. Her freedom was right in front of her rubber doggy face. She was breathing heavily through said bondage hood as her eyes forced on the box like release. The outside of her dogsuit was covered in mud and water was dropping off of it. She was just as wet on the inside of the rubber suit. The suit was filled with piss, sweat and her pussy juices. Her muscles where crying out for a rest. Her elbows and knees where on fire from all the walking. She finally made it to the release system and tried to work out what she needed to do. ...

story continues from part two Part Three Aprils’ bitchsuit squeaked as she made her way over to the machine. Her freedom was right in front of her rubber doggy face. She was breathing heavily through said bondage hood as her eyes forced on the box like release. The outside of her dogsuit was covered in mud and water was dropping off of it. She was just as wet on the inside of the rubber suit. The suit was filled with piss, sweat and her pussy juices. Her muscles where crying out for a rest. Her elbows and knees where on fire from all the walking. She finally made it to the release system and tried to work out what she needed to do. ...

story continued from part one This is a true story taken from my diary for the year of 1990 and titled: My Housekeeper Harriet Part 2 Friday, May 24th, 1991 12:43 pm Dear diary, I have the weekend free and plan on doing some self-bondage in the barn this weekend. I’m going to try to figure out an upside-down suspension that is easy to get into but slightly difficult, with elbows bound, to get out of. I have some ideas and want to be at least 10 feet in the air. More on that tomorrow, lunch over. Time to go back to work. ...

Part 1: Cleansing Friday “You sure you don’t want to go with us?” “Mom, the doctor said no foreign foods for the next couple of weeks. I’ll be damned even if I eat the normal food that we eat at home.” “I still think that one of us should stay and help you out.” “I’m a big girl now. Actually, a woman.” I tried to make that clear. They both took one solid stare at me. Investigating my body. Never had I felt so violated by my parents until now. It’s as if they peered deep into my soul and knew my intent of the upcoming weekend. Mom squinted her eyes and scrunched her lips leftward. Yes, her left. ...

(story continues from Bondage Paradise 3: Wednesday & Thursday) Part 4: Friday & Saturday Friday Morning, Week One. Mandy awoke to the sound of the alarm from the timer on the cage door. It took her about a minute to figure out where she was, and what situation she was in. She was laying inside the bed cage, naked except for the chastity belt, her ankles locked together and her wrist locked behind her back in the soft lined leather cuffs, ball-gagged and blindfolded. And the keys to the locks were waiting for her on the bathroom floor. ...

Jeff and Kim had been dating for a year and during that time they had shared their passion for bondage and were both very happy the direction their relationship was heading so as their one year anniversary approached Kim had decided to make it special and had been shopping online for items she knew he would like determined to make herself a memorable night as well. They both liked Kim’s firm body covered in latex, Jeff often asking her to wear it when they go out on dates either exposed or under her normal clothes and she would always agree because she really liked the way it felt on her body. ...

It was still there in the morning when I went back. A quartet of stout tree branches lying on the ground. Just as I had found them yesterday. Shorn of their smaller branches and foliage they had been lashed into a square with dark rope ties at the corners where they crossed. The strange square had been left lying on the ground, and it lit a fire under my frustrated bondage ridden soul. It looked as if it had been made for me. ...

She had some time to play before he got home, and she intended to use every minute of it. She had been intrigued when he first introduced her to bondage. But since then her love of it had taken her on incredible journeys - with or without him. And on days like today, she had plans for her bondage being both with him and without him. She started by getting dressed in one of her favourite outfits. It felt amazing to her to look so hot while tied up. She knew that he loved it, but she had always loved dressing up, feeling sexy. Her outfit was her black satin corset, matching panties, long black satin gloves, thigh high stockings, and her 6" black patent stilettos. She admired herself in the mirror - classic, elegant, and so incredibly hot. Even she knew it. ...

story continues from part one Part Two April had been kept captive by the chair for well over five and half hours. She had long since started daydreaming about her next self bondage session. She had completely drifted away from real life. She was in a world of her own. The vibrators and breath control had done their work on April. She had no idea what her own name was any more. Her rubber catsuit was so full of sweat, piss and cum that the liquid was dripping through the suit’s zip. The horrible liquid was running down her rubber covered ass and pooling around her. April was totally oblivious to what was happening to her. She was miles away in her own kinky self bondage dream. In fact she was very close to another huge orgasm. The vibrators had turned her mind to mush long ago. She had no control over what happened next. ...

story continues from part one Part Two April had been kept captive by the chair for well over five and half hours. She had long since started daydreaming about her next self bondage session. She had completely drifted away from real life. She was in a world of her own. The vibrators and breath control had done their work on April. She had no idea what her own name was any more. Her rubber catsuit was so full of sweat, piss and cum that the liquid was dripping through the suit’s zip. The horrible liquid was running down her rubber covered ass and pooling around her. April was totally oblivious to what was happening to her. She was miles away in her own kinky self bondage dream. In fact she was very close to another huge orgasm. The vibrators had turned her mind to mush long ago. She had no control over what happened next. ...

A few weeks ago Peter measured, cut, sanded and made me a lovely long spreader bar for me to play with. It’s a thick wooden dowel rod five feet long with screw eyes in the ends and one in the centre of the bar. He painted it black for me and it has been drying in the garage all week, ready for me to play with. Now this spreader bar is only four to five inches smaller than me. So it would be a challenge how I was going to use it. ...

Thursday: Billy Goat Gruff Emma was a high school senior, but much to her disgust, she looked much younger. She had a slight frame and was on the small side. She thought she had a nice figure, but her young looking face and smaller size caused most boys to think of her as a little girl. This frustrated her greatly, so she had begun to wear more daring clothing, and walk with more hip swing, just to see if she could attract some boy’s attention. She was a woman damn it, and she wanted someone to notice. She knew that she looked damn hot without her clothes. She had looked in the mirror a few times while naked. ...

Lori had been dating Jim for a few months and both had enjoyed each other’s fascination with bondage since they met, when Lori had replied to an ad Jim had run looking for models to make body molds for his art. She responded mostly because she wanted to experience being cast in some form of restricting material unsure of what exactly he would use but willing to try anything, she got along with Jim immediately and over the next few weeks Jim had casted her hands then her legs as they both flirted and teased each other about going further with the casting process and Lori teasing him about not taking long enough before releasing her, indicating she wanted to stay in the cast longer. Jim had asked her to do a lower body and leg cast and when she quickly agreed without asking how much he knew she was really into the restriction of the process and was going to see just how much. ...

Lori had been dating Jim for a few months and both had enjoyed each other’s fascination with bondage since they met, when Lori had replied to an ad Jim had run looking for models to make body molds for his art. She responded mostly because she wanted to experience being cast in some form of restricting material unsure of what exactly he would use but willing to try anything, she got along with Jim immediately and over the next few weeks Jim had casted her hands then her legs as they both flirted and teased each other about going further with the casting process and Lori teasing him about not taking long enough before releasing her, indicating she wanted to stay in the cast longer. Jim had asked her to do a lower body and leg cast and when she quickly agreed without asking how much he knew she was really into the restriction of the process and was going to see just how much. ...

story continues from part one Part Two “There. How’s that?” For a moment, Sandy simply gazed up at Caroline, wishing she could actually reply to that question. Instead, she could only glare at her friend. It seemed only moments since Caroline had found her, helpless in a self bondage session gone seriously wrong. In those moments, Caroline had taken it upon herself to, as she said, “improve your situation.” Sandy snorted to herself. This was an improvement? ...

April’s heart was racing as she cleaned her amazing body in the shower. The steaming hot water poured over her perfect tits, it was also dropping off her shaved pussy. She was miles away in the most epic daydream ever. She would place herself in complete self-bondage. The device she had in mind was a metal monster. It was both inescapable and beautiful. She had imagined everything about it in unbelievable detail. She had also pictured the fetish clothing she would wear. The device itself was a modified metal chair. That was covered in leather cuffs and straps. She would be unable to move an inch. She would be dressed head to toe in thick jet black rubber. Her head would be enclosed in plastic wrap and duck tape. With just one small hole for her nose. She would also be wearing a heavy rubber gas mask with a bubble bottle. The bubble bottle would be held against the side of the chair. ...

April’s heart was racing as she cleaned her amazing body in the shower. The steaming hot water poured over her perfect tits, it was also dropping off her shaved pussy. She was miles away in the most epic daydream ever. She would place herself in complete self-bondage. The device she had in mind was a metal monster. It was both inescapable and beautiful. She had imagined everything about it in unbelievable detail. She had also pictured the fetish clothing she would wear. The device itself was a modified metal chair. That was covered in leather cuffs and straps. She would be unable to move an inch. She would be dressed head to toe in thick jet black rubber. Her head would be enclosed in plastic wrap and duck tape. With just one small hole for her nose. She would also be wearing a heavy rubber gas mask with a bubble bottle. The bubble bottle would be held against the side of the chair. ...

As she sits typing this story her only moveable body parts are her fingers and eyes, she started this adventure eighteen hours ago with the intent of spending a few hours bound while she finished a few stories she had been working on. Jan started by lacing her knee high ballet boots on over the latex leggings then locking the heavy steel cuffs around her ankles, the leggings held her vibrator and plug deep inside her while she prepared the bed for her incarceration. ...

Ronnie was a classic MILF. She worked out, did Yoga, and stayed in shape. She had a pretty figure with ample breasts. She even had a nice waist with one of those butts that only Yoga can produce. Next to being 16 years old, she had what I considered to be a great figure. Not only that, but she was really pretty. Shoulder length blond hair cut in a younger style that framed her face nicely. ...

It had been a long week, but, finally, the weekend had arrived. Time to put her plans into action. Smiling at the thought, Sandy let herself into her apartment, locking the door behind her. Moving to the kitchen, she checked the first item. Earlier, she had taken a pair of 2 liter soda bottles and cut the bottoms off of both. After forcing the open bottom of one bottle slightly into the other, she had used glue and waterproof tape to form a hopefully water tight seal. Next, she had taken a length of rope, cutting into the center until only a few strands remained. The rope was fed through the joined bottles until the cut section was in the center. Using wax and more tape, she had sealed one end, then filled the bottles with water. More wax and tape sealed the other end, and the whole thing was put into the freezer. ...

It is that time of year again, you know the time of year when one is supposed to think of others and give of themselves all in the name of Christmas? Well, that is all fine and dandy but being an adult now, gifting is a little different. Too many choices, too many options, always trying to find that one thing that separates you from the others, especially in a work environment as a secret Santa. ...

Jen found the ball at a flea market, she was always looking for things to use for her favorite pass time, self-bondage. Seeing the large clear ball she stopped and looked at it and found that it had an opening that she thought she could fit herself through, the ball had “Made from Lexan” stamped in the bottom and a row of small holes crisscrossing its circumference. The lady that was selling it told Jen she thought it was an old dog training device sort of like a large hamster ball, Jen tried to open the cap but it seemed to be stuck and the lady said it hadn’t been opened since before she found it and she had never been able to get it to open. ...

Here is a little something I did a little while back in 2010. I had been made redundant so was between jobs. I also posted it on my Blog if anyone’s interested in a little more bondage kink. Emmas Self Bondage Frog Tie… Trapped 14th April 2010 I woke up this morning feeling exceptionally frustrated. It was signing on day for me as I am yet again between jobs. It is also very depressing. I recently got turned down for some Jobseekers cash I asked for, when I was out of work between October and mid November. It is their fault that my records were wiped from their computers, and I had also been on jury service too. This didn’t help as the interviews I was to have with the Job Seekers office were during my two week stint at the crown court! ...

story continues from part five Part 6: The Next Day Mina awoke the next afternoon alone in Jack’s bed, stretching her sore body she smiled as she remembered last night and ran her hands down her steel covered body and twisted her ankles in the cuffs that still encircled them. The posture collar was still locked as were her boots, her wrist and elbow cuffs were still locked around her arms but Jack had removed the attached chains leaving her able to release herself if she wanted. Mina drug herself to her pointed toes and waddled out into the apartment, after looking in each room and not finding Jack she went to the bathroom to relieve herself and found a note on the counter, ‘Good afternoon beautiful, last night was amazing I will be gone until tomorrow morning so feel free to release yourself if you can find the keys and I’ll call you when I on my way home’. ...

Howdy everyone out there in Bondageland. My bondage escapades have been a little slow of late as I haven’t really had the time to indulge myself. I have been writing a couple of new stories and work always gets in the way of everything, so when my friend Lisa sent me an email with a little bondage challenge. I opened the email to read this:- “You are tied with your hands above your head, in a standing position, naked except for stockings and high heels, nothing less than 4 inches. Your mouth should be gagged so you can barely make a noise, perhaps a cloth gag for this? I want your legs spread wide apart with your spreader bar, perhaps some rope around your legs just above the knee and tied to something else to really make you feel open and give more effect to the spreader bar. Nipple clips on too please! Hmm, the chain from the nipple clamps might be fun to attach that to either your wrist cuffs or perhaps a nice tight crotch rope, oh yes I like that idea hehe. If you have a butt plug, well you know where it goes babe. ...

Meredith squeezed her slender body through the gap in the fence, reached back for her bag of ropes, then looked up at the deserted factory. She grinned. Moving quickly across the weedy lot, she found the window that had been inadequately locked. Boosting herself up, she climbed inside. The space was dim and echoing – just the sort of place where a young woman would be held, tied and gagged. ...

Lisa: (L:) I am not sure why I keep doing it. I guess it is because I like being naked outside. And I like the danger and the challenge. And since I already got away with it twice and both times I had mind-fucking orgasms, I figure why stop now? So after the usual careful planning, on this lovely summer afternoon I find myself doing something I truly love - hiking through the remote forest, nude and in inescapable, self-bondage. A little about me - I am 25 and single, 5'4" and rather petite. I have shoulder-length blond hair and light blue eyes. I have an athletic build from my regular distance running, a small round ass, a narrow waist and small B-cup breasts with long, extremely sensitive nipples. I am pretty enough to have regular boyfriends but at this time in my life, I am having more fun playing self-bondage games and hanging out with my friends. Life is too short to be too serious, right? But back to this story. ...

story continues from part two Part 3: Prisoner in my Own Home I was woken from my sleep by a knock on the door, laying there I stretched out my arms above me and found myself laying in my bed in one of my satin naughties with the covers draped over me, was I dreaming about the night before? About calling a man I barely knew Master? About being taken so forcefully and loving every second of it? I started to look around for signs and there it was again, that knock on the door. I got up out of my bed and went down the stairs. After opening the door I was pleasantly surprised to see a delivery boy there holding a bunch of flowers. ...

1: Discovered Jennifer Monroe craned her neck, wincing as stiff bones popped and feeling the slight ache from the strain on her tortured shoulders. Peering through the dim light of the setting sun streaming through the dusty blinds covering her windows she could just make out the blurry red glow of the numbers on the alarm clock radio situated on the thin shelf above the head of her bed. 7:38 PM. Almost two hours… ...

It was Saturday afternoon & time for Melissa to relax. After a long, busy week at work, she’d spent the morning doing all the household chores that needed to be done & been to do her weekly shopping. And now, the curvaceous twenty two year old brunette was looking forward to some quality time on her own. Meticulously, she went around making sure that all the windows in her apartment were shut, the curtains drawn & the door to the outside world securely locked. For Melissa wanted no disturbance during the next few hours; no prying eyes to catch a glimpse of the secret pastime that she was about to indulge in. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: My Hooded Claw The alarm went off bang on nine and I lay there looking at it dazed. I didn’t need to get up as it was my day off but I remembered that I have dinner date to get ready for, as I moved I realised that I was still gagged tightly, my wrists still bound behind me, the collar still locked securely around my neck and my ankles chained together and locked to the foot board of the bed. I could feel the vibrating egg inside me, the batteries must have died out as there was no buzzing or feeling of vibration. ...

Part 1 It was a normal day off from my activities of work. I couldn’t call upon my friends as they had all gone away for the week to Amsterdam to sample some of the illegal ’legals’ that couldn’t be obtained over in England without arrest and a court hearing. I was supposed to be going, but my passport ran out shortly before, so I was well and truly gutted. ...

Ellie’s story continues from Ellie in the Field & Ellie & the Phone Call Some of you may think Ellie is purely a fictional character. Let me assure you she is not. Much of what I have written about her comes from her own experiences that she related to me over the time I knew her. I do not deny that I may have provided enhanced descriptions here and there, but the events are reasonably accurate. Let me tell you about our first meeting. Betty, the neighbor down the road from Ellie’s grandparents, was my step mother. (Of course, I have changed the names to protect people’s privacy). ...

Part 1 I trembled with anticipation, the stable yard was quiet, the only sound was the snorting of sleepy horses. I crept towards the tack room, my shadow cast by the full moon above. I fiddled with the lock and swung the door open, I was engulfed with the smell of warm leather and horses, I breathed in the intoxicating aroma. I had been planning this session for weeks, I would come here to tend to my horse and then stay at the livery yard until everyone had gone then I would use the opportunity to engage in my personal fetish. ...

Ellie’s story continues from Ellie in the Field The phone rang, and it startled Ellie. The first thing she thought was that something had happened to one of her grandparents. She was house sitting for them this summer, while her grandfather was getting cancer treatment in Minneapolis. She quickly picked up the phone and said, “Hello?” An old woman’s voice said, “Oh my. I must have the wrong number. I was calling for Betty”. ...

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. Archiving and reposting of this story is permitted, but only if acknowledgment of copyright and statement of limitation of use is included with the article. This story is copyright (c) 2013 by The Technician ( [email protected]. ) Individual readers may archive and/or print single copies of this story for personal, non-commercial use. Production of multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format is expressly forbidden. ...

story continues from part one The 5:17 - Sequel I got a second note in the mail a week later. It was handwritten over a collage of some of the pictures I had posted on line. This note said they were coming for me! Soon! OMG! Now I was scared! I sank onto a kitchen chair and stared at the note. This was not good! I didn’t go to the police with the first note and now it was impossible. If the cops saw these pictures they’d …well I didn’t know what they’d do, but I didn’t want to find out! ...

“What about this one Lizzy?” I held up the black latex corset. A look of utter embarrassment spread across my friends face. Her cheeks had turned crimson red, and she quickly averted her eyes. “No I don’t think so Kelly” she managed to whisper. She tried to hide her discomfort by turning back to the rack of latex and rubber outfits that hung in front of her. I looked down at the shiny piece of material in my hands. It felt deliciously smooth to the touch. I found myself staring at Liz, as my fingers continued to explore. We had been best friends since high school. Dated the same dumb jocks and went to the same lame parties. But if there ever was anyone that could make me a hot quivering mess. It was her. ...

I took the idea for this story from a comic I found online at the following link: http://lerra22.deviantart.com/gallery/38365393 I grew up in the city but ever since I was a five I would spend the summers in the country with my grandparents. They owned and ran a ranch where they raised horses mainly but lots of other livestock. I loved the country, the time I spent there and my grandparents. Even in high school I would spend my summers there and when I graduated I went to college to study as a veterinarian. I was able to intern and earn extra money because the local veterinarian that worked with my grandparents because he knew me and let me work with him. I graduated and joined the vet I interned for as a partner. Unfortunately my grandparent got to the point they could no longer live on the ranch so they signed it all over to me. They had upgraded everything and had a great staff so they had not really worked on the ranch for years. ...

Ellie’s story continues from Elle & the Old Farmhouse_ Ever since Ellie moved into her grandparent’s farmhouse, her life had shifted into the slow lane. She had jumped at the chance to go there when they asked her to help them out for the summer. She had no other prospects for a summer job, so why not? She thought that anything beats sitting around her parent’s house, with her mom ragging on her about finding a job, and being bored. Now she regretted that decision. This was far worse, but she was committed, and besides, her grandparents needed her help. She figured she could last the summer. ...

Entering the front door John loved the vision of beauty before him, Lisa his wife of five years waiting for him in her purple latex catsuit with full face hood leaving only her green eyes and plump red lips that are stretched tightly around the large o-ring gag exposed, her favorite posture collar wrapped snugly around her neck with the small padlock dangling from it. The knee high ballet boots have leather cuffs that match the ones on her wrists pulled tightly and locked closed. The tight latex showing her toned body and the boots forcing her legs to show their straining muscles, after taking his coat he watches her walk to the closet to hang it up admiring how well she has learned to walk in the boots being they are one of the two things she is required to wear once she arrives home. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Stacy tries self-bondage sessions in the greenhouse at new home. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Stacy wouldn’t have spent the money to add it, but when she bought her new home it was already in place. She wasn’t that into gardening, but the previous owner had kept a very large flower garden on the spacious grounds and had a large, glass enclosure attached to the back of the house alongside the deck where she raised prize-winning violets. ...

I was so excited I could hardly contain myself, which is probably how I ended up in my current predicament. More on that in a minute. My day started off like most of the others, wake up, shower, get dressed, go to work, come home, eat and go to bed. I have been living this super exciting life for the better part of 4 years. Ever since I graduated from college. That is how most would see me, busy worker ant. However, on my time, I am a complete submissive bondage whore. Not to anyone, I have not found a guy that is willing to tie me as tight as I want. So I almost always go solo, using the tried and true ice release. I am not bad looking I don’t think, raven black hair, blue eyes, a modest B cup. Slender waist when not in a corset, at around 18”. When I do wear a corset, which is most of the time, I have a shapely 14” waist. I love high heels of all kinds and wear them all the time. 5 or 6 inch heels are the norm. ...

Tracy-Janine had been looking forward to getting home from work that Friday evening. She had been in a state of barely concealed excitement all day about what she was going to do this weekend, & she was sure that it had affected her work; her concentration levels being extremely poor this particular day. In fact, this state of intensity had been building up steadily all week, with the thought of what she had planned sending ever greater shivers of excited anticipation up her spine. Today, however, the tension had become unbearable, & as her expectations heightened, so the time seemed to slow down to a snail’s pace; the minutes seeming like hours & the hours passing like days. ...

Sometimes you’re given lemons and you can make lemonade. Sometimes the lemonade just gets made for you. Take my in-laws moving to the desert for example. They retired, sold their Los Angeles area home for an incredible amount of money and bought a brand new house in the desert for 1/10th the amount. It’s great if you don’t have to work. The bad part was that family gatherings continued to be at their house. The problem was that it was no longer an afternoon affair; we had to pack up and make a journey. And stay a while. ...

Jodi prepares herself for the evening’s activities, she knows Jim will be home in a few hours and she wants to treat herself to some self-bondage and allowing him to find her tied tight in one of her favorite positions available for him to use as he sees fit. She knows Jim will bind her in any position she would ask him to but there is something more arousing to her when she is trapped and doesn’t know the exact outcome. ...

story continued from part one Part 2 By this time, Tara had forced her tired limbs & aching body into a sitting position, waiting with baited breath for the next sound to reach her, & hoping against hope that the voice hadn’t been just wishful thinking on her part. Her next encounter with her potential rescuers - for there had to be at least two of them out there given the voice - was not aural but visual. Through the encrusted glass & the mesh, the outline of a man’s face appeared briefly before disappearing again, only to return a few seconds later. The voice again accompanied this second appearance. ...

After the divorce I moved out of the city. With my share of the equity from our town house I was able to put a down payment on a small cape style house in a town half way between the city and the NH state line. It had everything I needed including a commuter rail stop a short walk away. I got a rescue dog and settled into the suburban life. ...

Part 1 Tara had always, it seemed to her now, been fascinated, or even obsessed with bondage. Ever since she could remember, she had always felt the need to tie herself up whenever she was alone. There was some strange thrill associated with being unable to move in the normal way; some weird excitement that surrounded the sensation & realization that she was somebody else’s captive. Not that she ever had been, however, as all her bondage to date had been entirely self-inflicted. Not another soul in the whole world knew about her peculiar fantasies, although, by the time she left home at the age of nineteen, she had been practicing with her array of accumulated ropes & other restraints on an almost daily basis for several years in the secrecy of her locked bedroom. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Pain Mikel Sbf; chast; steel; bra; leather; pins; zipties; cuffs; chairtie; torment; torture; toys; climax; extreme; cons; XX Sitting as she had been for the last seven hours had given Jane lots of time to think, she had already gone through panic and fear now she was angry as she sat bound to the heavy rod iron chair that she had so meticulously and carefully bolted to the floor. Jane craved pain she didn’t know why but ever since she had been in an accident in college and spent a year in traction she had yearned for it, and had an increasing need for it. ...

Mina had always enjoyed bondage, when she was a child she got strange feelings when she would see women tied up on TV. In her early teens she accidentally found out what an orgasm was and that it could be brought on by bondage when after losing a bet with some friends they tied her to a chair at a party and left her bound, even giving her a cleave gag, for hours. While she watched her friends having fun and dancing she felt that familiar feeling and during her struggles she had her first orgasm. Now in her mid-twenties Mina was adept in self bondage and had amassed a very large assortment of bondage gear. She wasn’t much of a party girl and spent her time either at work or at home bound in some form or fashion. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: The Message She grabbed her keys and peeked out before tip toeing to his door and unlocking it and slipped inside. She saw his machine flashing and hit play and listened to his messages, the last one was him saying the same thing she already heard except the last part was, “so I figured they were yours and I’m going to mail them to you just in case, if they aren’t yours just hang onto them till I get back.” He’s mailing the keys to me! She jumped up and spun around on her toes squealing into her gag and thinking she would be free any day now instead of a month or two. ...

story continues from part two Part 3: Dress Up Checking the mail and finding nothing from him Mina collected his mail and fought her restraints up the stairs, gasping from the effort she went to her apartment and sat down. It had been over a month now since she locked the belt on her body and had gotten so used to wearing it she was now looking forward to putting on the newest one waiting for her in her bedroom. She was craving more bondage more often and as she looked at her cuffed ankles and ballet boots she wondered how far she could and would go to satisfy her cravings. ...

story continues from part three Part 4: Anticipation Mina went the next few weeks torn between excitement and torture, excitement over Jack’s return and torture not knowing if she would ever feel his touch or not and how long she could last encased in steel and unable to ever be stimulated by anything again. She had figured out a welcome home plan and hoped it would make him want her free even more. Jack’s apartment had several support poles throughout it and she had figured she could restrain herself to the one in his bedroom on her knees and leave him a letter explaining that she is his to use as he pleased and only release her when he is satisfied. She had multiple pieces of equipment for him to use and would lay them out with explanations for each on how to use them on her. ...

story continues from part four Part 5: 24 hours Mina was furious as she pulled at the locks and cursed her friend, but secretly loved the idea of someone controlling her completely. Removing the locks she could remove and taking off her toe boots Mina got into the steaming water, the heat making all the places that had been whipped scream with renewed pain, she rinsed herself off and relaxed as the pain faded and laid back in the tub. Mina thought about if she could take another 24 hours in her gag and collar but figured if she couldn’t she would cut the thick leather straps from both. ...

“Officer Kent, would you please describe the events of the evening in question.” “Well, at 10:48 we responded to a 911 call.” “What was the nature of the call.” “We didn’t know.” “Oh?” “The operator said there seemed to be someone on the line, but their responses were garbled, muffled.” “But you responded anyway.” “Yes. Lots of times it’s a prank, but you never know.” “Go on.” “I arrived first, but waited for backup before entering the property.” ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Self Suspension Gone Wrong Susan C Sbf; M/f; barn; naked; cuffs; susp; winch; stuck; true; cons; X This is a true story. About 8 years ago, when I began dating my husband. We are in to bondage full time. I still today enjoy suspension bondage. We lived out in the country on a small farm, nobody lived near this location. There is a large barn about 300 feet behind our house, the barn had a very high roof, about 80 feet. My husband put a winch on to a very large wooden rafter in the center of the barn. John, my husband would secure me to the winch cable and suspend me from the winch. ...

“Ricky! You coming?” “In a minute.” He watched his parents walk across the sand and go into the bath house. He reached into the cooler pulled out a beer, slid it into a koozie, and cracked it open. He was too young to drink, but he’d packed the cooler and squirreled a couple of extra cans of beer. They were the same silver color as his soda, so no one would notice, especially in the koozie. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. A Simple Rope Restraint Mikel Sbf; rope; harness; bfold; nippleclamps; toys; insert; gag; collar; breast; torment; stuck; denial; climax; cons; X The beautiful 24 year old stands, all be it a bit wobbly, looking at her bound body in the mirror sitting across from her. It started out as a simple rope hogtie but as usual it “progressed”. Julia stares at the person she always wants to be, the six rows of white rope wound exceedingly tight around her waist, making almost a rope corset, pulling in her waist deeply and adding to her difficulty in breathing. This band of rope is pulled into a deep V pointing like an arrow to her filled pussy, the ropes she has looped from front to back so many times she can’t remember how many, now fills her pussy and ass cavities pulling the rope so hard it has begun to chafe her sensitive areas and she hasn’t even completed the tie. The plugs that were inserted before the rope was stretched tightly across them “just to keep them in” she thought as she looped more and more rope are currently inert, Julia knows when she turns them on they will transport her and her body to another place, a place where she never wants to leave but is always forced to. ...

Gloria glanced at her phone. 8:58. She and Patty sat on the couch - silent. There had been some awkward conversation earlier. “He wants me here?” “Not you specifically. A friend was all he said. Someone I trust.” “Why?” “He didn’t say.” “So you met him on-line.” “Yeah.” “And you have, what, virtual sex?” “No. Not really.” “But you have a relationship.” Gloria wagged her hand. “Kind of.” “What about meeting him, like in the real world.” ...

Damn snow! The porch door was blocked by a drift that has been blown against it. After some pushing and a lot of swearing, I managed to squeeze out, dragging the shovel behind me. The wind was whipping the snow around and my snow pants, parka, hat and face were plastered with snow within seconds. I struggled for a half an hour to clear a path to the shed to get at the snow blower, but I was getting frustrated. ...

story continues from part seven Part 8: Latex Prisoner Kat woke up from her bondage hell at about 2pm the next day. She was laying in her master’s bed completely naked. She was broken, her hair and make up where ruined. Her body was still covered in sweat from the day before. She still stank of heavy latex from her early bondage session. Kat quickly got out of bed and started looking for her master. But he was gone, Kat had been left in the farmhouse by herself. Waiting for her in the living room was a video message from her master. Kat hit the play bottom on the remote control and the TV sprang to life. “Hello again Kat. I have been needed at work, so have had to leave the farmhouse. I should be gone for a couple of days. You should be o.k for food and drink and the TV has lots of channels for you to watch. However I have padlocked any room in the house which contains bondage equipment. Do not want you to have too much fun without me!” Kat would be all alone in this huge farmhouse for two days. Kat went to have a good look round, she had not seen a lot of the house. She had spend most of her time being restrained, gagged, hooded, humiliated and rubberized. She quickly started looking around, seeing which doors she could open. More often than not they would be locked. Kat started to wonder how much bondage equipment was hidden behind the locked doors. If she pressed her face against some of the doors she could smell the strong smell of latex. Behind one of the locked doors Kat could swear she heard a noise. She listened for the sound again, she heard nothing this time. The door itself stood out, it was made of metal and was covered in padlocks. ...

Chained to computer desk in a very tight corset dress waiting for the computer to release her, Jane knelt and tugged at the chains that ran from her neck to the thick steel cuffs around her wrists and from them to the large eyehook screwed deep into the old wooden desk. On her feet were pony boots that when she got them she thought they were cute with the horse shoe imprints on the bottoms, but now knew just how hard they were to walk in with her toes pointed straight down and her heels held more than nine inches off the ground. The locked ankle straps of the pony boots were wrapped in chains and attached to the five rows of chain that was wrapped around her narrow waist keeping her hooved feet very close to her ass, the chain belt was also attached in front to another eye bolt screwed into the front of the heavy desk and kept her from moving her body away from the desk. ...

My phone rang one Saturday morning a couple of months ago. It was my brother, Sam, asking me to check on his daughter, Lisa, as he and his wife hadn’t heard from her in over a week. I told him I’d take ride over to her place and tell her to give him a call. I called her myself and got no answer so I hopped in my truck and headed out to the outskirts of town. ...

Nicki peered over her shoulder from her position at the top of the stairs & gazed through the banisters at the carpeted hall below. There, unmistakably, was the small silver-coloured metal object that she had seconds earlier let slip through her fingers, & which now lay almost directly beneath her at a distance of approximately twelve feet. But those twelve feet might as well have been a million miles as far as Nicki was concerned, as there was no way that she could now retrieve the key, & there was no-one that she could blame for her plight but herself. ...

Amie had a simple enough plan, but first she needed to prepare herself. Wanting to feel sexy, not just look sexy Amie stepped in front of the full length mirror in the master bedroom. She slowly and seductively removed her work clothes trying to excite herself by imagining what her husband must see when she strips for him like this. Amie looked at her shoulders as they were exposed and took note of her perfect skin. As her pert supple breasts popped out of her silk blouse she caressed her stiff nipples that were aching from the stimulation of the day (no bra today, in anticipation of tonight, though she had a nice jacket on all day to hide her excited nipples from the world.) ...

It’s my first attempt at writing and moreover in English. Even though the personages are based on people I know, this story is purely fictional. Thank you for your indulgence and I’d really appreciate your Feedback. Chapter 1: It was the best Thing to do… The phone ring startled him. A glance at the screen told him that his best friend’s daughter was at the other end of the line. ...

Part 1 As she stood looking in the mirror she admired her toned body and long blond hair knowing that it might be awhile before she would be able to see it this way again. She gently ran her hands over her firm C cup breasts and down to her smooth pussy relishing what she was about to allow to happen to her. She had been doing Yoga and other stretching exercises for months and had become more flexible than she had ever been. The 2 inch gag head harness she was now wearing had been on for twenty four hours and she had no plans of removing it until just before her morning run. She had been practicing long term gag wearing since before she had come up with this idea, beginning after work then overnight to being able to wear it all weekend with no discomfort when she removed it. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Casting After her last experiment she had decided that the frog tie position would be the one she would start her week of torment with, she now had to convince him to help her with it. She invited him over and answered the door in a skin tight latex catsuit, it had gloves and feet with an open face hood, she was wearing her 6 inch locking strap heels and her chastity belt, of course with both holes filled with large vibrators. While they were eating dinner she explained what she wanted from him as he played with the vibrator remotes she had given him making her squeal and twist in her chain as she explained. After a few questions he agreed. That was easy she thought to herself, as they settled on a few more items but most importantly was her insistence that under no circumstances would she to be freed unless he thought her life depended on it. He would be able to change the position of her arms or legs but never were both to be open at the same time. ...

story continued from part two Part 3: Leather Sleep Sack She thought she was floating as he picked her up and moved her inside the large box. He leaned her into it leaving her at a downwards slope with her head at the bottom, that will make an interesting ride for her, he thought to himself as he closed the box just leaving a little of her pointed toes sticking out. Once in the van he turned her tens unit on to max and left vibrators off for the entire ride, she was in an upside down hell. The position had left her shorter on air flow and the shocks although less severe had no accompaniment to take the edge off. She fought for air through the entire trip hanging on the edge of consciousness. ...

story continued from part one The Games We Play: Part 2 For Rob at Ropedreams http://groups.yahoo.com/group/Rope_Dreams/ thanks for inspiring me. Hope you enjoy the rest of the story. I wasn’t sure how long I was unconscious for, but the pounding in my head felt like it was going to explode. I was still blindfolded, this time with a rag or a cloth of some sort. My hands were crossed and tied tightly behind my back with a rope or a cord, and I could feel there was a cloth of sorts in my mouth as I probe at it with my tongue. It was held in with a viciously tight cloth that pulled my lips back slightly from my teeth and felt like it was cutting into the corners of my lips. It was very thick too, and I could do nothing but chew helplessly on the gag. ...

Please visit my blog for Amanda’s Information/CG representation (under adult fiction) or to get the latest information about the new collectible card game Solo Bound Female at http://madhatter815.blogspot.com. Thank you. Continued from part one Part 3: Out and About When last we left Amanda, she was still naked with her wrists cuffed behind her back and her ankles locked together. Her friend/safety Sarah had arrived. The problem was she seemed to be making things worse. She tricked Amanda into going outside to get her ‘keys’ only to find that they were her car keys and not the ones for her cuffs. Now she’s locked-up and outside with the porch light beaming down on her bare skin for the entire world to see. The only option appears to be getting the spare key from her car. If only that were as easy as it sounds… ...

I thought I would never leave work this evening, it was always the same. Someone always wants something at the last minute. It makes me angry how most people I meet are what I call “crisis managers”. Always leaving things to the deadline, then, dumping the work on a colleague to do at the very last minute. I eventually finished the report, dropped it in the “In” tray and walked out before someone wanted something else doing. Unpaid volunteer work for campaign season would look good on a C.V but sure was a killer on your social life. ...

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

Please visit my blog for Amanda’s Information/CG representation (under adult fiction) or to get the latest information about the new collectible card game Solo Bound Female at http://madhatter815.blogspot.com. Thank you. Continued from part one Part 2: Patience is the Key When last we left Amanda, she was naked with her wrists cuffed behind her back and her ankles similarly locked together. She recently discovered that her keys were outside; they were in her skirt pocket and now her skirt was drying in the warm summer breeze. To make matters worse, her spare keys were still in the trunk of her car which was inconveniently parked out in front of the house. What’s a girl to do? ...

He watched through the sheer curtain as she removed her clothes, revealing her tanned body. Her physique was athletic and he could tell she must have devoted many hours to a local gym. She was a sight of beauty and he caught himself licking his lower lip at the sight of her. He had waited patiently for this night. He knew she was like him, that she had an insatiable hunger for this; more over she loved being watched as much as he loved watching. They both wanted, no, both needed more. ...

Part 1 When I was in high school I got an internship job that turned into a very high paying job right out of school. I was so good at my job I quickly got transferred to a higher paying position where I got to work normal hours and very few working weekends. After an about a year I had saved enough money and moved out of my parents house. I got a really good deal on a house on 30 acres of wooded land. In addition to the main house there was a large workshop building separate from the main house. Since I had moved out of my parents’ house and away from my brothers I now could date whoever I wanted and play my bondage games. I also created a couple accounts on a bondage and fetish social web sites ...

“Are you sure?” Chelsea sat on the couch, feet tucked under her, wrapped in her thick, fluffy robe, a steaming mug of tea in hand. “Yeah. I’m okay, just not feeling all that well.” “I can stay with you-” “No! No, really it’s okay.” Truth was the last thing she wanted was company. She had been looking forward to tonight, Thursday night, club night. Looking forward to catching a buzz, maybe meeting someone, maybe getting laid. She had been moderately horny for the past few days, but had resisted the urge to diddle herself. Probably why she was in the state she now found herself - hornier than horny, exquisitely horny, horny beyond words. And she needed some quality time alone. Key word: alone. ...

Karen, now an adult recalls her discovery of what was to be her strongest influence of her sexual life. Karen was your typical teenage girl. She stood about 5’6” tall, and looked fairly cute. She had a turned up nose and a quick smile. She had grown into a nice figure, but kept it disguised beneath layers of clothing. About a year ago, Karen started to video blog. She would post stuff on YouTube, doing this or that. It was mostly scatter-brained ramblings and such. One time she decided to try the “Duct Tape Challenge”. This involved being tied up with Duct Tape and trying to get loose. These “challenges” can be found all over YouTube and Daily Motion. ...

Sheila Greenberg was appalled when she saw her next door neighbor Sybil Grant leave her house yet again dressed like, for all intents and purposes, a brazen slut in her opinion. Sybil was in her early twenties and a newcomer to the neighborhood having just moved in a four months ago. They were about the same age build but that was where their similarities stopped. Sybil was very flashy, outgoing, and constantly on the go while Sheila was more home grown sort and very conservative. Sybil had attempted to begin a friendship many times but it was Sheila who kept was unreceptive and distant. Now certainly in this day and age, people are free to dress as they want but Sheila wouldn’t dream of going out in public dressed so provocatively as Sybil does. She knew it wasn’t fair avoiding Sybil based solely on her appearance lifestyle but she couldn’t help it. ...

Sheila Greenberg was appalled when she saw her next door neighbor Sybil Grant leave her house yet again dressed like, for all intents and purposes, a brazen slut in her opinion. Sybil was in her early twenties and a newcomer to the neighborhood having just moved in a four months ago. They were about the same age build but that was where their similarities stopped. Sybil was very flashy, outgoing, and constantly on the go while Sheila was more home grown sort and very conservative. Sybil had attempted to begin a friendship many times but it was Sheila who kept was unreceptive and distant. Now certainly in this day and age, people are free to dress as they want but Sheila wouldn’t dream of going out in public dressed so provocatively as Sybil does. She knew it wasn’t fair avoiding Sybil based solely on her appearance lifestyle but she couldn’t help it. ...

History shall remember me as Meg the Meticulous, she thought, pulling a check-list from the drawer. Good thing she’d printed a bunch of these - her printer had been in the repair shop a week now. She spread the paper on her heavy desk and studied it. Doors and windows locked, yes. Keys and locks matched and tried, done. Fresh batteries for the vibrator, yes. Release key, yes, in the freezer. The list went on, and Meg reached the end of it and nodded. ...

Meg turned on the headlights. The temperature readout on the dash read 28 degrees. Not all that cold. A bit below freezing. Cold enough to justify the big coat. As the sky darkened and the temperature dropped Meg’s anticipation grew, grew until, by the time she pulled into the driveway, she was downright squirmy. She contemplated a shower to warm her first, but she knew that soapy fingers would find themselves you know where and that would put the kibosh on her plans. So she gathered her things and got undressed. She took a minute for a quick pee and to splash some water on her face. The face that looked back at her still looked odd. She had broken her nose when she was a kid and it always had a bit of a twist to the right. Now it was straighter and smaller with a bit of an upturn at the tip. The injections gave her lips a full, pouty look that she liked. All in all it was a bonus well-spent. She had even shorn her long chestnut hair. Her new short do gave her a perky look. She looked at her boobs and considered having them done for the thousandth time. Not out of vanity. It was that they were too big and her bra straps dug into her shoulders. She hefted one. ...

She quietly set the phone back on the receiver. He had called, and the big project, the one He had worked on for weeks, the project that had become such an overwhelming force in both of their lives, had gone to shit. He thought he had it all planned out, right down to the last detail. She couldn’t help but agree. He had seemed so confident, so ready to take on the world. She loved it when he felt this way. ...

Please visit my blog for more story details or to get the latest information about the new collectible card game Solo Bound Female at http://madhatter815.blogspot.com. Thank you. Part 1: Rude Awakening Amanda hadn’t moved far from home since graduating college. Why would she? She could visit her parent’s townhouse whenever she liked whether it was just to say hi or to mooch off her mom with her home cooking. Either way, her childhood home easily trumped the tiny little studio she was renting right now. ...

Seven o’clock. I mouse and click and a window opens up, but it’s black. I sip my drink. The lounge is virtually empty. Me, a gal across from me who keeps giving me the eye, a guy over by the window, a kid with a backpack over by the wall, eyes closed, buds in, head bobbing to a private beat. The screen lights up and there’s Ruby’s face. Seven o’clock, date time when I’m out of town. ...

It’s that time again where I need to hold myself in bondage. I do this ritual as I methodically close the door and lock it making sure no one can get in. I open the bag that I have hidden safely underneath my dresser and tucked under drawers. I have made it so undetectable. The dark mesh bag has a few rings to hang it on underneath, making so it won’t dangle and is hidden from the obvious looker who may bend down and want to see if they dropped something. It stretches the length of the dresser and is held in place by hooks that are secured into the woodwork. You can’t detect it unless you put your hand all the way up beyond the bottom molding, a perfect non suspecting place. ...

Erin leaned into the mirror and tried to get rid of the little blobs of mascara on her lashes. Damn it, that’s why I don’t use this stuff! She fussed with it for a few seconds more and then sat back to look at the fruits of her labor. The mascara and eye shadow were nice touches; they brought out her eyes, which she thought were her best feature. The lip gloss made her lips fuller and, my heavens, more sensual! ...

The alarm went off at 6:30am as it does every work day morning and as I do every time it goes off, I reached over and hit the snooze button. There is no way I can go to work today I thought as I lay there waiting for the annoying buzzer to announce the end of the snooze time. This was going to be the worst Valentine’s Day ever and to go to the office and see all the other girls getting flowers and discussing romantic plans for the evening would be too much. I’m just going to stay in bed all day and feel sorry for myself. ...

Part 1: The Box of Doom Vera Purdee moaned, as she fingered her pussy. She had been a self-bondage enthusiast since her high school years, and she was finally finished setting up her project. If it worked as planned, it would be her biggest, most thrilling adventure yet! She had tied herself up even when she was still a kid, and as she hit puberty, she began to realize that the idea of being bound or otherwise helpless really turned her on. She was even lucky enough to find a boyfriend her sophomore year who was into bondage, but it just wasn’t the same. For some reason, she got the biggest kick out of self-bondage. Becoming helpless, entirely through her own actions. Or mistakes. She couldn’t really explain it, but it was just hit her buttons so much more than mundane bondage did. ...

This is a true story of myself. I chose to write about it as a cathartic way to understand how I got to where I am now. For some it may be arousing, others appalling, to some you may understand. It’s my story and I have tried to include as much as I could. I chose not to include all the mental thoughts because in order to tell the story you need to see the whole picture. ...

Lara stood in front of the mirror. She loved to watch herself get ready for a bondage adventure and she had been planning today for a long time. She faced the mirror naked, her long straight red hair now in two pigtails. With having such a pale skin, she liked contrast and so her eye make was heavy and dark. The lipstick that covered her pouting lips was as black as the latex she planned to wear. The room temperature was just cool enough for her nipples to stand erect and towards the mirror. She could already feel herself getting aroused and her shaven cunt was aching. ...

Just my luck, thought Alex, watching Jay’s car pull away. First chance we’ve had lately for a weekend of X-Box, and his back starts acting up. With a resigned shrug, he turned and entered the house. “Alex?” Pausing on the stairs, Alex glanced into the living room. “What’s up Joe?” “You might not want to go up there quite yet,” his brother said. “And why not?” “Well, Carly spent the weekend.” ...

Jane had always known that her feet were the most important part of her sexuality. In her early life, she’d discovered the thrill of having someone else sensually massage her feet, and it awoke feelings in her that she’d hitherto only had in her late night bedroom self-exploration. A college lover skilled in the same massage, and with a passion for sucking and nibbling on her toes, had shown her that she could climax without the need for anything as mundane as a cock inside her. Feeling a tongue licking over and between her carefully painted toenails could bring her to heaven, but she knew it was the biting and nipping that sent her over the edge. That lover moved on, but even without him Jane’s obsession with sensations through her feet continued and escalated. Other lovers came and went, never quite scratching that itch Jane had come to know intimately, so instead she learned to satisfy it herself. ...

“Goodnight,” Margaret said as she pushed open the office door with her shoulder, only to be ignored by the group of 20-somethings she worked with who were already discussing their Friday night plans together where they’d probably be wearing even shorter skirts than they did to work, drink far too much and wake up in some random guys bed the next morning. ‘You’re not like me,’ she thought as the door closed behind her. ...

I have been partaking in the pleasures of self bondage since my teen years. Over the years, I have purchased and accumulated many bondage items, leather and latex gear. One Saturday afternoon, I pulled out my bag of bondage goodies to settle in for several hours of unhurried bondage fun. I began by putting on my extremely sexy thigh high black front laced ballet boots. The extreme arch of the 7 1/2" heel is bondage in itself, but there is much joy in the 20 or so minutes it takes to lace them to the top of my thighs. I love the feel of the leather against my bare legs and feet. ...

Our traditional at home holiday plans had changed, and we were obligated to travel to my in-laws. My Husband and I were quite disappointed since our past Christmas were very enjoyable (see past stories). We decided we would exchange our gifts and have our own celebration when we returned. Two days after Christmas on our plane ride home I asked my Husband is there anything special you would like for Christmas? ...

Authors note: This short story is a small segment of a much longer series, “Loving, Consensual, Strict”, that will be posted to Boundstories.net Loving, Consensual, Strict - Lori’s Self-Bondage Josh and Tito had gone to a ballgame the following Saturday afternoon; Lori didn’t know where Alexis was. Lori hadn’t exercised her love of self-bondage in quite some time; Josh usually ‘helped her out’. With a full afternoon ahead of her, Lori decided that now would be a great time to tie herself up and tease herself to distraction. ...

Part 1: Sahara’s Chair I live an interesting life - taken care of but under control. You would think this is a classic master slave relationship, but its unusual in every way. Describing the whole scenario is somewhat I want to reveal to the reader, but moving linearly through time isn’t something I’m ready to start with. I’d rather start by leading the reader through my latest scenario. I glance at my phone going through the notes of what I’m about to go through. There are of course butterflies in your stomach, even if this scenario isn’t any weirder or stranger than others I’ve experienced. Memorizing is important - missing a step means your escape plan could fall through, which is both uncomfortable and possibly humiliating - I’m a professional after all. ...

The blue marquis scrolled across the bottom of the TV screen. Severe winter weather warning in effect until 6.a.m. for the following counties … Annette grabbed the remote, thumbed over to the weather station. She had been following the storm track all day and was delighted when the first flakes fell a couple of hours ago. There was over an inch of the fluffy white stuff on the ground. Just enough to cover everything, creating a perfect, picture postcard setting. But there’s perfect and then there’s perfect. ...

You look back at your clunker of a car, mentally kicking yourself for not agreeing to the lift you were offered before you left. Now here you are, dressed for a night on the town, not for a walk in the country in the pre dawn. It started like a normal evening. The invite to the vicar’s and tarts party had arrived last week and you had barely been able to contain yourself with anticipation. Your partner had elected to remain at home (never one for socialising at the best of times, let alone in fancy dress) so you had busied yourself getting the perfect outfit together. Never being one who was shy of your figure, most of your outfits were quite revealing but nothing seemed to set the right tone. However, while shopping, you had come across the perfect dress. Black leather, halter necked, scoping between your breasts and ending no more than an inch below your bottom. Not something to be worn to a meeting with the boss, but for a party where everyone was going to be looking like a tart (or a vicar) perfect. ...

My name is Jessie. I am five foot four inches tall, sandy blonde hair, and icy blue eyes. I am slightly overweight, but I have never had any complaints about that. I love bondage. The whole idea of giving up control to someone who knows how to push all the right buttons. There is no one to date who knows what they are doing. So I do for myself. My house, yes I own my home along with the bank, has a cool old stone basement. Lets just say its perfectly gloomy for a dungeon. The basement has several small rooms that were probably for cold storage of food many years ago. Now they are just empty cold rooms. The dirt floor is perfect. ...

story continued from part two Part 3: Lady Onyx Comes Out Shannon once again appeared at Julia’s room and once again allowed Billy to dress her in the rubber outfit which now caused her to become very turned on and extremely wet. As they both strode though the lobby, Shannon glanced at the front desk. With a little feeling of relief she saw that Jody wasn’t there. The night’s activities were even more interesting. Shannon attended several programs including ‘Safe and Effective Whipping’ , ‘Anal Toys from Beginner to Advanced’ and ‘Bondage on a Budget’. It was the last demo of the evening that Julia was quite eager to show her. ...

It was a good throw. The best of the day. Of course, on this day any half decent toss would qualify as a good throw. I managed to miss the trees, the disc took its predictable fade - then shot off like it was on boosters. A gap in the trees had let a gust of wind through and my disc went into warp drive, flying high and heading way left, across the road, slicing into the bushes. I cursed and threw my backup driver. At least the first disc hadn’t gone into the lake. Well, at least I didn’t think it did. My day couldn’t be that bad, could it? ...

My first actual bondage experience was when I was 17, in summer camp. I was a junior counselor that year, at a girl’s camp in Vermont. I had always known that being tied up, or the thought of it, was something that aroused me sexually. So, as girls will be girls, I was ambushed by a group of campers and tied to a tree, gagged with wide tape, and left there for an hour or so until a couple of fellow counselors rescued me. That night, I masturbated to an orgasm remembering how excited I had become. ...

My first actual bondage experience was when I was 17, in summer camp. I was a junior counselor that year, at a girl’s camp in Vermont. I had always known that being tied up, or the thought of it, was something that aroused me sexually. So, as girls will be girls, I was ambushed by a group of campers and tied to a tree, gagged with wide tape, and left there for an hour or so until a couple of fellow counselors rescued me. That night, I masturbated to an orgasm remembering how excited I had become. ...

The acronym IM is familiar to just about everyone, but to me, it’s my Inner Masochist, who suddenly introduced herself with a vengeance while I was dragging myself through puberty and hit on the brilliant idea of using Nair on my virgin pubic area. No fourteen-year-old ever reads instructions, so picture me bent over in agony, clasping my burning crotch and bawling while my sister beat her fists on the floor in a laughing fit. Fortunately, someone knew about EMLA Cream, which helped put out the fire, but after the initial sting was over I found the pain strangely addictive, like Arthur Denton, the patient and victim of the evil Orin Scrivello, DDS in Little Shop of Horrors. So there, I’ll admit it, I’m wired a little differently from most people. Later, there was an incident involving the infamous Trinidad Moruga Scorpion Chili Pepper Purée, which somehow came into contact with my nipples during a truth or dare session at a sleepover. I suspect that cheap malt liquor, the teen beverage of choice at the time, may have had something to do with it. ...

She awoke early, listening to him softly snore beside her. Memories of last night flooding through her mind ensuring no more sleep would come. Silently she slipped from the bed and into the kitchen. She turned the coffee machine on and sat down to her first cup. She kept getting distracted, her fingers finding her most intimate places. She knew she had to do something about it. Quickly she gathered what she needed into a backpack and threw on a t-shirt and shorts. ...

Author’s Note: The following story is 100% true. Thursday: I am going to try a full weekend bondage experience in a few days and I’m hoping I can last it out. It’s going to be the longest I have ever been in bondage in one consecutive span of time. Here’s what I’m planning to do… For those that don’t know, I enjoy tight outfits and especially corsets. So the entire weekend, I’m going to be corseted with a tight fitting unitard over top of it and secured with a padlock. I can go long periods of time in a corset but I’ve never gone this long before. The entire weekend is ultimately going to be a plan to keep me in the corset. The key for the unitard is going to be 50 miles away. I drove out there today and stashed it in a low branch of an unmarked tree. ...

Author’s Note - As with most of my stories this is mostly true. Obviously I have taken some license as I was only the boyfriend in this encounter and had to rely on her telling and my imagination to write it. Enjoy. My idea was simple, I love being bound. I love being bound for long periods and feeling helpless. My boyfriend is very good at providing this but there is always a safe word, there is always that feeling, even though I know I won’t use it, that I can get out whenever I want. ...

This is a quirky little story that I thought you the readers might enjoy. It starts as a spanking story and develops into a full blown female domination tale, with lots in between. Have a nice day, the culprit should I am certain. Enjoy if you will with my compliments. S. M. Ackerman. The Tree. The garden was large, filled with trees of all sorts but I had only got any interest in only one of them. It was a huge oak tree set within our apple orchard and it must be about three hundred years old, judging by the height and number of branches it had. ...

Hi my name is Rachel. I am 24 years of age 34c 24 36, I am 5 feet 4 inches tall and am a nice slim uk size 10. I have long brown, hair blue eyes and (according to my husband) a smile to make a bishop kick a hole in a stained glass window, (I hope that is a compliment!) I want to share the strangest experience of my life with you, but first a little background. I work in marketing and my husband, John, is a field engineer for a computer repair company. ...

Author’s Note: The following story is 100% true. Last night, I went to Omegle.com, an online chat where you talk with random strangers about anything. I was at one point connected to another user who also enjoyed bondage, and we discussed just that for some time. I told him that I was currently dressed in a tight outfit that included corsets and had expressed interest in doing some self-bondage that very night, but I wanted to make it fun and have a total stranger decide what I should do to myself. I gave him a list of scenarios and ideas and he’d choose the best one. I followed his instructions and what follows is the email I sent this user this morning. ...

Haley called out sick. She wasn’t sick, but her car was acting up and she decided she needed a mental health day anyway. She drove to the shop, caught a cab back to her apartment. Inside she stripped and took a long hot shower. She shaved her legs, shaved her bush. Hairless, it was unbelievably sensitive down there and she felt a thrill of anticipation. In front of the mirror she ran the drier through her long blonde hair until it was dry. Normally she wouldn’t do this, but she was stalling. She brushed her teeth - twice. She went to the kitchen and poured a glass of wine. She glanced at the clock: 8:30. (Hey. It’s five o’clock somewhere.) She padded into the bedroom to make the preparations. ...

The station name even sounds cold enough to freeze you. Rannoch Moor. It’s the remotest stop on the rail line from Perth, in the south to Inverness, gateway to the Highlands of Scotland. The old guard aboard this last service of the day was drinking his tea as they got closer to the place. Rarely did anyone alight here and never at night. There were only a dozen people on the train. An elderly couple going to the city for their flight to somewhere warmer. A group of businessmen, all heading for Wick, way up north but they’d be stopping in town tonight as no trains went out that way beyond 10 pm. One or two others scattered about the carriages wanting to be left alone. ...

“Thanks again Miss DelVecchio,” the man said as his two children began bouncing their way in front of the hearth towards the plain, but sturdy front door of the Warren House. “Oh, it’s my pleasure to show you around. And, I might add, my job as well,” Valerie replied, with a smile for Jim and his wife Andie Fontaine, a young fortyish couple with an apparently keen eye for hitting some out of the way historical sites on their way through Pennsylvania. They were making their way up to Niagara Falls eventually on their road trip vacation and got to Val’s little neck of the woods just in time to see the place thoroughly before it was time to call it a week; her first week on the job, in fact. ...

Ever since I was a small child growing up I had a love of enclosed spaces, I would spend hours inside a cardboard box, closing the flaps and laying there pretending I was one of my dolls. My parents often found me inside one box or another and after a while left me to it, thinking that it was just a phase I was going through. My grandparents lived close by and I was often over there especially after school as both my parents worked, my father was a Doctor and mother was a nurse, so they both worked shifts and I was then looked after by my grandparents. I used to rummage around the house, the cellar was dark & always cold, there were several boxes down there that I use to get myself into but couldn’t stay too long in them because I’d get too cold. ...

BOUND: TIED, TICKLED, AND TORMENTED INTO SPASMS AND ‘GASMS I. Oh God, oh Fuck A ticklish clit can be a bitch. A super ticklish clit can be an agony, but of the very best kind. I learned this from my “sister” in a quite unexpected way. Karen was not my sister in any true meaning of the term, but had been the daughter of my parents’ very close friends. She was three years older than me and had entered my life five years earlier as a stay-over guest. Our parents were members of the local political scene and spent many evenings and weekends away from home. Because our house was in a very remote area, almost like an outpost in a forest that was adjacent to a huge state park, my folks thought it would be a good idea for me to have company when they were away. I don’t know what they thought when they chose to have an incredibly sexy girl stay alone with me during the most raging stages of my raging hormone period, but it was a decision that put many a smile on my face. They called her my “sitter” as a shorthand term, and they never learned just how appropriate that title would be; Karen would spend a lot of time over the years sitting on me! ...

Why do I do this to myself? It is not the warmest night, I would be quite happy at home on the sofa with a bottle of wine and a movie so why am I here putting myself through these torments? I’ll tell you why, as much as I try to fight it, as much as I would rather be snug and warm, I love the idea of what I am about to put myself through. The risk, the tension and the adventure. They all do things to me that I wouldn’t change for the world. ...

This is a true story concerning an adventure I had after not being able to play for a long period of time. It was during spring break or our semester break and most everyone had left school. It was still cool, but that did not matter to me, I needed to play. A running park near by with paths carved out of an old fir tree farm and a small woods, would be empty during the day as the runners liked early morning and evening. Paths looped and crossed one another to create miles of track, but I was only going to use one path that directly dissected the park. This path was just a little over one mile long. ...

this followed on from the Miles stories Susan’s plan for the evening was simply to watch some TV. Well, it wasn’t quite as simple as that because lately Susan rarely did anything as mundane as watching TV without adding something to the experience. So what she added this time was a hogtie. She lay quietly on the floor in front of her couch, dressed in a pair of shorts and a sports bra, with her hands and feet chained together and connected behind her back. It wasn’t a tight hogtie, just a rather comfortable one, and she had been like this for a couple of hours by the time her phone rang. ...

“If you want me to do that, I’ll have to tie you up,” he said. She smiled and sipped wine. “No. I don’t think you will. Although I agree that I have to be tied.” He looked at her, puzzled. “How would it be if I tied myself up?” He smiled. “Ah—that would be interesting. Do you have some rope around here?” “Of course,” she responded, and rose from the loveseat. He watched her walk across the room to the hallway that led to her bedroom. In a moment she was back, carrying several pieces of soft white rope and a scarf. ...

continued from part 6 Part 7 We pulled into the driveway and I ran into the house to change while she set up the rest of the things she would need to play her part. It was already starting to get dark, so I decided that black would be best for sneaking. I pulled off my wind suit and crotch-rope, and pulled on a pair of black tights over my pantyhose, some black gloves, then put on a black leotard and slipped on my new black boots. There I was, Tonya Conway, Super Spy. I decided to start being sneaky right away, peaking out the windows trying to see what Anita was up to. She was nowhere to be found, but my Escape was in the field behind the house almost all the way back the tree line. She must have put it there. I was in the middle of trying to figure out why when the house went dark. She had turned off the power. This meant she had to be in the garage. If I could get to her and get her to tell me where the laptop was, I could make this a short night. I crept out of the bedroom and started down the hall. I got about half way down to the living room when a balled up sock hit me in the tummy. ...

The weekend was set to be a wet dreary one, and we couldn’t get out into the garden, shopping would have been miserable (for a woman, that’s hard to say) so what could we do???? We had been married for 12 years and I must say that I had never been wanting in the sex department and we were both open for new ideas. So on this rainy afternoon we decided to try something new. Our basement had quite an array of bondage items in our collection and our postie had delivered our new acquisition yesterday – a sleepsack! ...

Kim loved to play this little game with her boyfriend. She’d leave Paul a little clue, go and hide somewhere and tie herself up with a bit of self bondage. As long as he found her in good time, his prize was her complete submission. She would be his deviant slave and obey his every command until the following morning. She loved this little game and he was due home from work in just over two hours. It was time to play. ...

“Just give her a scoop twice a day. She’ll pester you, but she’s gotta lose weight.” Mittens, aka Mitt the cat, was, in fact, rubbing against Janet’s leg meowing pitifully. “Sure.” Gary turned to go, turned back. “Oh and-” “Gary! Go damnit! You’ve got a plane to catch. I’ll feed the cat. I’ll water the plants. It’s just two days. Everything will be fine.” “I was just going to say I love you.” ...

I decided that I wanted a nice, long session of self bondage with an enforced time limit. In order to spin it out and make the experience more enjoyable, I settled on watching a movie while tied. The scene I imagined was going on a date with a handsome, but dangerous man. He’d suggest a movie I wasn’t interested in watching. He’d tie me up so that I would have to watch it with him. That I was alone and had tied myself up were mere details. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy/warning only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Tamara’s Self Bondage Experiment Tamara S Sbf; harness; toys; insert; cuffs; gag; susp; nipple; climax; stuck; true; cons; X “I couldn’t believe how tight the straps were. They were tight – TOO tight! I struggled, I twisted, I tried anything I could do, but the straps and leather cuffs just held me so firmly tight. I was stuck and worse still by my own hand. No chance of release, no chance of help. Yet another wave of panic spread over my body, quickly followed by another wave of pleasure from my constant stimulation. I was now certain that without help coming soon that I would go completely crazy suspended here…..” ...

continued from Paula in Chains & Paula in Chains 2 It had been quite a while since I had the nerve to do anymore self-bondage, after my last escapade. It was the shock of Jane walking into my house earlier than I had planned to meet her, only for her to find me tied naked and spread-eagled in my hallway, wearing just a hood with attachable gag and blindfold, with my Hitachi Magic Wand vibrator driving me crazy on a timer setting I rigged up for the occasion. ...

continued from part 4 Part 5 Okay, story time again. She knew that ever since a talent show in junior high school I’d had a fantasy about being a magician’s assistant. My then boyfriend had a dream that he was going to be this great illusionist, and I was going to be his assistant. He came up with this whole routine for the show and his big finale was tying me up and putting me in this huge crate and chaining it shut. I was supposed to get free crawl out of the fake back on the crate, slip off behind the curtain and appear in the audience and drop my ropes and gag and act all magical and stuff. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I found this story on an old backup disk that I was checking for content before destroying. MANY years ago while I was in college, I got into a “discussion” with an English major about writing - specifically writing porn. Since I wasn’t an English major, Darlene said that I couldn’t possibly understand how to create a good erotic story. After bickering back and forth for most of a semester we came up with a contest and wager that would prove which of us could write better erotic fiction. The plan was simple. Each of us would write a “letter to the editor” format story and the one that got published was the winner. A further requirement was that each of us would write the story in the other’s name. I would write as though I were a woman, and she would write as though she were a man. ...

I am sat in my lounge with my skirt pulled up to reveal my groin, using a light weight metal file to try to hack through the body of a hardened steel heavy duty padlock, with a concealed shank. The lock has a guarantee of being the toughest lock in the world to open and that guarantee is accurate. It has been used to lock a metal chastity belt around my waist and it is effectively denying me access to my sex and my so desperately desired relief. There is also an egg timer ticking away five short minutes as I desperately rasp at the metal of the lock. I am also eager to make a telephone call but not until the lock has been removed. ...

Stefanie is a confident, attractive young woman who lives in a small apartment in the town. She is proud of her body, her charisma and the power she had over men. She always has everything under control and does always know what to do next. It is now several weeks before Carnival and Stefanie searched the internet for a sexy costume for the carnival. Her costumes are always unusual and extremely short so that she can steal the show from the other women. A year ago she went dressed as a Playboy Bunny. She had worn black leather boots, some short hotpants with white pompom and a low-cut black top, so that her beautiful C-cup breasts were shown to advantage. Onto her head she had put two bunny ears in her long brown hair. With her beautiful blue eyes she could get any man she wanted. ...

What a weekend, it all started then I had a wet dream (and wet fingers) about my married next door neighbour! After telling him about the sexy dream and swapping quick suggestive banter with Howard, I wanted him. I had found some stories he had written on a BDSM web site (“the new sub-contractor”, “Talk”) which got me hot, breathless and thinking. I wanted him to hurt me and to use me crudely, like the slaves in his stories. I’m a recently single woman with two kids who really knows what she wants, and now knows how to ask for it! So fast forward; here, I am here on Sunday afternoon, tied on my tipple toes, and strung up by my thumbs and nipples at Howard’s summer home, whipped, teased, tortured and not fucked at all, I’ve been in his complete control since Friday morning. I have not had what you would call an affair, but I’ve had a great time. I came more times than I could ever remember, and wow wee, what a weekend for any single mother. Who needs a boyfriend or a vibrator when you have a firm master next door who is willing to train you? This adventure started weeks ago when I found out, though his stories, that my wonderful neighbour liked inescapable self-bondage. This gave me a fantasy that turned into a great slutty orgasm, then into a plan. If he played with me but didn’t have sex what harm could come of it I speculated? I mean no lips, no tongue and no sex with me, just his help. I want him to keep his clothes on. How could his wife mind if nothing happened. It would like having tea in my living room. I went to Howard’s house and as he was well off and helpful, and I was short on cash for this quest. I asked for a short term loan to buy some stuff I needed, and being a kind man he gave me his credit card with the direction to “buy whatever I needed and make it up to him latter”. So I took Howard’s credit card to NorthBound leather for some essentials. My list of rigid stuff included, ...

“Base to 11.” “Go.” “We have a code from room 1214.” “Copy.” I sprinted down the hall into the stairwell, took the steps two at a time up three flights. I paused before the door to room 1214 to catch my breath. Code is like an internal 911 call. If the handset is off the hook the phone automatically dials the hotel switchboard. The phones are very touchy and it’s easy to leave the handset ever so slightly off. That’s the way it’s been for the few years I’ve worked here. Only had one emergency. An old lady fell and broke her wrist. ...

continued from Chapter Three PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY Chapter 4: Cheating on Tim - Twice I went to see Ann first, but I had a request. I wanted Suzy to do her dirty deeds on me, and if Ann wouldn’t mind, her too. Suzy is so open and candid, she loved the idea, she and Ann are so tight there is not a jealous bone in her body, and the idea of giving me some serious punishment really appealed to her. ...

Paula’s desires for bondage came from her childhood, but now in an act of self bondage, not only does she reveal her hidden secrets, but is forced to endure further bondage torment from her friend Jane, who found her in her bonds. Now all through my childhood watching the reruns on TV, I have been fascinated about the heroines always getting tied up and gagged and saved by the hero at the last minute, usually from a fate worse than death. Okay, it usually was death, but sometimes the endings went along the lines of being sold to Arab sheiks for their harems; or kidnapped and taken to be the concubine of some evil despot; or the cowboy saving the heroine from the Indians who were riding off with her. ...

I had been shopping on-line a few days ago and was surprised when the postman handed me a package. I was expecting to receive it in a couple of weeks’ time. Sitting at the kitchen table with a coffee, I took the kitchen scissors and opened the parcel. Wrapped in their packaging, were 20 lovely large silk scarves of various colours and patterns. I had been dabbling in a little self-bondage recently as the boyfriend was working shifts and didn’t really want to play with me. Tired, what an excuse, hey! On one of these self-bondage occasions, I hadn’t locked the handcuffs properly and while I was rolling around like a damsel in distress getting into the mood, the cuffs decided to close tighter on my wrist. It turned out to be quite painful. So my idea was to use the scarves as additional padding on my wrists to prevent any circulation issues; oh, and they also make lovely gags to wear. So while I was drinking my coffee, my fingers were running over the silk material, and before I knew it, I was rubbing them against my cheek. They were lovely and cool and soft. It was then I had the soppy idea for a little scarf bondage, and to tie myself up in them. I had the kitchen shears to hand in case anything went wrong. Why not I thought. It wasn’t like I was a bondage novice. I am usually very careful. What could go wrong? I wasn’t going to panic as soon as the last tie was on me, or the last click of the cuff. I quickly had my ankles tied to each of the front chair legs. Next came my thighs. I pulled up my dress a little so I could tie my thighs to the tops of the chair legs and the seat so they were tightly splayed apart. The scarfs were large enough to cinch between my thigh and the seat. Wriggling my legs about I was firmly tied to the seat. The scarfs were soft but unyielding. I could close my thighs a few millimeters at the most, but they were tied comfortably without causing any pain. Just right, I thought. I was thinking of a way to tie my hands. I have always thought that it was cheating to have your hands tied in front. You could easily pull down a blindfold to see the knots, or reach a gag to use your teeth to bite at the bindings or call for help. I still needed to come up with a way to tie my hands behind my back, so while I was thinking, I rolled a scarf up into a tight ball and forced it into my mouth. I had to jam the last bit in and I felt like a little hamster with bulging cheeks. I rolled another scarf, corner to corner, and tied a nice knot in the middle, and pressed this on top of the scarf between my teeth. I then tied it nice and tight behind my neck. The scarf felt wonderful, so I took another and rolled it into a 3 inch strip and tied this in an over mouth gag. Now I felt just like one of those women in the 50’s gangster movie reruns. I was beginning to enjoy the captivity and was becoming quite aroused. I folded another scarf similar to the over mouth gag, and tied it across my eyes as a blindfold. Pushing it up so I could still see, I had a great idea to tie my hands. I rolled a scarf length ways and tied the corners together. I looped it over itself three times, and I had just enough room to squeeze my wrists into it. Now how was I to cinch it? I got my hands in and could get them out again. It wasn’t quite what I had in mind. I needed a slip knot to put between the two wrists to cinch them to make the tie seem more realistic. I thought about it then tied a type of hangman’s noose. Great. This could be cinched up, and then pulled back when I wanted to get free. Now if I tied the loose end to the back supports of the chair, I could pull my arms up and pull the cinch tight, and also have my wrists tied to the back of the chair. So I tied it. I put my wrist through the looped scarf, and then put the loop between the slip knot noose, and then with my free hand I pulled the blindfold down over my eyes. Putting my arms behind my back I squeezed my free wrist into the looped scarf and pulled my arms up which pulled the slip knot tight cinching my wrists together. I was now a tied up damsel, in peril from all the nasty gangsters and hoodlums. I mmmphed into the gag pretending to call for help. The blindfold cut out all light from the kitchen leaving me a prisoner in a black void. Pressing over my ears too, I couldn’t really hear a sound. No traffic from the road out front, just a hum from a mower. Probably a neighbour mowing his lawn, and that was faint due to the double glazing. I was in bliss, struggling in my own little world. I was horny and moist, and not just through the struggling. After half an hour or so I decided I was frustrated enough and would release myself and go upstairs for a play with one of my toys! ...

Intro: To my readers: my apologias for not posting more stories recently, but I have been working hard on two female domination and pony books entitled, Madam in Attendance & Chloe & Me, each to be published by the end of December 2011 byPink Flamingo publications electronically and in paperback. So I hope this new free story of female woe and sexuality tickles your fancy. Enjoy S. M. Ackerman. (2011) ...

continued from part 2 Part 3 It has been some time since I did anything worth writing about with my self bondage, I had repeated my earlier adventures several times with minor variations, but nothing new. I was getting bored and needed a new challenge, and I thought some form of suspension bondage would jump me up to the next level. I instinctively knew it could be deadly dangerous, and the more I read, the more I learned about safety. I knew what I had already done could be dangerous, but with those I still had maintained the freedom of travel. The act of fixing oneself to an unmovable object, like a tree, and having to work out your release before you move was much more exciting, and risky. I also knew if I cuffed myself to a tree and I couldn’t escape on my own I could have to spend days at the mercy of the weather and wild animals before any rescue. ...

This particular adventure dates back a few years to when I was in college and house-sitting one summer. The house itself was outrageous – probably over 9,000 square feet and on a dozen wooded acres abutting a land conservancy so it was quite secluded. I actually was dog-sitting more than house-sitting. Roscoe was a lovable chocolate lab who needed to be looked after while his owners were away for a couple of months on a world tour – but that’s another story. ...

Authors note; This story is in response to a comment in the story by Annabelle, called “Sleep as a Settlement Girl.” This is the story of a lovely young woman who visited a club to hang out with a couple friends before leaving for a week in Cabo. However, she never met up with her friends and instead spent a few days on her own terror filled vacation. While sitting at the bar waiting, a couple men made advances. Although she refused their advances she did not refuse their offer of a couple drinks. Soon she was feeling groggy and needing to lie down. A bouncer helped her to a back room, placing her on a couch and covered her with a blanket. That was the last she remembered. That is, until… ...

Amanda, a twenty something lady from Surrey, stepped out of the shower contained in her two bedroom house with determined thought, tonight was going to be the night to try out her latest invention. It was a beautiful warm summer Friday evening finishing yet another long week as a trainee at a local engineering firm she couldn’t wait for this free weekend to come. Picking up a soft towel off the warm radiator she began to dry herself off gently rubbing every curve of her tall tanned seven-foot body and then slipping into her white cotton dressing gown to keep warm. Picking up a clean soft towel she wrapped her luscious blonde long hair up and stepped out of the bathroom into the short hallway leading to her bedroom. ...

Intro: To my readers: my apologias for not posting more stories recently, but I have been working hard on two female domination and pony books entitled, Madam in Attendance & Chloe & Me, each to be published by the end of December 2011 by Pink Flamingo publications electronically and in paperback. So I hope this new free story of female woe and sexuality tickles your fancy. Enjoy S. M. Ackerman. (2011) ...

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest Kim sat on her bed in silence, the steady ticking of the wall clock in the other room could be heard over her shallow and irregular breathing. She was nervous, and rightfully so. Not many people had it within them to relinquish what made them who they are. We strive our whole lives to build an image of ourselves, one we can project to others so that we may be seen as we wish, rather then how we feel. This prospect of her immediate future, this; amalgamation of ideas, whether good or bad caused her to fidget in place wondering if she should call it off just minutes before it was set to happen. ...

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest Kim sat on her bed in silence, the steady ticking of the wall clock in the other room could be heard over her shallow and irregular breathing. She was nervous, and rightfully so. Not many people had it within them to relinquish what made them who they are. We strive our whole lives to build an image of ourselves, one we can project to others so that we may be seen as we wish, rather then how we feel. This prospect of her immediate future, this; amalgamation of ideas, whether good or bad caused her to fidget in place wondering if she should call it off just minutes before it was set to happen. ...

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest - Author’s note – this is a piece of fiction, but the scenes in the studio are all elements of real life experiences between the author and his Mistress. I was looking through the online job ads when I spied an item which intrigued me. “Have a strong personality and mind? Scientific study looking for candidates for research into personality traits – Successful candidates will be paid $2000 for a 1 day session. Phone….” ...

Author’s note – this is a piece of fiction, but the scenes in the studio are all elements of real life experiences between the author and his Mistress. Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest I was looking through the online job ads when I spied an item which intrigued me. “Have a strong personality and mind? Scientific study looking for candidates for research into personality traits – Successful candidates will be paid $2000 for a 1 day session. Phone….” ...

Well readers I hope you like this tale of sexual interest, I am sorry that I have been absent for a while, but I have been fixated on writing two books both very shortly to be available via Pinkflamingo (See the link on gromets plaza). Titled Madam in attendance and Chloe & me. I have been a volunteer working in this stately home (a big old ancient house filled with ancient treasures and open to the public) in Great Britain for longer now than I care to remember. During my time here I have had quite unrestricted access to the place, and I discovered a few months ago that it has a deep cellar which has been deliberately hidden. Within that cellar is a hidden or forgotten about torture chamber or dungeon as they are called. Now you might expect that an old monument of a house might have such a place concealed within it, but there was one thing not quite right with this situation, and that one thing is that most, though by all means not all of the equipment conceal within the room is ancient as might be expected, a hell of a lot of it was new or at least modern made in the 1920’s; this is a torture room set up for the 20th century, not for the distant past, and I can’t help but wonder who might have been secured in their, and what had been inflicted upon them and why, and of course I mostly wanted to know by whom. ...

In a little shop down an alley off a side street on the edge of Chinatown, Sandy fondled the red, silk dress. There was nothing special about it at first glance - your basic knee-length Chinese dress with a bit of yellow piping for trim. But the sensation of it on her skin had a magical effect. She had to fight the urge to strip and give herself to the kiss of silk on her naked body. She took the dress over to the counter, set it down. It would be the perfect thing - for later. ...

Author’s Note: This is another true story of my adventures in living as a Settlement girl. Thanks to Zack for editing it. You know how it is sometimes, when you wake up in the middle of the night? Sometimes, you don’t quite make it all the way awake, so you end up feeling some things while being totally out of it in others…. and if it is timed right, there are bits of dream mixed in too, so you aren’t even sure what is real and what isn’t… although at the time you are hardly wondering about stuff like that anyway. ...

Now which rock was it? Jake looked around at all of the rocks in the landscaping near Stacie’s back door. Then he remembered… She moved it; it’s in the dog shit. He glanced around and saw the dog shit. After poking it with the tip of his shoe to make sure it was indeed rubber, he reached down, turned it over and removed the spare key from the slit in the bottom. ...

(story continues from Dumped on the Side of the Road 3: The Pack Mule) Part 4: References …I had offered my friend Lisa my spare bedroom because she was to drunk to drive. I was also, but I lived there! I wanted to just make love to her so badly I couldn’t stand it, but held back not wanting to start this thing off on the wrong foot in light of her “commitment” to the other three girls: P.J., T.T., and R.J. I couldn’t claim ignorance as their initials were clearly printed on Lisa’s petite little ass in a circle the size of a silver dollar, and I was sure there would be a price to pay if just took her without asking. I expected their OK would be just a formality, one Dom to another. ...

Author’s note: A self-bondage experience from a few years ago that didn’t quite go as planned (one of a few). I saw the ravine from our living room window on almost a daily basis. It, and the serpentine brook that created it, spanned the length of the small park extending from the lake upstream to a runoff below. This section of the park was about a mile long and no more than a quarter mile wide and was bounded by busy roads bordered by stately homes or apartment buildings such as the one in which I lived with my two roommates. For the most part the ravine’s walls were 30 to 50 feet high, and hovering above one of its deepest sections there was a small collection of townhouses that backed up to the gorge, but otherwise it was entirely surrounded by brush and jogging paths while canopied by dense foliage. At both ends its walls tapered such that access was possible on foot. Nonetheless, I’d never seen anyone hiking it, even in dry weather when the brook was shallow or nonexistent. One summer morning, while staring at it from my window, I resolved to act out one of my favorite activities there – nude, outdoor self-bondage. ...

I have been a volunteer working in this stately home (a big old ancient house filled with ancient treasures and open to the public) in Great Britain for longer now than I care to remember. During my time here I have had quite unrestricted access to the place, and I discovered a few months ago that it has a deep cellar which has been deliberately hidden. Within that cellar is a hidden or forgotten about torture chamber or dungeon as they are called. Now you might expect that an old monument of a house might have such a place concealed within it, but there was one thing not quite right with this situation, and that one thing is that most, though by all means not all of the equipment conceal within the room is ancient as might be expected, a hell of a lot of it was new or at least modern made in the 1920’s; this is a torture room set up for the 20th century, not for the distant past, and I can’t help but wonder who might have been secured in there, and what had been inflicted upon them and why, and of course I mostly wanted to know by whom. ...

continued from part two Part 3 Part 3 begins right where part 2 ended. I cleaned up my mess and had a good laugh at my own expense, then headed back to the master bathroom to fire up the Jacuzzi again. I really need to get one. I wonder what time the girls are going to be back in the morning, and whether or not I should be here. As far as they knew I was going to be at work, unless I was just on my way out the door. That would mean that I could leave and come right back when they were done, if I even left at all. My best bet was to just be running around the house in a bathrobe and tell them that I was waiting on the dryer to finish with my clothes or something along those lines. I climbed in the tub and thought entirely too hard about what to tell them about my disappearing act, especially with them probably knowing way too much about it already. I was setting my alarm when I remembered that I had yet to come up with a tie for K. It was the last thing I thought about before I crashed. ...

continued from part 6 Part Seven After a satisfying meal and more satisfying conversation, June drove Darcy home. Hugging one final time, the girls said their good-byes and Darcy got out of June’s car. Walking slowly, and looking back several times at June, Darcy put her best sultry walk skills to work making June desire her even more. Looking back one last time, Darcy entered the apartment complex and was gone from June’s view. ...

continued from part one Part 2 The DVD was going to be used mainly for brainstorming. This was one of the ways that I came up with new ideas for ties. I would figure out how to get tied, and make sure that I was going to be there for a while. Then clear my head and shut out the world as best as I could, and think about nothing about my situation, what I was going to do for K’s tie, and how to make it as challenging for her as I possibly could. I had almost forgotten that I’d brought my DVDs and popped the long one into the player. I purchased a DVD burner for my computer and made several DVDs with it. I mixed in movies that I owned, some that I downloaded, and a few scenes from some old VHS tapes that I’ve had for years. I formatted it so you had the option of setting the scenes on random so that just about anything would play and I wouldn’t have to sit tied and watch the same few hours of scenes over and over. It was over six hours long so I didn’t have to worry about repeats unless I really got stuck. ...

continued from A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story & A Lesson Learned: Anjali’s story A Lesson Learned 3: Rahnis story continues Since my family walked in on me during one of my self bondage sessions they have totally disowned me, except my sister, who I found is also interested in bondage and whenever she gets chance she comes over and we play bondage games each acting as the others “safety”. Recently she has been having trouble getting away and I think my mum is getting suspicious and I was starting to get more than a little frustrated at the lack of bondage in my life, so I decided what I needed was a good session of self bondage. I have learned my lesson from past mistakes I reckoned it would be ok without Anjali there to be my safety. ...

continues from part one Part Two An adventurous young woman who calls herself “Self-Sub Susy” is warned to stop playing naked bondage games on the park trails. She gets more than she bargained for when she taunts back, “catch me if you can.” It was actually a very beautiful evening as I walked the path. If I looked down very carefully as I walked, I could easily read the small digital time display that was built into the front of the belt. I had timed things perfectly. It was only a little after 2:15 when I got to my release point. Shortly the remote would send the release signal and I would be free of the bracelets and ready to make my way back to my clothes. I walked a little ways up the trail and back so that I arrived at the trail marker exactly at 2:30. ...

Once again I have no idea where to start. That seems to be a common theme when retelling a story of this nature. Let’s see, I was invited / told to house sit for my parents while they were away on vacation. It was mid-October and my brother and I had pitched in and decided to send mom and dad on a second honeymoon. They thought that I’d be working the whole time but unbeknownst to them, I had my vacation scheduled the same weeks that they were going to be gone. It seemed like a tremendous opportunity for some playtime. The house was about four miles outside of town and between the four acres and my father’s workshop I knew I was going to be able to keep myself busy. ...

“You will start double plugged, slip into your suit and your hood. Tighten up your corset - the leather one. You will have locked your cuffs on your wrists. You will sit on the edge of the bed, slide the blindfold of your hood down across your eyes, finally you will ease the breath through gag into your mouth. And wait.” **** Is it five minutes or ten or more? You aren’t sure but eventually you hear the key in the lock. You hear me approach but the room is dark and your blindfold lets no light in. ...

So I finally got to do the chair tie scenario I came with a while ago… let’s just say, wow… Well, I’ll start from the beginning as that is the best way to tell a story, no? I started by lying everything out that I would need and followed that by inserting my vibrating butt plug… I wanted to wear it during the session and figured I may as well wear it from the very start. Next, I put on a pair of black silk panties followed by my black fishnet stockings. My black leather corset of course came next, laced super tight as posture was a big deal to me for this tie. I also decided to wear a black demi-cup bra as well, of course it matched my panties. I usually don’t wear a bra during my sessions, but I needed to make sure things really stayed at attention today… ...

“Your money’s still no good here”, I said, putting another 15 dollars down on the bar and ordering two more from the bar-tender. As under the influence as He was, He didnt protest, enjoying the buzz I had already been providing the last 2 hours. He didnt complain while I drank my Lite cal beers. We had started out the evening by my explaining my onset of diabetes left me with little recourse but to drink those horrid malt beverages. It shouldn’t have mattered any way as it appeared I had downed about 7 of those already. Another brown bottle would make the trip to the bathroom with me to have half of it poured down the urinal and then topped up with tap water. Sort of like eliminating the middleman, I suppose . . ...

This is a true story about a self bondage session that went slightly wrong. After several nights of planning and study of some new self bondage techniques, I was ready to tie myself up, in hopefully a fantastic bondage position. One which would be hard to escape from, without a lot of struggling and squirming. This was what I wanted as I adore tight bondage. Preparing myself, I put on a pair of nice black stockings and pulled up a pair of tight black panties, then wrapped my strict corset around me. Being alone I would have to fight to tighten the laces to my satisfaction, so I decided to put on my shoes first and strapped on the platforms with six inch spiked heels. I then used a length of rope to tie my ankles together, tightly cinched and pressed hard together. I next tied six more ropes at various places up my legs, each one as tight as the ankle rope. ...

Author’s note: This is a true story, an actual description of my self-bondage weekend. Thanks to Zack for editing it. I’ve always loved reading the ‘Settlement’ stories by Graham. To be honest, I like a lot of bondage stories, and I play bondage games with myself a lot too. But the stories I like the most are the ones where the characters are kept in bondage and are nude almost constantly. The girl or girls never have a chance of being free or clothed, and they have to adjust to living that way forever, or at least for a very long time. ...

A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story I am an Indian girl living in the uk and to most I am boring Miss Average. My name is Rahni, I am 21 years old and just an average size 12 with c cups. Most of my clothing is black. For work it is a white blouse with a black jacket and skirt or trousers and off duty it is a blue sweatshirt with black jeans or if my family are not due to visit black wet look leggings (according to my family nice girls don’t wear things like that!) even my bra and panties are black, my only rebellion is to wear tanga panties, I get a sick satisfaction wearing them when my family visit knowing that they would have fits knowing that the tiny triangles of fabric barely cover my shaved puss and my bum cleft. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. This is going to be a strange way to start a self bondage story, but in a way it is apt and very true and quite shocking as well. Read it and put yourself into her position and all will become clear, or not! This is not about politics as it might first appear, though it has some important bearing, It is about self-bondage self-punishment responsibility, guilt and choice; and of course sexually demanding fantasy! Every fantasy needs a drive a starting point or trigger, and reality is often the cause for the escapism into fantasy, so try to understand her horror and fear before you dismiss this woman’s tale of woe (all contents taken from local papers and radio). S M Ackerman. ...

The man was dressed in his camouflage clothing and waiting in the woods near the parks parking area, even though hunting season wouldn’t open for weeks. This hunter had no weapons of the traditional kind with him, the game he was after today didn’t require it. The man was patient and had watched this area before, and his patience were about to be rewarded. She drove up in her muddy Jeep, and all five foot two inches of her jumped out of the lifted truck. The first thing he noticed was her long red hair, he couldn’t see her eyes from where he was hidden, but he knew they were a piercing green, the kind of eyes that could look right through him. She was pale and freckled, and blessed with a perfectly athletic body, and he had lusted for her from the first moment he saw her! ...

This is a story of a visit to a public library. Because I wanted to try a suggestion from a fan, I decided to embellish the story with an alternative although fictional ending. As always - I’m Danish and therefore not responsible for native English speaking peoples strange desire to have us all speak and write their language fluently. I have decided to refrain from further proof reading of this particular story. Stick that in your pipe and smoke it. ...

Debbie had enough of her tenants drunken ways; she had sub-let the spare room in her flat to help pay the mortgage but his late nights out at the pub every single night had become too much for her. He always staggered in late at night or even early the next morning after an all-night bender; making so much noise and mess, never bothering to sorting it out the next day. ...

Henrietta was a 28 years old female university student, who had a passionate fetish addiction to heavy rubber like body bags and gasmasks. She found this deviation a bit embarrassing but she had no chance to share her desire with somebody. One of her favorite fetish outfits was a diving suit made of heavy rubber. It was a dry suit which she had customized with an attached gas mask. Because of her lonely life as a fetishist she had developed various self-bondage techniques. They could be used in a solo setting and combined with the dry suit and also other rubber items. She had self designed and sewed several items of thick rubberized cloth. Her manufacturing technique and sewing standards were of the industrial quality to ensure that the self-bondage equipment would be strong and durable. ...

(story continues from Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo Part 2) Part Three The first tsunami wave almost killed Rosie Wright… the second saved her life. She’d just finished storing the latest offerings from the natives when the girl realised she could not hear the waves outside the cave as usual. The normal swish… roar… swish and roar that Rosie had listened to for weeks on end had suddenly stopped, and it puzzled her. From her time as one of Oxford’s premier biologist-explorers Miss Wright knew this island wasn’t in a tidal area. ...

continued from A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story A Lesson Learned: Anjali’s story My name is Anjali, I am a 19 year old Asian girl. I am 5 feet 8 inches tall, slim build with very long black hair. I am from a family with very strict religious views and my mums favourite saying is “nice girls don’t do that” I have an older sister Rahni she is 21, the same build as me (handy for borrowing her clothes) and she had a secret. Let me explain… she lives 30 miles away from home in a flat due to attending university, and as I said I borrow her clothes, usually I call when she is out at university or her job – saves asking! And I know where she hides her spare key. ...

So I began my little session by putting on my pantyhose, corset, and of course my 6" heel knee high boots. Having laid everything out I decided to use the ice-key-stocking release mechanism and set the drop area on the other side of the room… time to start the fun! First I began by making a bikini-style harness tie around my chest…. after which I just couldn’t help but put my clover clamps on…. I didn’t plan to use them during my session but I figured as long as I’m just getting started, I’m naughty and deserve the punishment anyway. I continued to lay out the toys to tie myself up, and suddenly got a bright idea… running to my toy box I grabbed my 6” dildo and a wooden dowel, added some tape and presto, a dildo on a stick. Taking my spreader bar, I attached the dildo on a stick to it in a perpendicular fashion making a “t” and then set that aside for the very, very near future. Next came tying my ankles and my feet… whenever I have heels on my feet I always like to tie everything close together… no real explanation for why I like the feeling, but I’m sure everyone hear knows what I mean. I then took off my clover clamps that I’ve been wearing for about 10 minutes now… they had reduced themselves to a dull ache and just for the sake of taking them off I grabbed my largest ball gag and shoved it in my mouth screaming out seems to help when the blood rushes back in and, sure enough, I bit down hard and screamed when I pulled both off my nipples… not going to lie, I think I almost came on the spot…. and now at the very least had some very wet pantyhose. Back to the spreader bar with attached dildo on a stick… so for this session, I suddenly had a feeling that I wanted to feel really dirty and slutty… once again, I think you know what I mean. For the next part I had to do everything lying down on my stomach as it gets a little complicated. I placed everything I would need to the left and right sides of my body and continued… taking some lube I lubed up the dildo and, well, like I said, I wanted to feel dirty and slutty… so rather than putting the dildo in the normal spot… I shoved it right in my bum (well not right in, I had to ease it in, but you get the idea)… just pulling my pantyhose down to just above my knees and leaving them there… I ran with a small fantasy that I had been grabbed off the street, my pantyhose pulled down and truly violated… Lets get back to the part where I’m getting tied up, so now the spreader bar with attached dildo on a stick is in my ass and I proceed to tie my knees to the spreader bar pulling my legs apart… at this point i’m really turned on because there’s a dildo in my ass and my super sensitive post-clover clamped nipples keep rubbing against the carpet… part of me wanted to just climax right then and there… but no, I always have enough will power to continue with the session, as the orgasm later is always better! So I continue by putting on my posture collar, blindfold, hood and then my bit ball gag. I then take a length of rope and secure my feet to my chest harness making a hogtie and then just because I’m such a deviant, I placed clothespins on my nipples again because I knew that even though I would immediately knock them off wiggling my way across the room… it would hurt like hell and make my nipples even more sensitive! Good thing my gag was on! Anyway, before I could change my mind I moved as quickly as possible securing my elbows together using a long zip tie method and then tied my wrists… taking a moment to carefully tighten and then cut the excess on the zip ties followed by placing a lock on the giant scissors and then tossing them in the opposite direction of the key. I tossed them as well as I could given my current situation, and so I became truly bound, gagged, and helpless. Now keep in mind that I just did all of this while lying down on my stomach and, most of it, blind, gagged, and deaf… I’m pretty proud of that. And there I am…. hogtied on the floor in my 6" heel knee high boots, pantyhose pulled down to my knees like a dirty whore, my black corset on and tight along with a 4" posture collar keeping my head straight… my bondage consists of a bikini harness, my elbows tied, wrists tied, ankles/feet tied to my chest harness, hooded, gagged (and drooling…mmm) and to top it all off, my legs are forced apart by a spreader bar and now with every movement I make towards the key a dildo on a stick is going to fuck me in the ass as it moves back and forth (I made sure to put a lot of lube as I’m devious and like a little pain, but there was no way I was going to have a dry dildo trying to move inside of me) ….now I’ve never cum from something in my butt, so I knew in all likelihood, I wouldn’t achieve orgasm on my little journey… it would just be pure pleasuring torture. To top all of this off, I have to make it across the room, grab the key and bring it back to the scissors on the, what will become, opposite side of the room. I moved all my furniture and everything out of the way to make a giant open play area, but despite having no obstacles, I was blind, deaf, gagged, posture collared, hogtied, and being ass fucked… to say I quickly became disoriented is an understatement… then again, to say I was simply aroused is ALSO an understatement I knew I would find the area where the key was hanging by finding the puddle of water from the dripping ice… I used 4 cubes which normally means about an hour and a half to two hours until the keys drop… fine by me as it was going to take a second for me to make it over… this is where I realize something that was both horrifying and amazing… normally when I’m hogtied, I use a combination of wriggling, squirming, and ROLLING to make my way across the room… with the spreader bar spreading my knees apart and sticking out to the sides of me, it wasn’t impossible but extremely difficult to roll over on my back and then roll back over on my stomach… so suffice to say, I would not be moving as quickly as I had originally planned. I started to squirm and wriggle my way over to the keys, rolling was just far too difficult. Immediately the clothespins that I had been laying on were torn off my nipples and that caused a sudden flash of pain and pleasure. Meanwhile the dildo in my ass was moving in and out, fortunately not massive thrusts, but a few inches of travel here and there by the dildo over a 3 hour period, as I squirmed and often times lifted my ass to try and use my legs to move faster, resulted in quite a helpless, pleasurable, and frustrating feeling, Eventually I got to the keys which dropped not long before I got there… at least, I think they did… I was just ecstatic that I had found them so quickly, not to mention the sudden pleasure wave and shock that came over me when my nipples came in contact with a puddle of freezing water… Now with the key in hand, it was time to make my way back over to the other side of the room to find the locked up scissors… this is the really hard part because I’m so disoriented when I can’t see, hear, or really even feel around very well that I hope that I find the scissors within a short period of time. Fortunately my play area was not massive in size, but still, when moving only a few feet is difficult given my tie, moving a few feet tied like I was and with an intruder in my back door… kind of an indescribable feeling… it’s definitely a love/hate thing… I did find the scissors though as I had made it a point to toss them in the opposite direction but alongside the wall of the room so I knew if I found the wall I could inch alongside the wall and eventually find them, which I did. Putting the key into the lock and unlocking them was very difficult though as my arms had gotten very tired and I had to stop and rest for a bit before I could even unlock the scissors. Cutting the zip tie on my wrists also proved difficult… I’ve done it countless times in the past, but each time it’s never as easy as I’d like it to be… cutting my elbows free was easy. After my arms were untied I pretty much just lied there with my arms spread out to let the blood flow return and all feeling to come back… it’s an interesting feeling to just lie on the ground, arms spread out, still hooded, gagged, and violated. Also, did I mention that my feet were extremely stiff because even though there was no weight on them in 6" heels, they were still contorted in a 6” heel position. Prior to starting my session, I had plugged in my Magic Wand, which sat on the opposite side of the room from the key and on the opposite wall from where I had tossed the scissors. Desperately needing relief I pulled myself over, still essentially hogtied with my legs tied to my chest harness and my spreader bar still banging away… along the way I grabbed my clover clamps again because I decided if I got to pleasure myself, I’d have to punish myself too… you know, to keep the balance. Once I got to the Wand I pushed myself up, balancing on my knees, my head leaning against the wall to hold me up. I applied the clover clamps to my nipples which had become pretty raw and sensitive from rubbing on the ground for the last few hours, not to mention the torment I put them through prior to even that. In my rush to Pleasure Land I had forgotten what would happen if I balanced on my knees like that with a dildo on a stick in my ass, of course it bumped into the ground and thrust itself deeper than it had the whole session… and amazingly it ALMOST made me cum… with everything built up, so much tension and denial, I think a breeze could have brought me to orgasm… but not necessary because that’s what the Wand was about to do and do it did. I was hit so hard that I think I may have blacked out… that or I was just that disoriented, regardless I started shaking uncontrollably which in turn caused me to, I guess bounce? uncontrollably on the dildo. I don’t know how many orgasms were strung together, counting was not going to happen, it might have just been a big continuous one, but either way, it made the entire session worth it… after the last of the waves passed through me, I dropped the vibrator and laid down, still just with my arms untied as I didn’t have the energy to do anything else and fell asleep for I think 20-30 minutes, once again, yet another new experience for me… waking up, momentarily forgetting the circumstances of how I passed out, and suddenly realizing I’m blind, hooded, still posture collared, and still gagged and my jaw ached soooo badly, and again, the friend in my bum still just hanging out… thank god for petroleum jelly lasting indefinitely…. I quickly untied the rest of myself… at this point the dildo fell just right out of my ass, which I’m not going to lie, I suddenly felt like such a whore with my ass becoming so loose… I almost picked up the magic wand again. I decided against it though as I still had no idea what time it was or how long I had been tied up or asleep. ...

Three am on a Sunday morning in mid summer, is as dark as any night in the winter and that is despite the moon’s glow. I am prowling my territory looking for something, anything! I am a hunter, a seeker of the unaware, a destroyer of any I encounter, that is what I am, and why I am afoot on this pleasant dark night. I am tracking the path of my target, my arousal first stimulated by a slight whiff of perfume, accompanied by the strange smell of a female fully aroused. The ground shows clear tracks of the route that my target has followed. I can see like an owl in the dark so the scrapes and scratches of a passing body, scattered along the woodland track, all stand out to me, as I hunt. I am close, near to my quarry, aroused beyond my ability to resist. I am the hunter she is my prey. ...

This is a scenario I did recently, which is actually a repeat of one I did a few years ago. I enjoyed it so much that I decided to do it again, with a few additions. So for the sake of time, I’m doing this at work…shhhhhhh ;-) , I used my old write-up and added the additions. Living by yourself certainly has its benefits, especially when you’re an avid self-bondage enthusiast. So, that being the case for me, I took advantage of having so much of my own space by not only having free reign of a household to practice my activities, but also to build any kind of structure or “special” furniture. In this particular case, I built a large frame out of metal pipes, two pipe columns about 4 feet apart standing upright, with another bar going across connecting the two. The entire thing stood about 6.5 feet off the ground and to those not aware of my “extra-curricular” activities, it is a chin-up bar for when I workout. Moving along, on this particular day I decided I wanted to be a little uncomfortable during my hour to two hour wait for freedom, and having read a story on boundanna.com I had become inspired to do an upright frogtie complete with elbow cinch. First off, I got dressed. Pulling on my fishnets first, I always like how they feel, then my corset which really does feel like a big warm hug… that sometimes makes you breathe a little faster. Then pulling on my boots and zipping up the sides followed by putting on my opera gloves and I’m good to go! Walking in the boots is a little difficult, so when I walk in them it feels like if I walk faster, there’s less chance I’ll fall. I always put my gag on last. It’s my favorite part for one and two, I always like to strap it so that it secures my blindfold straps as well. And, well, I can’t tie myself up blindfolded now can I? So anyway, I go to the room with my “chin up” bar having laid out everything I would need earlier. First I attach the Ice Timer Lock Device to the middle of the chin up bar, at the bottom hangs the Special Ring Device (SRD) with rope coil and pull cord setup. ...

Kathie was a 23 year old blonde with a secret. As a teenager, she’d developed an interest in bondage. It was probably due to her father’s love of westerns and detective shows which usually had scenes of someone tied helplessly and held captive. She had no idea why these scenes interested her so much until curiosity got the best of her and she began experimenting with tying herself up. Her first attempts were awkward and easy to escape from. The only things she had to use were bathrobe sashes and a belt or two. But, by the time she’d entered college, she had collected various cords and ropes to use. Her ability to free herself easily was still frustrating to her. It wasn’t until a stroll off campus in her freshman year (when she found some handcuffs at a small sex boutique) that things changed. Now she could bind her ankles and cuff her hands to be helpless until the keys would free her. ...

Sue checked that she had everything she would need. This was going to be her toughest ever challenge, and she knew she had only two days to succeed. After that, it didn’t bear thinking about. She had booked the cottage in the middle of nowhere deliberately. There were no neighbours, no street lights, and the roads were hardly more than dirt tracks that had seen few cars in a long time. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy/warning only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. I have visited several story sites and am always fascinated and inspired by the reading. I have been submissive and into bondage my entire remembering life and except for a few occasions have practiced SB. Some time ago I was captivated by a picture on a comic site and decided to see if I could make it a reality of SB. This is the story of that experience. ...

It’s not that Chloe didn’t trust men, she didn’t trust anybody, well, not enough for this. What if, right in the middle of it, he had a heart attack? Like in that Stephen King book. She had let Mark tie her up, but she’d insisted on the fuzzy handcuffs and having the key. And it was okay, sort of. She couldn’t really get into it. What if she came so hard that she dropped the key? What if she dropped the key AND Mark had a heart attack!? No. Better to have total control. ...

continued from part one Part 2: Caught! “Jesus Christ!” “What?” “Bag weighs a fucking ton!” Hands groped Chloe. “This ain’t uniforms, Charlie.” More groping. “Sure as hell not. Feels like a body.” “You don’t think …” “Only one way to find out.” Chloe felt herself hefted out of the bin. She landed with a thump on the concrete floor. Light poured into the bag and she clamped her eyes shut. “Son of a bitch.” ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy & warning only, to attempt this in real life will result in serious injury or death. I have been plagued by a very strange sexual fetish and fantasy my entire life. It is now so strong and motivating that it impossible to resist, although God knows that I have tried. What I am about to attempt to satisfy this overwhelming passion and lust is unthinkable by a sane person but my desires are compelling and I have decided to yield and submit to them. ...

I applied a bit of lube to my pussy lips; made them glisten. I touched up my makeup. Not too much. Kevin wants to go for that innocent look. At 19 I should look innocent, but I’m not, nowhere near. On the other hand, after being with him for about six months, I’ve regained something of a youthful demeanor. I’m Anh. Vietnamese. I grew up in a very strict household, so naturally when the opportunity came, I split. The opportunity came in the form of Jamie. A biker. One day, when I was 16, I hopped on her bike and never looked back. ...

Some time ago I read a story someplace about a sweet young thing that built a machine to satisfy herself sexually. I tried to write my own story. I’m sure some of what I wrote is similar to that original. I have no clue where I read the original. My story was also never finished as I could not put into words how a female might feel riding my design, seeing that I am not one. Perhaps some one could finish this and you could publish it to your site. ...

continued from part 2 Strapped 3: The End? (Reading part one and two will help to follow the story line.) Anjali hung weakly from her bonds. She just experienced an incredible orgasm unlike any that she could do on her own during her self bondage sessions. Some of her muscles were cramping slightly from the exertion of pulling against her ropes and chains. At the moment her mind was in a post ecstasy haze. That was incredible but could she go on. She delivered herself to John to do as he would please. She had fantasized about something like this for years. She never shared these desires with anyone until she “accidentally” discovered that John had similar interests. On top of that, she discovered that John had very serious feeling towards her as well. ...

The raincoat was perfect it hung on a manikin in the window of a charity shop, with a price tag and the immortal and essential words ‘Double Sided.’ Jenny who had little money being an out of work student, reached into her handbag and removed her purse, a glance inside told her that ‘yes’ she did have enough money to purchase the coat, but not enough to catch the bus home if she did. Opportunities like this one did not come along everyday, double sided coats were a rarity these days, and this one was also a nice colour. She went inside and asked to see the coat. ...

It was a dark and stormy night, Catherine Le Poridee was bored, her folks were away and she had the house to herself! Unfortunately the house was miles from any where and when she came home last night she had left the lights on her car switched on and now the damn battery was flat, she knew from experience the trickle charger in the garage would take twenty four hours to charge it back up. Just to make things worse the phone lines had gone down so she had no phone or internet. Her friend Holly had dropped her off here, before she went off for the weekend with her sister. The cell phone network didn’t cover out here. That meant she couldn’t contact any of her friends to talk to or party with, so she was stuck here on her own until she could use her car again tomorrow. ...

Vicky was sure that everyone was watching her even though she was the only one waiting at the bus stop in front of her building. It wasn’t that she was hideous or anything. In fact, it was quite the opposite. She was a slender brunette with long, dark hair, sky blue eyes and a models narrow face. Her breasts were perfect for her frame and dressed in her flower-patterned summer dress, she attracted many a male eye. But that wasn’t the reason she felt like she was in the spotlight. ...

The idea had been filling my thoughts for quite a while, I had read a story of a woman that used a winch to drag herself through her home and out into the garden, and it had affected me deeply. I am nineteen and have always enjoyed being tied up and held captive, but it is only recently that the idea has transmogrified into a sexual desire, and since it has, I have hardly been able to keep my fingers out of my slot. ...

continued from part one Part Two (nb: “bottle’ means courage or boldness, to “bottle it” is to lose it.) Standing up this time was easier than the first time, as there were plenty of trees, wiping the disgusting cow muck from my face was not. In the end and after a few valiant attempts, which only managed to smear the stuff across my face further, I gave up on the idea and headed back to the main path. I reached the path and carefully, ready to duck away and hobble for all I was worth, looked in both directions. There was no-one in sight so I stepped out and turned, my long walk began again. This time I found myself listening and jumping with every sound I heard. ...

It wasn’t that she was obsessed with masturbation, it’s just that when Master was away she was forbidden to touch herself and so, naturally she could think of little else. At least she would get some relief tonight … or not. It depended on Master’s mood. The mantle clock began to chime. 10:00, time for Master’s e-visit. Lisa checked the webcam, positioned the chair and settled in. She slouched a bit, draped her legs over the arm rests, reached her hands between her legs, spread her pussy lips, lay her head back and closed her eyes. ...

continued from part one Part Two With a sigh, Janine rose from her chair, setting aside the book she’d been trying to read. Listlessly, she roamed the rooms of her large house. It was just so boring here, she thought, whenever Kendra was gone. Unfortunately, her beloved slave seemed to be gone more and more these days. As one of the most sought after computer and mechanical designers in the country, Kendra was constantly getting requests for her help with some project. Right now, she was helping NASA with details of the long-awaited replacement for the space shuttles. As of her last call, she looked to be gone at least another week. ...

(story continues from The Invention) Part Two With a sigh, Janine rose from her chair, setting aside the book she’d been trying to read. Listlessly, she roamed the rooms of her large house. It was just so boring here, she thought, whenever Kendra was gone. Unfortunately, her beloved slave seemed to be gone more and more these days. As one of the most sought after computer and mechanical designers in the country, Kendra was constantly getting requests for her help with some project. Right now, she was helping NASA with details of the long-awaited replacement for the space shuttles. As of her last call, she looked to be gone at least another week. ...

I am 33 years old, 5’ 8" tall slim with long legs and long blond hair and an ample pair of breasts and when I am in my day job as sales manager meeting new customers I’m often wearing something that excites me, my favourite being a nappy and plastic panties, if only they knew what I got up to in my free time. I have an ever increasing desire for sexual excitement and stimulation which involves, pain, bondage, dressing up and getting very messy. My latest adventure involves a lot of planning and preparation and over the previous weeks had been getting various pieces of equipment organised. ...

continued from part one Part Two (Reading part one will help to follow the story line but is not necessary.) Still half strapped to the bed, John was paralyzed when he read the note. Anjali not only found out about his secret desires, she participated. After a period of overwhelming embarrassment and then brief confusion, John read the note again. Dear John, I am sorry about the door. As you know, I am pretty strapped for cash right now but if you come to my place tomorrow at 7 pm, I will make it up to you. ...

A Holiday Sequel To Ornaments Alan yawned as he turned off his computer screen. The airport manager had given the go ahead to close the airport due to the foul weather conditions and Alan wasn’t needed anymore. Not that there was any more scheduled flights coming into the small municipal airport. However, there were a few poor souls in the tower and on the ramp that needed to be there for emergencies. ...

It all began when I was browsing some catalogs and came across a giant red and white Christmas stocking. Checking out the dimensions it was clear that it was more than big enough for me to fit inside. I grabbed my computer and credit card and ordered one for expedited shipping. Thus my plan for me to be my boyfriend Steve’s personal stocking stuffer was hatched. A couple of days later the stocking arrived and I quickly took it to my room, shutting and locking the door. Outside, the stocking was exquisitely soft but the inside was a rougher material. There were two thin straps for hanging it on a wall and although they were probably more than adequate to hang the stocking and an assortment of various gifts, they clearly would not withstand suspending a 5 foot 5 inch, 126 pound woman. Stripping down to my bra and panties I decided to try it on for size. Stepping into its ‘foot’, I pulled the sides up around me as far as it would go. Unfortunately, that left its top just below my breasts. I figured that I would be more fully ‘stuffed’ into the stocking if I tried kneeling instead of standing on my feet, so I dropped the sides and then got on my knees, bringing my feet up to my butt. It was hard to stay balanced, however, so I moved the whole apparatus over by a wall and this time leaned forward with my forehead against the wall. This time I was able to pull the stocking all the way up to my neck. “Perfect,” I thought. A frog-tie would definitely be part of my bondage stocking stuffer outfit. ...

Today starts like most days start, with breakfast. That is where the normalcy of this day vanishes. Breakfast normally consists of coffee, toast with butter, then off to work. Today it consists of a bowl of high fibre cereal, milk by the glass, a protein mix shake, and plenty of water to follow. My day normally starts with at least three cigarettes as well (I know there bad for me but…). Today they are banned, this is all part of the day I have planned for myself. ...

Cynthia had been horny all week, just waiting for this day to arrive. Her husband had left town for the weekend early that morning, and she had immediately begun preparations for the day that was ahead of her. She knew that her lover would be arriving at noon, so she ate, showered, tidied up, and then began to get herself ready. She had just been introduced to the joy of being tied up and played with, and today she was going to tie herself up for when he arrived. ...

(nb: “bottle’ means courage or boldness, to “bottle it” is to lose it.) The problem with me is that deep down I want to suffer and feel humiliated, scared, and everything else I have read about other women feeling when they do self-bondage. You know the sort of things, the tight ropes, the helplessness, the fear and the risk; and of course the potential of being caught and all that entails. Previously that is where my problem has been, I wanted all of this, but each time I decided to inflict it on myself I bottle it in some way. ...

This is a story told to me by a young British lady who wished to remain nameless, but asked for me to tell her tale. Her wish is my command! So this comes from what I like to call jokingly ‘The Ackerman Files’. I know she will enjoy reading her story, I hope you do as well, enjoy. Ps: thank you to all who have left comments on my work, I am sincerely sorry that I cannot respond directly (work load) but I am sure you would prefer stories rather than E-Mails, but thank you all the same. ...

Kate nervously looked at her watch again, waiting for the workday to at last end. She was both disappointed and worried. Her current boyfriend, Craig, was going out tonight with his roommate Dan and some of their buddies. This meant that Kate didn’t have a date tonight, and with her friends all busy, who likes staying home on a Friday night with nothing to do. She was also worried. She liked Craig enough, but they were not quite as nuts about one another as they were a few months ago, at least he didn’t seem that way. She was worried that he was going out trolling for girls, and soon dropping her like a hot potato when he found a new woman to amuse himself with. Bad enough staying home with no date on a Friday night, it would be even worse not having a boyfriend too. Better she find a new guy first and drop Craig if things weren’t going to work out between them. ...

Authors note: Well it has been a while since my last piece. So I figured I would write another one that is partially based in reality. It follows along the same theme as my first story “You Wait”. Enjoy. Like any self respecting Dom I am always on the look out for potential subs/slaves. I had just recently joined flickr and was browsing the various groups looking for ideas. And there in one of the groups message pools was a message that caught my attention. Nothing ventured nothing gained. After several weeks of email and chat it was agreed it would become my slave. So begins the tale of its arrival here as my slave. ...

Authors note: Well it has been a while since my last piece. So I figured I would write another one that is partially based in reality. It follows along the same theme as my first story “You Wait”. Enjoy. Like any self respecting Dom I am always on the look out for potential subs/slaves. I had just recently joined flickr and was browsing the various groups looking for ideas. And there in one of the groups message pools was a message that caught my attention. Nothing ventured nothing gained. After several weeks of email and chat it was agreed it would become my slave. So begins the tale of its arrival here as my slave. ...

It was a bright autumn day and my house mates were out, as I was alone, I had decided to try out a new bondage position that I had seen in a magazine. I went to my toy drawer in the bottom of my chest of drawers, to get some equipment, as I rummaged I could not see my hinge cuffs, spreader bar or ballgag that I had used on my previous outdoors session, I thought I had put them back in from my sports bag afterwards, but must have forgotten. Still rope and two pairs of handcuffs were what I was looking for and soon found, together with my spare keys. Rather than fetch my sports bag I decided not to bother with a gag. I put on an old pair of yellow speedo trunks that were now really too tight to wear in public, but added to the restriction of my bondage games. ...

Linda was determined this time. She needed to feel the exquisite torture of being teased. She wanted to be able to prolong the pleasure of arousal as she had experienced in the past. Linda and her partner had been split up for a few months and her mind and body were returning to ’normal’. She wasn’t dating again yet, but her body’s desires were attempting to get her back out there. At night she would masturbate to relieve her tension, but afterwards, always felt disappointed. The orgasm itself felt good, but she always hurried things too much, and hated that the pleasure was over all too quickly. ...

Nikki worked frantically at the combination lock, turning the dial and trying it, then turning it again, trying again, and repeating the process over and over again. Frustrated, and distracted she grunted through the gag filling her mouth in frustration as she heard the whir behind her and looked in distress as the keys she desperately needed for release were pulled under the bars of the cell that contained her and well out of her reach pulled by a string. She was well and truly stuck and, as she had planned, completely at the mercy of complete strangers. It would not be long now and she knew it. She would pay for being so stupid. ...

continued from part 1 Part 2 After getting locked out of my car and having to break the window to get in, (see part one) I decided there should be a safety device in my bondage play. Not one so easy to use that I could bail out on my ordeal early, but one that would come with a heavy price to use. I had several ideas and set one of them up in my regular play area, and one up on my car. I had several extra door keys made and tried them all in the parking lot of the hardware store to ensure they worked, and it was a good thing I did because one didn’t. The nice man made me a new key and I told him what else I was looking for, but not why obviously, and he directed me to a truck stop off the highway. ...

WARNING: Adult only story. Mines, caves, tunnels etc, are potential killers. Do Not enter without serious consideration, preparation, equipment and experience. Act safely and sensibly at all times, stupidity costs lives. Self bondage is fun, and has been fun since before I care to remember, but eventually, no matter how tight the bondage, no matter how strenuous the situation. There comes a point in every fantasists dreams that it is just not enough! The danger is not as pointed as it once was, the need is more desirous of risk, and by risk I mean being hurt or caught or humiliated publicly, and the need to feel the fear of all of these possibilities burns in your mind. I had arrived at just this point in my bondage life, and on the day that I discovered a disused mine shafts air vent. (continued from part 2) ...

Me and my husband have participated in bondage for about 12 years but only for our own bedroom fun, about 2 years ago I had been looking on the internet and came across a self bondage site, I learnt about all different ways to be tied and how to get myself free, It made we so wet and horny reading stories I thought I would have to try it. I came home from work one day and put some beef in the slow cooker and started reading some more stories on the internet when the phone rang and my husband told me he would not be straight home from work as he was going out to watch the football with some friends down the pub after work, I was not amused but then it hit me… Time for me to try out this self bondage, I thought to myself I don’t want to be there too long for the first time so I never planned on using ice and would only use one padlock and the key would be on a long piece of ribbon about 8 foot in length tied to the corner of the table I was going to restrain myself too. ...

WARNING: Adult only story. Mines, caves, tunnels etc, are potential killers. Do Not enter without serious consideration, preparation, equipment and experience. Act safely and sensibly at all times, stupidity costs lives. Self bondage is fun, and has been fun since before I care to remember, but eventually, no matter how tight the bondage, no matter how strenuous the situation. There comes a point in every fantasists dreams that it is just not enough! The danger is not as pointed as it once was, the need is more desirous of risk, and by risk I mean being hurt or caught or humiliated publicly, and the need to feel the fear of all of these possibilities burns in your mind. I had arrived at just this point in my bondage life, and on the day that I discovered a disused mine shafts air vent. (continued from part one) ...

Part 1 The “Ding” of the elevator bell announcing the cars arrival on the third floor shook Carrie out of her trance. So dazed was she by the maze of thoughts and feelings rushing through her brain she didn’t even remember what she had been day dreaming about. She looked down at the note on the piece of paper Mark had left in her mail box. It was a full page of instructions. She read the room number, 315. She didn’t need that information though. She had been here before. She knew the room well. She had even called it “Their room” even though she knew it belonged to the hotel she felt like it belonged to them because of the “special” things they had done there. Tonight would go well beyond the bondage games they had experimented with in the past. Tonight would be her graduation night. ...

WARNING: Adult only story. Mines caves tunnels etc are potential killers. Do Not enter without serious consideration, preparation, equipment and experience. Act safely and sensibly at all times, stupidity costs lives. Part One . Self bondage is fun, and has been fun since before I care to remember, but eventually, no matter how tight the bondage, no matter how strenuous the situation. There comes a point in every fantasists dreams that it is just not enough! The danger is not as pointed as it once was, the need is more desirous of risk, and by risk I mean being hurt or caught or humiliated publicly, and the need to feel the fear of all of these possibilities burns in your mind. I had arrived at just this point in my bondage life and on the day that I discovered a disused mine shafts air vent. ...

“You better get going or you’ll be late.” Stacy said to her husband. “I want you back home on time today.” “I’m going now.” Pete said taking up his briefcase. “See you at noon.” He said with a smile. “I’ll be waiting for you.” She said kissing him back before he headed to the garage. Each last Wednesday of the month, Pete took the afternoon off to spend some ‘quality time’ with Stacy, his wife of nearly 10 years. Their quality time consisted of at least 3 uninterrupted hours of gratifying sex before the bus dropped their kids off from school. Though they still enjoyed their physical time together after the kids went to bed, many times their late night sex was more from need than want or passion. After a long day at work and house making, they were tired and couldn’t count on the kids to stay in bed. More than once they had been interrupted by a child who had a bad dream or couldn’t sleep. ...

Authors note: This is a very dangerous and stupid thing to do in real life, please be careful what your fantasy life leads you to, in reality. Remember safety first, so be careful always and enjoy. S M Ackerman. Coal Faced. I suppose there must be the obligatory who am I bit! I am tall, slim, blond, gorgeous, sexy, attractive, irresistible and female!!! No I’m only kidding! I am female, and I suppose reasonably attractive, being slightly built, but with little but cute chest. I have nice long wavy hair and longish legs. I hope that will do, so to my story. ...

continued from How I Met Her - Part 1 About a year and a half ago Emily and I were just getting into a real bondage relationship. I was learning what ever I could about bondage, so I could make Emily happy. I would even study what she would do while bound. Mostly it started with her binding herself up on Fridays before I got home from school and work. I would find her in random positions around the apartment, bound to different objects. She almost always wore a pink collar, and her leather cuffs. One day I realized she always had a vibrator inside of her, also found one of her cuffs or other restraints loose. I wanted to know what was going on so I decided to find out. ...

I had set up a kind of ordeal hiking in the woods on the way home from college, once a week. At first I would park my car on the side of a woods trail and hike in wearing only my string bikini top and jogging shorts. I never saw anybody on these hikes and wanted to make them more challenging, so I decided to hide a spare key for my car way out on the trail and lock my other key in the car. This way I was forced to walk farther and could not change my mind once I locked the car door with my key inside. ...

During various times in camping out, I thought how the stakes for a tent would be nice for spread-eagle bondage. In looking at various campgrounds, I found the one I wanted. During the week, almost everyone camped near the facilities so the fringes were solitary. I set up my tent with nobody around, with a piece of chain attched to each of the posts. I relieved myself in the bushes and then came back and put on my long-sleeved, turtleneck unitard for warmth. (It was still nice out but due to go to 70 that night.) ...

Sue-Ellen loved it in here. The humid smell of the garden soil and the lingering scent of her flowers and herbs filled her small greenhouse. Already the morning sun was pouring its heat into the little glass structure as she surveyed the familiar spot. She had already completed most of her spring plantings and all that was left were a few small pots of basil and rosemary lining one wall, waiting to be planted into her herb beds. ...

My name is Rachael and I work at a senior college. My days are spent dealing with a variety of trivial student problems, ranging from lost papers, to girl/boy friend dumped scenarios. I assist and smooth and counsel and help at every twist and turn of a student life. Dealing with nearly six hundred, nineteen year old student angst’s takes it out of you. I have over the years explored my own desires in many ways, I find that being sexually sated and feeling fulfilled makes my job that much easier to do, but unfortunately; recently, a very strange desire has exploded in my mind and there is quite a lot of risk and possible humiliation in fulfilling it. ...

continued from part 3 Part 4 This is my weekend, my bondage weekend, my self-punishment weekend, and its only Sunday morning, I still have all day Sunday remaining to suffer through and now I have to make a decision one that could effect my life considerably, before my bondage punishment can end. I grew up on a farm with a slightly shabby looking farmhouse in which I and my parents live. I am an only child, and somewhat of a loner, mostly I suppose because there is no one around to be mixing with, well not that I know, and I think I know everyone for miles. Mostly they are old boring adults, with busy normal lives, and no understanding of a (now) nineteen year old girls needs or interests, not that I would tell any of them of my interests, that would be just to embarrassing for words. ...

Marty didn’t fully understand why she took these risks. There was the adrenaline rush and, of course, the sexual aspect of it. Maybe she didn’t understand it, but she truly loved it; so much so, that it was beginning to border on an obsession! She had kept her ‘hobby’ to herself never confiding in lovers or friends for all the time she had been doing it. Sometimes she thought she would like to share it with someone, but she never acted on it. She was able to satisfy her fantasies and her sexual needs, so why complicate her life by adding another person to the mix? She wondered if it was because she didn’t want to be seen as too, too odd or maybe because it was just hers and she wanted to keep it that way or a control thing. Whatever her motivation, it was her little secret and it would remain so. ...

Parts of this story are true, but as written, this is a work of fiction. Enjoy! Hi, I’m Carol. I’ve had a thing for helpless sex for as long as I can remember. I’ve never asked to be tied up and my previous boyfriends never made the first move in that area. As a result, my only experience is with selfbondage. The situation I describe here happened a year ago. I’ve written about the experience in my journals, but this is the first time I’ve shared my story. ...

continued from part one Part 2: Zipties_ Ellie was an attractive girl, 5’2” with a slim build, and sandy colored hair with a great smile. She had been told she had a nice butt, but she already knew that. She also had a very nice rack, not overly large, but well proportioned to her body. She was just awakening to that highly charged world of sex that would soon consume her summer. That summer she lived with her grandparents who were gone most of the week, while grandpa received cancer treatments. So Ellie was alone most of the time, and without a car for that matter. She began to turn to sex, and specifically, self-bondage to entertain herself. ...

continued from part 2 Part 3: The Basement Ellie found what she needed in the garage, an old broom and a chunk of cedar 2x8. Using grandpa’s band saw and sander, she fashioned a crude saddle from the 2x8 and drilled a hole in the saddle for a chunk of broom stick to sit. This was a trial and error activity, but pretty soon, she had created a wooden Sybian. She sanded it smooth and took it down into the basement with her. ...

continued from part one RISK Part 3. This is the continuation of my day of excitement and bondage; if you haven’t read parts one and two, then you have missed all the set up an angst I went through to get to this point. You also won’t understand this last part of my story, but that is your choice. My name is Mary and I’m twenty-six years old and sometimes I feel older. I’m tall, slim, small breasted, mousey brown haired and single; probably because I work so much, and I can’t find a bloke that is into the things I like. ...

Barbara Gordon struggled futilely. It was no use, the cords were too cunningly tied. She was merely Barbara Gordon now, seeing that the Riddler had stripped off her Batgirl outfit before tossing her into the vat. Ropes pinned her legs at the ankles, knees and mid-thighs, turning her shapely gams into a single, ungainly limb. One, of the two more insidious ties, cinched her big toes together, which were then hooked over the spigot filling the vat. ...

I want to start off by saying that this is in fact a true story. Self-bondage is not something new to me. In fact, I have been practicing self-bondage since I was twelve years old. Though, my knowledge with techniques and experiences now are far more superior than they were back then. It was a regular weeknight. Like usual, I found myself adding various bondage pictures and videos to my already excessive collection. The question is not “when are you in the mood for bondage?” but rather “when aren’t you in the mood for bondage?". It seems like I am always in the mood. Even though the regular business of the day keeps the mind occupied, in the evening, the want to be tied up increases. I generally don’t perform self-bondage on a regular basis because I often take a few hours to prepare and perform, which is hard to spare as a student. Regardless, this night, I simply couldn’t take it anymore. ...

The story is based on a true bondage session and therefore it is safe to say that any resemblance to a living person is entirely intentional. I was watching the heat technician install my new boiler system. As usual my husband left the supervision of those visits to me. He usually excuses himself with being busy at work and “they are cheaper if they can come by early in the morning”. The plumber (I suppose that’s really what he is even if it does say Heat Technician on the ID-card) was installing a water tank which was supposed to stand in a corner and be inconspicuous. We discussed the three puny stumps posing as legs on the tank, and I expressed concerns about whether or not they were good for making sure the tank didn’t tip over. Maybe I was a bit pushy, but in the end he rather pointedly produced a strip of metal with holes punched through at regular intervals. He proceeded to secure each end to the wall on either side of the tank and with a satisfied look in his face, he said, “This’ll hold it. You couldn’t pull it free even if you tried.” My mind seems to be working around the clock to find ways of doing a bit of self bondage, and I realized immidiately that this metal strip thingy would be absolutely perfect for some inescapable self bondage. So - very innocently - I asked what the strip was called and where to get some more. “Plumber’s tape, or Pipe Strapping”, I was told. Any DIY store should stock it and it comes in rolls of 10 or 50 feet. WOW!!!! ...

continued from part 2 Part 3 This is my weekend, my bondage weekend, my self-punishment weekend, and its only Sunday morning and early now, I still have all day Sunday remaining to suffer through before my self-imposed bondage punishments have to end. I grew up on a farm with a slightly shabby looking farmhouse in which I and my parents live. I am an only child, and somewhat of a loner, mostly I suppose because there is no one around to be mixing with, well not that I know, and I think I know everyone for miles. Mostly they are old boring adults, with busy normal lives, and no understanding of a (now) nineteen year old girls needs or interests, not that I would tell any of them of my interests, that would be just to embarrassing for words. ...

Part 2 added Part One Gail gazed out her living room window watching as the cold drizzle fell from the grey blanket blocking the morning sun. “A good day to be inside” she thought. She stood coffee in hand trying to wipe the sleep from her mind. Still exhausted from another busy week. When she had finally made it home last night she just showered, pulled on her latex nightgown, curled up in front of her TV and watched the dribble called entertainment. ...

Written with the help and advice of Margaret B The Club was, as always was packed at the weekend and Mistress Kim surveyed her group of friends, and their slaves. Mistress had been there at the start when the club was opened, many years ago. She had seen most things to do with BDSM and quite a few that had nothing to do with it! She was married to a drunk who used her as a punch bag, until he drove (drunk) into another car with four university coed’s inside. All five were killed in the accident. Leaving Kim with no job and a house to pay for! She had worked from that moment on, for everything she had. Nearly fifteen years later, at the ripe old age of 47 she had a good job a home and was recognized as a domme of some standing. Kim had moved on from the days she played the little housewife/punch bag to a top which felt comfortable with men but especially women. ...

continued from part 1_ Part 2 This is my weekend, my bondage weekend, my self punishment weekend, and its only Saturday morning now, I still have all day Saturday and Sunday remaining to suffer through before my self imposed bondage punishments have to end. There is a lot I can and will inflict on myself between now and then… I grew up on a farm with a slightly shabby looking farmhouse in which I and my parents live. I am an only child and somewhat of a loner, mostly I suppose because there is no one around to be mixing with, well not that I know, and I think I know everyone for miles. Mostly they are old boring adults, with busy normal lives, and no understanding of a (now) nineteen year old girls needs or interests, not that I would tell any of them of my interests, that would be just to embarrassing for words. ...

It was very stormy as the boat crossed towards the Western Isles. On board Jesse Haig was looking forward to a month cycling and camping the length of the Scottish islands. A stunning young woman of twenty-two years old, almost Viking in appearance. Think of Hagar’s daughter and you’d get the idea. Thick wavy golden blonde hair, long legs and an athletic body to die for and she’d attracted her fair share of attention since she’d blossomed. Even today while booking her ticket the seller had almost drooled over her. Still a body like hers was a rare sight up here and he’d only been human after all. ...

I was younger then. Much younger. But I was even then hooked on bondage. I remember the exact moment when I became interested in SB. I was sitting in a small adult theatre in Copenhagen and was watching a succession of BDSM films. Back then it was 8mm (non digital) and usually the theatre owner strung them together on one large reel so he didn’t have to change reels more than every twenty minutes. As a woman it was fairly unusual to sit in an adult theatre with a load of groaning men huddled under each their raincoat. Some had the balls to do whatever they did without the raincoat, but we all knew what was going on. Nobody cared. The film started rather innocently with a candle and a string passing close to the candle. And then the nice young lady started tying herself up by means of rope and belts. I was hooked. I destinctly remember joining in on the groaning. My God it was exciting. There was absolutely no reason why I should not enjoy bondage even if my husband didn’t like it. Come to think of it. He didn’t much like anything but his own ”roll over – spread your legs – thrust – ah – ah -ah – finished”. ”Was it good for you too?” Hell no – but I lied. As one does. So I visited the adult theatre instead of visiting my sister. She didn’t have a phone and this was way before mobile phones existed anywhere else but in Star Trek. I knew he wouldn’t check up on it. He didn’t like my sister and she didn’t like him. No risk there then. I was only about 8 years old when I started having thoughts about sex or at least enjoyed running naked around in the forest. Later I became obsessed with being a naughty girl, doing things I knew I shouldn’t. The nice young lady in the film was squirming around on the bed and eventually she … NAH! I’m not gonna spoil it for you. You can actually find it on the internet. Search for ”Self Bondage 7”. I’m sure you will love it. That film kept haunting me and eventually I had to try it out. The candle bit I would leave out. That didn’t seem like a good idea. It might fall over and start a fire. So I would have to work out something else. I had bought myself a pair of handcuffs in the adult theatre and they seemed to be genuine. There were small tabs you could slide over, so that the cuffs didn’t close too tight if you layed on them. I had plenty of rope – I would just use the line I had in the court for drying clothes on. Get a new one for that and cut the other one in pieces of appropriate length. Why I didn’t use the new rope for my game I don’t know. It seems silly now when I think back. If I had a reason for it, I have forgotten it. Never mind. My husband worked odd hours and finally came the day when he would be away the whole day and I’d get time to have fun. I dutyfully kissed him goodbye and waved from the door as he drove away. I rushed back and in the bedroom I hastily put out all that I would need. It was certain that I would not use a candle for getting the keys to the handcuffs, but I had already thought of a really good substitute. I wouldn’t use a gag like the nice lady in the film. She seemed to enjoy it, but when I tried to stuff my mouth with a pair of knickers, I instantly had a gag reflex and almost lost my breakfast. What I did want to use was a kerchief to tie around my head and over my eyes so I couldn’t see. I was becoming very excited and my fingers had the shakes. I could hardly tie the ropes and I kept getting it wrong. I tied a piece of rope to each bedpost. They would be my self imposed prison. I wanted to be held in place on my back and in such a way that anyone looking in the window could see me. To be honest – nobody would be able to see me, but in my mind they could. The blindfold was my way of denying me sight, so that I could imagine people looking through the window. Our house was in a small street and there was a pavement going right past our bedroom window. We lived on the ground floor of an old style building with plenty of flats and four buildings surrounding the court which we used for meeting each other, coffee, drying clothes and for the kids to play in. Ground floor was the cheapest and you didn’t get any cheaper than ground floor facing the street. Across the street there was a bodega or should we rather call it a seedy place where drunks met to get more drunk. The windows we had was facing the street and for normal use, we had some build in shutters that folded back inside the window frame. When we went to bed those shutters served to shut out the light from the street and secure our privacy. In the window openings we also had net curtains close to the glass and heavier curtains with patterns to make it look cosier from the inside. The net curtains were enough to hinder anyone looking in through our windows in daytime, so I decided to leave the nice curtains and the shutters open. It would then be easier to pretend people looking in. Phew – just the thought of it made me tremble with anticipation. I wasn’t comfortable with being all naked for this so I was wearing my bra and knickers, but even that felt really naughty. First I laid out on the bed – spread eagled – and decided where to tie the loop for the handcuffs so that once I had tied the legs and one wrist I could click the handcuffs into this last loop. I tied my legs to the bottom bedposts (facing the window) and since it was a double bed I was pretty spread out. Then came the blindfold. Nope – can’t see a thing. Except a sliver of light if I looked down hard enough. With some difficulty I tied the left wrist and had now put myself in a position where my legs were spread and my left arm pointed towards the third bedpost. The handcuffs were easy to get onto my right wrist and it was only a matter of seconds before I had the tip of the open cuff fitted into the last loop. Before I clicked it shut I felt for my escape mechanism. Yes it was all there. Ready to go. CLICKETY CLICK. That was it. I was now tied helplessly to our bed and anyone outside could see me (almost). I was absolutely thrilled. I had done it and now I’d come and come and come. What really happened was that after a lot of squirming and trying to make something happen, I realized that being tied isn’t enough. There has to be some sort of manipulation of my secret place before I could come. And while waiting to experience an unmanipulated orgasm I became bored. Even the make belief crowd gathered outside the bedroom window couldn’t do it. BUGGER! Time to use my escape mechanism. I had tied a long piece of string to the handcuff key and left it in the other room as far as I could get from the bed. The end was securely tied to the handcuffs and it was only a matter of pulling the key towards me and I would be free. Since I had limited movement in my hands it would take some time before the key would land in my hand. Very exciting isn’t it? The ultimate release mechanism. Not really, but it was all I could think of back then. So I started reeling in the key as if being on a fishing trip with a hand held line. I reckon I was about half way when the door to the flat was opened and my husbands voice sounded like a fog horn… ”Darling” (God I hate it when someone calls me Darling. It’s bad enough in English but in Danish it has a hidden meaning – something like ”I’m better than you and your just a doll”). ”The car broke down and I decided to come home instead of walking all the way to work.” I heard him approach the bedroom. This was really bad. I tried reeling in a lot faster, but I also realized that no matter what, I would never make it in time. But of course this was perhaps a good thing. He would see that I liked bondage and I wouldn’t have to stutter through an akward conversation to make it known to him. Now he would rip my underwear and ravish me and we would live happily ever after. I heard him come into the bedroom. He didn’t speak. He didn’t rip off my underwear. He didn’t do anything. After a while I heard him opening and closing cupboards and closets. The drawers in the bedstand was opened and closed after a while. All the sounds were unfamiliar and difficult to interpret. I heard weird noices and eventually I heard the front door open and close. I tried to call out. No reply. I tried pleading with him for response. Nothing. I didn’t hear anything for a long time. I reeled in the string and at the end of the string there was nothing. No key. I was stuck until he saw fit to come home again. Hours passed. Quite a few hours and my need to pee became intolerable. And in the end I had to give in and pee in the bed. I felt the warm fluid spreading under my bum and I felt really bad. A grown woman peeing herself. More time passed and I got cold and the fluid under me soaked into the bed but the sheets were still cold and damp. And smelly. I tried again and again to reach the knots so I could free myself. No luck there. He was teasing me. He was sitting in a chair watching me soil myself and eventually he’d ravish me. This was not just bondage where your partner simulated a tie and had his way with you as the ropes slid off or loosened by themselves to reveal that it was a silly game. These ropes were tied for real. The handcuffs weren’t going to fall off on their own. While I waited for him to make his move I got really excited. I tried to gain some pleasure out of my knickers as I tried to wriggle my bum to get them to ride up between my buttock and in this way gently rub my secret place. I got excited but it wasn’t enough to give me an orgasm. But I could smell myself. Like a bitch in heat mixed with a public toilet. I was sure it must be getting dark outside, but trying to look out under my blindfold I could still see light. It seemed to be the wrong colour for daylight and then it hit me. HE HAD TURNED ON THE LIGHT AND FORGOT TO TURN THEM OFF AGAIN. This seriously changed the game. I hadn’t heard him close the curtains and I certainly didn’t hear him close the shutters. OH MY GOD! This meant that the room would be lit and outside would be dark. And that meant that anyone outside in the dark could see what goes on in the lit room. SOMEONE CAN SEE ME NOW! I thrashed around in the bed as well as I could, but to no avail. The ropes didn’t snap. The key didn’t miraculously turn up in my hand. And my husband didn’t do anything to help me. I was now lying in a bed – spread eagled – and anyone passing our bedroom window could see me. They would surely be able to see the big wet patch under my bum and they would know what it was. But perhaps they couldn’t really see everything? Perhaps I was wrong? But then again – I’d often passed other peoples windows and looked into their livingrooms and I knew that it was possible to see everything. Somehow the thought of this made my insides feel good. It was like butterflies and also felt very much like when I gently stroked my private parts in the dark hours when my husband slept after he had had his way with me. I was feeling good and I tried my best to ride my knickers and they made the feeling so much better. It was when I heard noises outside my window and the distinct sound of someone hitting the window (with a hand or forehead?) that I felt the orgasm sneak up on me like an express train hurtling through my tunnel. It was powerful. I’m sure I screamed. And then I passed out. When I came back to my senses I heard people laughing outside. I heard drunken voices and I knew instantly that I was the target of their scorn. Someone was trying to open the front door, but luckily my husband had locked the door when he left. I came several more times and in between I had to pee again. I felt aroused and disgusted at the same time. I felt extremely humiliated and I was sure that I would have to move to another town after this. As it happened that was exactly what happened. It wasn’t until late next day that my husband returned. He had packed some essentials the day before because he wanted to leave me, but he decided that since I was the pevert, I’d be the one to leave. He unlocked the handcuffs and told me that we were finished. He was leaving me, or rather – I had to leave our home and never come back. He told me that he’d be back the following day and that he expected me to be gone. Packing my stuff and leaving wasn’t that difficult. After all I realized that we wouldn’t be able to patch this one. It was the wait outside for the taxi that was the worst. People looked at me in a funny way and had the feeling that everyone in town knew and probably had been outside our bedroom window during the night. In a funny sort of way this inconsiderate husband of mine actually set me free to pursue a better path in life. I got an education, a job and another (great) husband. And this time I made sure that he knew about my lust for bondage and as it turned out, he actually encouraged me to try self bondage again. He never was good at tying me up, but I became good at tying myself. He had so many other qualities that I actually could have given up … No I couldn’t, but I’m happy that I didn’t have to keep it a secret. As time progressed my self bondage seemed to always have an element of humiliation and nearly always some sort of risk of getting caught. The feeling of humiliation came back when I came back some years later to bury my mum. Maybe it wasn’t just them but also the ropes I wore under my coat. Who knows. But it was perfect. Maybe later I’ll tell you about my first self bondage session in an adult theatre. Yes the very same I used to frequent. And that was before the divorce.

Early in the day I asked my Master if I could have the freedom to please him with a surprise that night when he got home from work. He gave me permission to do so as long as I video taped myself getting ready for him. I knew he would be home late that night so after finishing my daily routine I ran a bath and made myself a drink. I soaked in the bath, made sure I was scrubbed clean, and all my body hair was shaved off. ...

Angie was in a serious fix, and she knew there was nothing she was going to be able to do about it until she was caught. She didn’t want to be found in her current condition but she had to figure a way out of her current situation and the only way was to have someone help her get loose. First, we will set this up for you. Angie was a single mother that was looking to explore more of the bondage lifestyle she had gotten introduced to over the years by meeting men on websites that peaked her interest but never good enough to become serious Dominant material. She had recently been updating her profile when she started getting hits and emails from someone that didn’t live to far away and she started chatting with him often. He had re-opened some emotions and was able to stir her inner bondage fan with his words while with him on chat. He talked of the ropes, and the gags and assorted equipment that he had and would show her if they were to get together. She had met with him and they talked about things over an evening glass of iced tea. They talked for a couple of hours and all it seemed to do is continue to fan the fire of desire she was feeling about getting into bondage again. He had told her that he was married and that only helped fan the flame because Angie was bi-sexual and she had talked with him about being with his slave/wife and how she would enjoy being tied with her while he did things to both of them while they were helpless. When they had met, he had come alone since his wife was gone, but was assured that she would get the chance to meet her in time after she had returned from her trip, and she couldn’t wait to be able to meet with both of them together. She had gotten so excited about getting tied up that she had gone to his house and found a window open and figured she would surprise him by getting herself all tied up with some of his equipment for him to find when he got home. He had told her that his slave had done this for him and that he liked coming home after a hard day at work and finding a helplessly bound woman for him to use in any way he so chose. Being honest with herself it did excite her to think of it and so she figured out how she could get into the house and see just what kind of equipment he actually had and if she could get herself into some tight bondage. When she arrived at the house she found it to be a modest bungalow. Brick with windows all the way around, she was quite amazed when she found a window open and thought it must be some sort of sign for her. She moved to the window and climbed in using a ladder set by the side of the garage in the back yard. She was startled when she heard the dogs start to bark when they had sensed the intruder. She wondered if the dogs were vicious or if they would bite, but she found them in a kennel and that they would be no worry to her while she explored. She had fallen into what she could figure was the spare bedroom on the back of the house. The dogs were in the living room just at the bottom of the stairs which she guessed went upstairs to the attic. She was standing in the hallway between the bathroom and the Master bedroom and she went right for the light switch in the bedroom. ...

Kim looked at the ropes in the bag. She had gone through this a thousand times in her head, and in her dreams, but, until now, had never plucked up enough courage to try it. Although she had been doing self bondage for a long time, she had always done it in the safety of her own home, hidden away from prying eyes. None of her family or friends knew she spent many weekends wearing self inflicted ropes. Often, she slept with her hands tied or cuffed. It always gave her a feeling nothing else had ever given. Fulfilment. ...

It was very stormy as the boat crossed towards the Western Isles. On board Jesse Haig was looking forward to a month cycling and camping the length of the Scottish islands. A stunning young woman of twenty-two years old, almost Viking in appearance. Think of Hagar’s daughter and you’d get the idea. Thick wavy golden blonde hair, long legs and an athletic body to die for and she’d attracted her fair share of attention since she’d blossomed. Even today while booking her ticket the seller had almost drooled over her. Still a body like hers was a rare sight up here and he’d only been human after all. ...

Part One I pushed back against the ground making the swing on which I am sitting move in the opposite direction. I am bored I tell myself in no uncertain terms. I am at home having returned for the summer holidays from my second year at university. I glance up at the large rambling, slightly shabby farmhouse in which I and my parents live. I am an only child and somewhat of a loner, mostly I suppose because there is no one around to be mixing with, well not that I know, and I think I know everyone for miles. Mostly they are old boring adults, with busy normal lives, and no understanding of a nineteen year old girls needs or interests, not that I would tell any of them of my interests, that would be just too embarrassing for words. ...

continued from part one Part Two She pulled her body from the chilly glass, her skin sticking a little, and admired the moist imprint her soft curves left. She turned and made a bee-line for the corner of the hall, letting her noisy chains clank to a halt and stopping to listen and peek around the corner. Again, she was alone in her game, nearing the finish, the door of her home in sight. With quick feet, she quietly made her trek down the hall, pretty sure no one was still awake to hear the alarm of her bondage gear, “Next time, I’ll wear something quieter.” At her door she breathed a sigh of relief and anxiety; there was no reason for her door to not open, but many other things happened that she didn’t expect either. She turned her back to the door, and exposed herself to the open hall and the rows of doors. Her hands clambered for the knob and found it, giving it a slow turn. As she heard the bolt open, she leaned her back against the door; silently rejoicing as it slid open. She turned on her toes, jumped inside and closed the door. ...

I woke up in bed, hot sticky and horny as hell, with a fire burning in my loins! My fingers soon put out the fire, but not the desire that caused it to rage through my soft female sex. I can only put down my arousal to a story I read on the internet last night. It was quite simple in concept; the story took a woman and a dustbin and put the two together in a dirty messy kind of way. Now why this should affect me in such a way I can’t tell you, but it most certainly did! ...

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest Natasha made quick work of the walk from the bus stop to home. She would have run if she could but the mid thigh pleated plaid skirt and the high heeled knee high boots kept her strides in check and that was the way he liked it. He also liked her hair wavy, long and black. The wind gusted around her and she tugged her white leather jacket tighter and flipped a stray lock of hair out of her face. She smiled at the sound of her heels on her concrete walkway and up her steps. She tapped out her access code on the lock’s keypad and opened the door to her foyer. There was an extra click as she shut the door behind her and she deposited the backpack holding her homework and textbooks into it’s bin. It was Thursday and Professor McAllan had canceled the only class she had on Friday making this a 3 day weekend. She slid the bin closed and grabbed a hanger from the open closet above it. The jacket went on the hanger and the hanger back into the closet. The door shut by itself and she looked about the room for her next task. Nothing was open yet so she checked the door outside but the handle didn’t budge. Locked as expected. ...

It all seems so simple and easy to me then; drive my car to somewhere suitable, park. Strip naked, get into the boot which I know how to open from inside, and spend the whole day locked in self bondage. ‘Seems’ and ‘easy,’ are two different things apparently! It started with a B movie; one of those tragically made, low budget films that the director desperately prays will obtain some form of warped cult status. This film failed even to do that, but it did pass a very dull couple of hours for me, between working a nightshift, packing sausages, and sleeping away the rest of the day before going back to pack more meat products. ‘O’ the excitement of my life,’ work, sleep and dull films, and of course, very occasionally, the thrill of self bondage. I don’t get to do the kind of rope and cuff stuff I enjoy very often, (well not as much as I would like) because of the need to work as many hours as I can to survive. ...

The laundry basket sat patiently on the couch, tolerating the impatient glare Sarah kept giving it as she paced back and forth in her living room. Her bare feet made that soft padding sound she loved to hear, and it only heightened her anticipation of the clever game she devised for herself, a little self-bondage adventure she came up with about a week ago. The waiting was driving her crazy, giving her all the extra time she needed to over-think her technique and fret all the details she was sure was forgetting about. The apartment had that nice early morning chill she liked and it felt amplified by her lack of warm cover, clad only in a thin tank top and a pair of her skimpy running short, both in desperate need of washing. Sarah paced through the same short path and she could smell the waft of her sweat emanating from the clothes she worked out in, leaving a little trail of her musk that seemed to hang in the cold air. She knew in a little while she’d be sweating profusely from the intense session she had planned, a willing victim of her new idea, and all she wanted to do was end the waiting and start the craziness. ...

The story is based on a true bondage session and therefore it is safe to say that any resemblance to a living person is entirely intentional. You would never suspect it if you saw her at the shopping centre. She would probably seem to you like the soccer mum of the month. One could imagine her standing in front of the cooker while preparing a meal for her family consisting of a husband and the proverbial 2.3 children. The dog would be in the garden waiting to be fed after the family had finished their dinner. It’s not like she was bad looking, but she was surely not one you’d turn your head to look at if you passed her on the street. ...

continued from part 2 Chat Room Games – Part 3 Dec 31 – New Years Eve. The chat begins with me pasting the diary entries into the discussion with Mistress Karen. Rather than repeat it I let you know she sent many J faces and :D faces. [08:26] nice story [08:26] “You need more fluid and a good bath,” she said. [08:27] So ended Tuesday, December 29. [08:27] :) [08:27] and that is the end of the entries, MIstress. the rest of the night was pretty normal ...

Hmmmmm…….. Where should I start this time? The beginning is always a great place. I seem to have a minor problem with fate stepping in and making my adventures, well, more adventurous. Here we go….again… While house sitting for a friend, I decided that I needed to play a bit while I had the time off. Lord knows I haven’t had the time lately to do much of anything bondage related. I needed to get stuck for a little while. I boxed up all of my “things” so that I wouldn’t have to make the ninety minute round trip to pick them up from home if I got the itch. When the itch did arrive, I was ready. I sat down at the computer and starting brainstorming, looking through stories and pics to see if I could find that spark of inspiration. I began looking on all my sites that I visit on a regular basis, not much there though. I noticed on several sites that the “girls kidnapped and frantically trying to escape” theme was rather common this time of year, and another with several girls being forced into the trunk of a car. ...

Note: My part of this conversation is exactly as it happened with no edits to the typos. Hopefully the reader will figure out the words though some of them are hard to decipher. Three pairs of gloves and restricted vision and the high state of arousal have a very definite impact on coordinated chat. I changed the name of the other chat participant and some of her lines to improve the English. The essence of the session remains true. The diary entries relate the events after each chat. ...

continued from part one Chat Room Games – part 2 Chat Room Consequences – December 29, 2009 The chat room dialogue recorded here is exactly the way it happened, including the typographic errors. The consequences of the chat continue after the connection closed. [09:21] hello, MIstress. It is I, latexcheeks [09:24] ? [09:24] yes. not wearing any latex at the moment so i am in cotton [09:24] thus i am cottontail, Mistress ...

Sasha’s large brown eyes were rimmed with red, black streaks wound their way down her flushed cheeks. Her long dark brown hair splayed and matted across her face. Suddenly a knock at the door created a mixture of fear and relief and, it raced through her body. When she heard the key to the front door slide into the lock the fear took over. Not wanting to be found in her current vulnerable position she renewed her efforts to gain freedom. ...

Confident, I walk through the hallway to my bedroom carrying a small black box in my hand. It contains the final piece I needed for the setup. Essentially part of the brains of what would soon be both my lover and tormenter for hours on end. Arriving in my room I walk over to a table that is covered with tools, components and drawings. From under a stack of paper, I recover a white plastic box roughly the size and shape of a shoebox. One side of the box is covered with connectors. The top contains a couple of buttons, a display and an empty slot. Using a pair of tweezers, I extract a chip from the small black box and carefully place it in the slot. After I’m sure it’s in and secure I flip a switch. A green led lights up and a red one starts to blink. The display shows a selfcheck and then complains there’s no hardware attached… Satisfied I switch it back off. It’s complete.. ...

continued from Double Jeopardy Part One Sarah sat on the edge of her couch in her living room staring at the swatch of cloth in her hand. She was tense as she considered her next move, evident in her rigid posture, her feet propped up on her toes. Her legs were close together, her usual favorite shackles swapped for a pair of large handcuffs that fit comfortably around her ankles, giving her a very limited inch of clearance instead of the twelve she was used to. She would have to hop to the bed room and find a careful way to get down on her back or stomach to get the keys left on the floor under the bed she needed to free herself, if she could get past the gag. She looked at the adorable, almost childlike bright yellow panties in her hands in the shape of a very un-childlike cotton thong with a little orange cartoon flower in the middle of the small triangle. They were too cute to be naughty and too small it seemed to be underwear. But they were in fact the under garments worn by Anita, the woman who came to her about a month ago, the cause and release of her and Kate’s stay in their shower-clamped hell. ...

continued from part one Part Two beep - I feel it returning to the room. The breeze as the bedroom door opens and closes. Its (Its, not his! Not his!) feet over the carpet. The voice, taunting me. “Now then. Did you take time to think?” I turn my head towards the voice, somewhere behind me. Still with defiance, I retort: “Think of what?” Merely a chuckle, in front of me now. “Are you ready to serve me?” The dildo comes forward again, suddenly pressing against my lips. ...

SLAM!!! A muffled scream almost echoed through the house. It’s tough to scream much with a pair of pantyhose stuffed in your mouth, six strips of tape sealing it shut, a self-adhesive ace bandage wrapped over that and another four feet of tape wrapped around the bandage, just to make sure the hose didn’t “accidentally” slip out. I guess I wanted to be thorough this time, I just forgot about one little thing. I never thought that an open window could be such a pain in the…well…by the end of this ordeal, most everything hurt. I’ll start back at the beginning. ...

Sarah’s Dilemma And How She Met Mr Right Sarah was a gorgeous 5’7” 25 year old blonde girl whose model like looks and large 36DD breasts were well spoken of around the office she worked in, Sarah was very popular and she knew most of the men in the office fancied her but she remained single as she hadn’t found the right man yet, but there was this one guy she quite liked called Owen but she only really knew him because he was a friend of her a friend she was living with at her house. ...

Part One Confident, I walk through the hallway to my bedroom carrying a small black box in my hand. It contains the final piece I needed for the setup. Essentially part of the brains of what would soon be both my lover and tormenter for hours on end. Arriving in my room I walk over to a table that is covered with tools, components and drawings. From under a stack of paper, I recover a white plastic box roughly the size and shape of a shoebox. One side of the box is covered with connectors. The top contains a couple of buttons, a display and an empty slot. Using a pair of tweezers, I extract a chip from the small black box and carefully place it in the slot. After I’m sure it’s in and secure I flip a switch. A green led lights up and a red one starts to blink. The display shows a selfcheck and then complains there’s no hardware attached… Satisfied I switch it back off. It’s complete.. ...

This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it. Dee manned the controls of the backhoe with a novice caution. She had a few days of experience now, but she still managed to bounce the machine around pretty good. Mis-movements of the arm often caused the whole machine to bounce and lurch from side to side. Dee knew she had no business running it by herself, but she dared not risk anyone having a clue as to what her little project was all about. ...

This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it. Dee manned the controls of the backhoe with a novice caution. She had a few days of experience now, but she still managed to bounce the machine around pretty good. Mis-movements of the arm often caused the whole machine to bounce and lurch from side to side. Dee knew she had no business running it by herself, but she dared not risk anyone having a clue as to what her little project was all about. ...

Kelly looked at the ninety nine keys in the box. If she went through with this, there would be a hundred, and she would be confined until she found the right one with which to release her. If she carried this through, she would put the last key in the box, and then deliberately knock the box to the floor, scattering the keys everywhere, no knowledge of which was her key, or in which direction it had gone. It would be her severest challenge, and one no-one could help her with. ...

She had found the ropes and the magazines by accident. They were hidden under Art’s bed, along with magazines of naked girls The girlie mags didn’t interest her half as much as these did. Where Art had got them from, heavens only knew. But it was easy to see why they were hidden. As she flicked through them, she felt something strange happen. She was actually getting incredibly turned on. She had no idea why, but it was a fact. ...

My Husband is the most difficult man in the world to buy a Christmas present for. He never likes what I buy for him and always ends up returning it. The only thing he ever wants is me in a garter belt with stockings, tightly hog tied and ball gagged. Having me under his total control and completely available while using me as his sex toy. This is his only wish for the holiday which I have done for him in the past (see Santa Toy Bag and The Twelve Straps for Christmas). I must admit I have come to enjoy this too. ...

As I write this story I am wearing a neoprene lined steel chastity belt with secondary shield, and those infernal shoes! They are a garish shade of purple-pink and have long pointed toes which my poor feet are forced into. When purchased, they had comfortable padding which was very quickly removed to leave just the bare unyielding leather. It is arguably welcome that the padding had been removed as they are a size four and I take a size six! They are fastened on by a single strap across the instep which is frustratingly more than adequate. Did I mention the five inch heels? Even sat down, there is little respite from the ache in my calf muscles. Perhaps the worst thing about these shoes is that they are second hand, costing just £3.49 from a charity shop. Of course when bought, they did not have the locking facility on the straps. I have been trapped in both the chastity belt and the shoes for the last twelve hours. I have the key to neither! ...

She waits, knelt in the hallway, facing the door. Her hands cuffed behind her back forcing her naked breasts forward. Her feet bare and cuffed also. The chain of a third pair of cuffs slipping between her buttocks as the ends connect her wrists to her ankles, pulling her arms straight and her back into an arch. Her eyes covered with a silk scarf, preventing her looking at the clock to know how long she was there. The air conditioning clicked on. Knelt directly under the vent, the cold blast of air brought goose bumps to her flesh, her nipples becoming erect. The sheen of sweat that had built on her body cooling rapidly, sending a shiver through her. Her spread legs allowing the cooling air to pass over her pussy, only serving to increase the heat there. A jingle of chains as she moves her weight around to take some pressure off her knees. Her musky smell reaching up to her nose, heightening her arousal still further. A viscous cycle with no means of relief. Her mind wandering as time passes. Thinking back to how she arrived here. Kissing Him goodbye this morning, dressed to please Him only in a light summer dress, standing on tip toes to reach his lips, her bare feet pressed together, presenting a cute, girlish image to Him as he left. Relaxing, knowing that she had no one expecting her today, a day to herself. She thought back to the night before, how she had disappointed Him and, more curiously, how He had failed to punish her. She had knelt at His feet, head bowed, awaiting the rebuke that never came. Eventually they went to bed and He went straight to sleep ignoring her naked body beside Him. As she lay awake, she decided that if He would not punish her then she must take it upon herself to do it. Next morning, after he left for work she started to prepare. First a bath, carefully shaving her armpits, legs and pussy bare. Getting out, she towelled herself dry then dressed slipping back only into the dress she had worn earlier. Looking at herself in the mirror, her long shapely legs visible from mid thigh, her pert ass loosely covered by the skirt and her firm breasts jiggling as she twirled. Fastening her leather cuffs around her wrists and ankles, she kneels in the centre of the bed. Using a couple of padlocks to lock her wrists in front of her and her ankles together. The keys across the room, far enough away to let her feel in bondage without being out of reach. She remains motionless for a time, her head bowed. Moving only to keep circulation flowing. Finally, her hands slip between her legs, lifting her skirt. Her fingers slip in between her already wet pussy, pressing against her clit. Probing into her pussy. Bending down, her head resting on the mattress next to her knees, the extra reach gained by her hands allowing her to play with her ass. A finger pushed inside, filling her from behind as she is already filled in front. Hands moving in time, entering and leaving her body, filling then leaving a void, faster and harder, the metal work on the cuffs jangling as her fingers reach a blur of motion, her climax building, her breathing ragged, coming in short grunts and snorts. Then she stops. Her building climax caught in mid flow before slipping away from her, resting before straightening herself. Hoping over to the dresser to retrieve the keys, releasing herself from her confines. Errands to run, she busies herself making sure she is ready to go out. Going through the front door she has an idea and backtracks to her bedroom. Opening the top drawer in her bedside cabinet she removes her two dildos. Kneeling on hands and knees on the bed, her ass high in the air, she takes the smallest, pushing it into her pussy, letting her juices soak it before pulling it out and pressing it into her ass. Slowly, letting it fill her until only the tip protrudes from her anus. Taking the larger dildo, she slides it into her pussy, adjusting its position as it rubs against the one already in her ass. She waits a moment, getting used to the feeling of fullness. Before standing and heading back downstairs. Her walk different as her crotch and ass muscles fight to stop the dildos falling out. Getting into the car, she subconsciously brushes her skirt out of the way, letting her bare ass rest on the seat, the weight of her body pressing the dildos further into her. Starting the car, she moves out along the dirt track to the highway, every bump and jolt forcing one or both of her intruders deeper inside, sending shivers down her spine. At last, she reaches the comparative smoothness of the highway and heads for the supermarket. Parking towards the back of the lot, away from anyone who might notice the adjustments she has to make when getting out of the car. Slipping on a pair of heels, not so much to protect her feet, but to preserve her dignity as she walks around the shop. Doing the grocery shopping has never been such fun, walking in high heels whilst trying to keep your legs and buttocks together made for a distracting time as she worked down her list. Reaching deep into the freezer section, her groin pressed into the metal lip, she froze for a moment as a wave of pleasure washed over her. Going through the checkout she is sure that everyone in the store knows what she is up to, feeling every eye upon her. In reality no one noticed anything more that a beautiful young woman in a summer dress and strappy sandals. Getting back to her car, loading the shopping in before getting in herself. Again the unconscious flick of her dress to expose her ass, bending to remove her shoes before driving off. Driving bare foot not a hardship as she can’t drive in heels anyway, and, except with His indulgence, they are all she is allowed to wear. Reaching the dirt track of her drive way, her senses even more stimulated after a couple of hours being filled, she had to slow the car to a crawl to allow her to concentrate on staying on the road. Pulling into the carport she stops, getting her breath back. Taking the groceries into the kitchen, putting everything away before heading off to the bedroom. Again kneeling on the bed she allows her ass and pussy muscles to relax. Held in such a state of tension for so long it takes a while, but finally the dildos fall free from her onto the bed. Collapsing into a ball she closes her eyes, resting for what she has planned next. An hour, no more before she feels ready to move again. Looking at the clock, seeing that He will be home soon, she busies herself with the last preparations. Taking 3 pairs of metal handcuffs and a scarf she goes downstairs, dropping her toys on the bottom stair as she heads for the kitchen and out into the backyard. She walks to the vegetable plot at the end of the yard and picks some for dinner, if any of her neighbours had seen her they would have noticed nothing odd, but the trip was a cover for her real intent, to get her feet dusty and dirty just the way He liked them. Heading back into the house she removes her dress and throws it into the laundry basket before heading back to the hall. Picking up her toys she settles into a kneel just inside the front door. Taking the cuffs she connects them together. Taking one of the end pairs she places them on her ankles, pulling the loose pair out behind her where she can reach it. The scarf next, folded and folded and the placed over her eyes, tying in a knot behind her head, cutting off her sight. Lastly, reaching down behind her, finding the loose cuffs and pulling them up, the chain of the middle pair slipping between her buttocks. Looping the bracelets loosely around her wrists whilst she gets comfortable before finally closing them shut. Knowing that now she must wait for the keys to the cuffs are on His key ring. So, she waits.

It was finally Saturday night and Craig and his lovely wife Sue were anxiously looking forward to going out on the town. Since Sue had started her new job things had been rough for the young couple. Just eight months ago they had been blessed with their first child. Little Dale was the perfect little baby and fortunately for the newly wed couple usually slept thru the night. Craig worked nights so he took care of little Dale during the day and Sue shared the chores at night. Unfortunately their jobs also meant that the couple had little time for themselves which was especially trying since the young couple had enjoyed a very active and “kinky” sex life before the baby. ...

The light from the pool sparkles over the girl’s smooth naked body as she quietly walks down the steps towards it. Racing through her mind are the mixed emotions of fear and sexual excitement that have been building up ever since she’d come up with this ridiculous idea. Climbing up onto the diving board she starts to have reservations. What she was about to try was not only stupid but also extremely dangerous. And that’s exactly what her body and mind craved, so with this thought she dumps the heavy weight and padlock at the end of the board and goes to get the rest of her equipment. ...

04:03 am, there is a garbage bag beside me, inside of it, there is a layer of scrunched up paper. This time, I managed to get a whole pile of no print news paper from a local printing company they produce at the beginning of a new run saying it was for a kids project. That will prevent me from getting all black and dirty as I saw me when I got home after my first experience in a dumpster. ...

Here I am squatted down in somewhat of a upright fetal position in the shadows of a dirty closet on the first floor of a filthy abandoned building on Lake Street about six blocks West of downtown Chicago on a balmy Friday night in July. My name is Alicia. My black leather elbow length gloved hands are locked behind my back at the wrists with a medium sized brass “master Lock” attached to a leather lead strap that is connected to a posture collar that is locked about my neck. The posture collar is firmly holding on my head a black leather lace up hood with openings for my eyes, two small holes for my nose and a small hole where the mouth would be. Under that hood is a large red ball gag tightly buckled between my red painted lips that all but covers the mouth hole in the mask. My ankles of my black size 8 knee high lace up leather boots with a 5 inch heal are locked together with another larger brass “Master Lock” that allows for 2-3 inches of gap between the ankles. My Black pleated latex skirt has risen up to expose my sheer thigh high stockings and lace garter belts. I’m not wearing any panties. They had been replaced by a length of chrome chain that is wrapped tightly around my waist and pulled roughly between my legs and is locked just below the small of my back with another small brass “master lock.” The chain has become my steel g-string digging deeply into the soft flesh between my legs. The chain is not without purpose. Its application was to hold the large black butt plug and the 6-inch extra thick black latex dildo tightly in place. I did not use any vibrators on this trip I had been a “bad girl” and I needed punished. ...

Based on a true story… with a few slight and probably obvious embellishments The Lockbox, however, exists exactly as depicted :) Garments described are from Twist My Rubber Arm: http://twistmyrubberarm.com/index.php?code=7021&cat=34 and http://twistmyrubberarm.com/index.php?code=1009&cat=34 Samantha couldn’t stop thinking about it all day… Fridays normally flew by, but this one seemed to be taking forever - minutes ticked by slower and slower. If she could just make it to quitting time, she could head home and… well… get herself into some trouble. Waiting at home was Sam’s newest invention. She had a few inventions, really. None of them earth-shattering, but they were special to her. She’d been an Electrical Engineering major in college, but never really made much use of that now. The job market was tough, but she found decent, but boring work at a local web design shop. She was a geek, a girl, good with customers, and knew some PHP, so most of her day was spent telling clients what they wanted. She didn’t love it, but it paid the bills and kept her busy. Her engineering skills lay dormant for a long time, until Sam stumbled upon some basic robotics kits online. Things had gotten much easier than they were when she was back in school, and it was now merely a matter of writing a few lines of code to move a servo, trigger a solenoid, or power up an electromagnet. Sam barely had her first servo moving before she was sketching up the designs for her latest toy. She was calling it simply the “Lockbox”, it was essentially a ruggedized box that, once enabled, did one thing: locked it’s two pieces together, with no way to release them with your bare hands until the allotted time expired. There are other methods for locking yourself in, but Sam had a particular bent towards safety (If you can call inescapable self-bondage safe) and wanted a device that was secure when powered up, but “failed open” if anything went wrong. She also wanted something that was portable, so large electomagnetic locks were out, since that would need wall power. In the end, all Sam really needed was a push-type solenoid, a few batteries, and a microcontroller. She fashioned the box and the “tongue” that she inserted inside, and when the solenoid fired and pushed through the hole in the “tongue” it was trapped inside the larger box. Her tests so far had been perfect. If the batteries died, the tongue slid free, so in the worst possible case, she would be free when the batteries ran out… however long that took. Sam wrote a simple program that doubled her time “in” successively. She would have a few tries to make sure she was comfortable and in for long-term play as the box gave her chances to pull out at 5, 10, and 20 minutes. The next “click” shut after that would be the real test. Would she stay in for 40 more minutes? Then 80? Was she ready for some serious play? She’d never pushed it that far. Her early tests had been intentionally boring and safe, just making sure everything was working right, and the concept got her a little too excited for long term play. With her head full of ideas, she’d climaxed and put the box away for when she had some real time to spend with it. But, tonight was the night. She had the weekend to herself with her lovely but decidedly vanilla boyfriend out of town, and she was due for some mischief. Finally, the clock clicked 7, Sam shut down her workstation, and rode home. Sam had her night all planned out, and if everything went right, she’d be in for some overnight fun. She wolfs down a sandwich and drinks some water, and then darts to the bedroom feeling like a kid on Christmas. Her clothes almost make it into the hamper, cast towards it with disregard as she strips and gets her latex garments out of their hiding spot. Latex panties are lovingly lubed and shined, then slither onto her body. This is almost her favorite part, second only to the locking in. They slide on, enveloping her in their cool touch, and her heart starts beating faster. She resists the urge to flop down on the bed right there and take the easy way out, and picks up another garment. Next is her latex bra with tiny nubs on the inside that make her go tingly the instant she puts it on. She grabs some of her bondage gear, a pillow from the bed, two larger latex items, the Lockbox, and walks out into the apartment. She feels wild - walking around where she was normally just Samantha, she was now wearing nothing but some latex underwear and loves the sight of herself, long brown hair swinging behind her as she strides past the mirror. She feels like a goddess, and like a demon, and knows there is no turning back tonight. She wants to be wicked, and she’s going to be both the giver and receiver of her own punishment. She’s going to be locked away like a rubber toy, and she craves it with intensity that scares her and thrills her. Grabbing a garbage bag from the kitchen, Sam stuffs the pillow inside and seals the end. If she’s going to be in for a while, she wants to be comfortable, but she doesn’t want to sweat all over the bed or ruin her pillow. Besides, a plastic pillow seems fitting for a rubber toy to sleep on. Carrying all her gear, Sam steps into the bathroom. She opens the top of the Lockbox and flips the switch. Sam knows the startup sequence will give her about 5 minutes to get ready, so she has to move quickly. Closing the box, she tightens down the 4 small bolts at the corner with an allen key and then slips a hose clamp around the small box and tightens it down. Leaving the rest of her gear, she walks the tools back into the guest room, far out of reach once she’s locked in. She can’t open the box without them, and once she’s inserted the tongue into the Lockbox and it activates, there’s no getting it out until the time had elapsed. She returns to the bathroom and turns off the light, leaving only the dim glow of the nightlight. It’s dark out now, nearly 9pm, and she’s wasting no time with the rest of her preparations. Thinking quickly, she makes a last minute decision and darts back into the bedroom. She returns to the bathroom, slipping her small, buzzing friend into her panties on ’low’. It’s not enough to bring her over the edge, but it would help keep things fun as she stews in her own trap. Next, one of the large, floppy pieces of latex - it starts as just a black, lifeless tube as she sits on the closed toilet, but soon her feet are inside, then her legs, and it holds them together tightly like a latex mermaid without the tail. Next, she locks rubber cuffs on each wrist. Her keys are just in the next room, but by the time she’s done, she won’t be able to get to them. Her thick, locking rubber collar goes on next, and the “snick” of the lock at the base of her skull sends a shiver down her spine. It’s on until she gets to her keys, and Sam’s realizing quickly that she’s really out to do this right tonight. It’s time for the final preparations. Sam tosses the plastic covered pillow into the tub where her head will be, and then climbs in with the last of her gear next to her. She hears a beep, then a click from the Lockbox. It’s started it’s run with a 1 minute test cycle. No matter, she can insert the tongue any time - the taper allows it to push in, but not come out until the mechanism opens. She still has to move fast though, or she’ll risk losing the short cycles and have to start with 10 or 20 minutes in. She picks up the Lockbox and attaches a short run of chain from a d-ring on it’s backside to her collar. She locks that shut, and begins her final preparations. She picks up a length of chain and locks it around her latex sealed ankles, and then locks it again to the drain in the tub. The keys are right next to her, but only if she has use of her hands… Sam picks up her other favorite new invention - it started life as a latex top with an attached hood and breathing tube, but after one of the arms ripped, she repaired it with a twist. Instead of fixing the arm, she eliminated them both altogether. She would now be totally wrapped in latex when she pulled the top down over her body, trapping her arms against her body and enveloping her totally in restrictive rubber. Normally, she would be able to reach her hands out through the bottom, but tonight, the Lockbox was going to “fix” that little problem. She pulls the garment over her head, and plops her head up into the attached hood. She’s now surrounded in smooth, soft latex blackness, her only connection to the outside world the air that flows through the tube on her hood. She envisions someone finding her here and toying with her, playing with her breathing tube, watching her struggle, trapped in her latex cocoon. Heady visions of latex captors are running wild in her brain, and she pulls the latex top down around her arms, scootching it down until it meets the latex sheath that wraps her legs and torso. In her hand is clutched 1 final lock, and the tongue of the Lockbox. She fishes the lock through the d-rings on her wrist cuffs, then through the first hole in the tongue. With a click, her wrists were now locked together. She holds the tongue near her neck. All she has to do is slide it home, and she’s stuck. Sam had been here many times - sitting on the edge of trouble, inches from the point of no return. So many times, she’d been safe, and smart, and not gotten herself stuck, knowing that there was no way out. Now, she had a way out… eventually, and she wanted in. She hears the lockbox click open. That was probably the 5 minute cycle done. Next would be 10. It was time. She wiggles a little, getting everything comfortable, and pushes the tongue home. A few seconds later, she feels the click of the solenoid engaging, and tugs on her wrists. This is it. She’s stuck. Her hands didn’t move at all away from her neck, she just felt a tug on her thick collar. Without her hands, she flexs her elbows out away from her body. The rubber enveloping her gives, but then returns her arms right back to her body. The garment does not budge from her waist, gripping onto the latex around her legs and hips. She’s sealed completely in rubber, comfortable and safe, but 100% trapped until the Lockbox let her free. Click. It’s open already. Had that really been 10 minutes? She was just starting to warm up and luxuriate as her little friend hummed merrily along in her panties. Click - she’s back in again, this time for 20 minutes. Sam daydreams and squirms. She’s in absolute heaven, trapped completely as she wants to be. Nothing hurts, nothing feels too hot or cold - her circulation is great. In her cogent moments, Sam checks for warning signs - things that would make her safeword in long-term play. Everything was checking out, no pressure points, nothing tingled or hurt. And… Oh, god… if only she’d turned her little vibe up to medium. Click. She was free if she wants to be. Next click is 40 minutes. There’s no debate in Sam’s mind. She sees another version herself in her minds eye, standing over her in her rubber bra, saying “you think you’re getting out? I like you like this. I think I’ll keep you like this forever - a rubber tub toy… my own little latex worm…” Click. Sam’s trapped again. 40 minutes now. “You really did it” she thinks to herself. “This is your trap, and you’re really stuck.” Lightning goes from her cilt to her head like a tiny flash of an orgasm and her back arches. Everything intensifies but she hasn’t peaked - she’s still building up like a pressure cooker. Time dilates. Daydream blurs into a brief subspace and latex induced sleep. Sam breathes deeply, riding the edge of ecstasy and blissing out. Sam wakes slightly startled by a click. She’s free from the 40 minute cycle. She could stop now if she wanted. She manages only to say “Mmmm” and smile as she squirms in her now slick, hot prison. The “click” of 80 minutes trapped sings home, and Sam is lost to subspace, moaning once in a while, grinding into her little friend however she can, and losing herself. … In the bedroom, a digital clock reads 10:20pm click… “mmm” click… …. 1:00am click… “zzz” click… …. 6:20am click… click… …. Sam wakes up, hot, sweating and… oh, hello little friend. She smiles as the now faintly buzzing little vibrator reminds her of her predicament. She stretches and feels the latex bring her back. Yup, still totally trapped. Her skin feels silky and soft against the latex. God she’s horny. How long has she been asleep? She tugs at her wrists, which move precisely no-where. Well, it can’t be that long until the next cycle. She rests for a while, but doesn’t fall asleep. She doesn’t want to miss the next click - she’d really like to get herself off now and be done, and climb into her nice soft bed. Time passes, and still nothing. She started doing some mental math. She remembered the 80 minute, and then the 160… God, she’d locked her self in for another two hours and 40 minutes. It should be nearly 1am soon. Still nothing… could it be, had she slept through the 320? If so, it could be any time. How could she have missed the solenoid clicking? “Oh well,” she thought “if I slept, maybe it’s 3 or 4 in the morning. The next cycle would be… 6:20… Heh, I guess I really did get the overnight session I was hoping for.” Sam surrenders to her trap, knowing that she’s in for a few more hours at least. She idly squirms and daydreams, imagining multiple captors - or her sweet boyfriend coming home early only to keep her as a rubber pet. She dangles so close to orgasm she sees lights at the edge of her vision - staring into the blackness of the inside of her hood. Somewhere outside of her hood, Sam hears a sound. Something high-pitched. Was that…. No it couldn’t be She hears it again, the distinct chirping of a bird… Sam hears a car door shut. Then it starts and rumbles off. These are sounds of morning. Saturday morning. It must be 7 or 8 am. Oh god. Could it be… Did she sleep through the 640 minute cycle? She knew she should have programed that out, but it was easy to just write the doubling function and she was a bit… distracted. The reality hits home. She does the math. 5pm. She was stuck in till 5pm, a totally helpless rubber slave, trapped by a cruel mistress, and left to her fate. It’s too much - Sam struggles and bucks and kicks, but there’s nothing to be done. She’s totally trapped. Her legs are locked down and her arms are useless. She breathes heavily and the hood sucks to her face, the hose too skinny to handle her exertion. Panic turns to adrenaline and suddenly Sam is bucking for a wholly different reason. The orgasm of her life rolls over her in wave after wave. She loses count around 3, and comes back to her senses a few minutes later, a bit more sober, but exhausted and completely sated. She’s stuck. There’s absolutely nothing she can do - she is a rubber prisoner until 5pm, or whenever her batteries run out. She stretches a bit, and smiles. Her little friend is still buzzing ever so gently, nudging her to enjoy it. She mews, settles in, and closes her eyes. There’s worse ways to spend a Saturday. -Lckdnrbbr Comments, suggestions, etc can be sent to: [email protected] (P.S. - I’m a boy. Samantha is one of the obvious embellishments :) ) (P.P.S. - I could be talked into sharing schematics for the lockbox, but aside from the fact that it’s a profoundly stupid device, you’ll need a laser cutter, arduino, and some electronics skills to put it together.)

Lucy felt sweat trickle down her back, she had done what her master had instructed and started her day by putting on the clothes he had neatly laid out on their bed before he left for work. First she’d carefully pulled up the red latex stockings making sure to smooth out any creases. Next she’d stepped into the thick black rubber body; it hugged and caressed every curve of her flesh with her ample size double D boobs protruding through the holes at the front. The smell and feel of the rubber aroused her and whilst looking in a full length mirror she’d noticed her nipples harden. ...

(story continues from Anniversary Surprise) Part 2: Two Days Before Damn, damn, damn, thought Jamie. If the phone had rung a only minute sooner, she would have been able to answer it. Or if she had been just a little slower, she could have still reached over and grabbed the phone, before it became impossible for her to answer it. “I’m sorry that I can’t take your call. I’m a little tied up right now.” ...

The Plaza is looking for some stories, so I thought people might enjoy hearing about an event that occurred to me when I was a young woman. First, I’ll set the stage. I was living in Tucson and had had several boyfriends by this time in my life. I was reveling in the blossoming of the sensuous and erotic in my world. As my partners and I discovered the wonders of nature, I felt quite satisfied yet knew there was more beyond the basically vanilla sex life I had been exploring. I had (still have) a fertile imagination and, ever since I was quite young, had found my fantasies wandering to dark places. But without any positive role models, I felt these were unhealthy aspirations for such a liberated back-to-nature girl to have. So I kept them to myself - my little secret. ...

The rain was pouring down, setting everything outside in a shiny haze that reflected the gray overcast sky. Sarah came bursting through her front door, soaked from head to toe. Her gym was only a few blocks away and when she left for there the clouds seemed far less threatening. She left her umbrella home in favor of traveling light and she paid for it on the way back. In fact, all she had were the clothes on her back, scant as they were. Her white t-shirt that stopped a good few inches above her belly button was hardly working to conceal her pink sport bra underneath. Her blue shorts turned a deep navy with the drenching, despite her all out run down the street, her breasts heaving all the way, full pink beacons under her now see through top. She was pretty sure a few heads turned to take in the blur. Her feet were sloshing around in her shoes and she pressed her toes against the heels and kicked them off into the corner near the door to dry. Her bare feet were still damp and she noticed the wet foot prints she left as she turned back toward the hall mirror. She peeled her shirt and bra over her head in one good yank, and her breasts shook free, tingling from the cool air of the apartment. The wet top flew through the air just through the door of her bedroom, soon followed by the wet clingy shorts and panties; she’d get to the pile later. She was still quite wet and cold drops of water ran down her skin, leaving little puddles all over the hall. What she needed now was a hot shower and a dry towel. The damp and chill were unpleasant, and she thought about snuggling up and reading a good book on this dreary Saturday. The day was pretty much a wash since her new boyfriend, Matt, had made plans with his friends and would be gone all day. They had only been seeing each other about a month, so she felt weird about imposing on the other aspects of his life. She liked that he had close friends. Sarah’s thoughts wandered back to that sweet kiss that turned into a little more than either she or he expected and she suddenly felt a little guilty about spurning his advances the last time they were together. Right now, being trapped inside the apartment alone on a rainy day with no plans made the idea of him being here quite desirable. It would have been the perfect day to spend naked, wrapped around each other with nothing but sex to keep them busy. She imagined the two of them rolling around on couch, the bed, the floors, in at least a few rooms, and her eyes closed as her mind wandered and she started to become aroused. As she got lost in thought, her hands wandered up to her lovely 36D breasts and cupped them gently. Her hands encircled the full curves and her thumbs and forefingers drifted to her nipples, and she gave them an absent minded squeeze. The slow pressure she applied elicited the gentlest of gasps and her right hand broke away and slid down her stomach, caressing the top of her neatly trimmed pubic patch, a dark flurry of hair to match her brunette locks she let grow over the past few months to just past her shoulders. Further her hand reached and she let out a little sigh as the tip of her middle finger stroked tiny circle around her clit hood. In less than a minute, wetness developed between her thighs to rival the rain’s soaking, and her breath started to race a bit. She opened her eyes to watch herself in the mirror, examining her form from head to toe. In her excitement, without realizing, her legs had spread wider and she propped herself up on her toes. Her fingers were hungrily snipping at her nipples and her hips began to thrust back and forth slightly. “Damn,” she thought. “Why did he have to be busy today? I would have loved to see the look on his face when I answered the door like this.” The thought made her smirk and she ran a few more small circles around her clit. Her mind wandered a little more as her eyes drifted shut again and a new naughty thought popped into her head, almost involuntarily, ”I wonder what would he say if I asked him to tie me up?" The image of that moment caught her off guard and her stomach fluttered a bit, nervously, at the idea of his reaction. “I hardly know him, would he think I was crazy or sick? What would he do to me? I hardly know him…” The uncertainty of that situation made her resolve to wait until the time was right and a little more trust was developed between them. In the meantime, she was alone, with nowhere to go and no one to see on a rainy Saturday. The sight of her curvy figure in the mirror and the thoughts running through her head eliminated most options; “Time for a little dangerous fun; what better way to while away some hours than tied up and struggling?” Her butterflies kicked into high gear. She thought it might be fun to play in the living room, rolling around in the middle of open floor, trussed up tight. “Maybe I’ve been robbed…” she thought, a story swirling through her head of a heartless criminal making quick work of her property, somehow uninterested in the naked young victim he has bound helplessly to buy him some time. She is left behind, the abandoned refuse of a dark night’s work. Her hands were unknowingly kneading her nipples as the story developed and she came to from her reverie and bolted for her bedroom. Sarah hit the ground, sliding on her knees, and reached under her bed for the latest addition to her toy pile. She had recently picked up a nice 100’ coil of soft hemp rope at a hardware store and cut it into various lengths. She spent one evening after work a few weeks ago measuring the pieces and applying black electrical tape to the ends to prevent unraveling and to the center of each piece so she could quickly find the center and make a bend there without a lot of fuss. Tonight it would pay off. Sarah plunked the coils of rope on the bed and made for the dark corner of her closet. She emerged with her toy box in hand, and placed it on the bed to pick her goodies for tonight. From the box, she extracted the handcuffs, her harness gag and the cuff keys. She rifled around the box for whatever else might make the cut and her hand landed on the clover clamps. Her mind wandered back to her harrowing night in the shower, and her nearly final imprisonment, and she thought twice. “I’ll enjoy these again when someone else slips them on,” she thought. She picked up the dildo and her butt plug and considered them as well. “Would a burglar take the time to force these in her to leave here there alone? He’d more likely fill me himself," she snarked. “But maybe they’d keep me passive and busy while he turns the place over.” She debated the perverse sexual tendencies of the fictitious robber in her head and the crueler he got, the more she liked him. She wanted to linger while bound and helpless, and a vibrator would just pop the cork too soon. But the butt plug would be nice and frustrating. She bit her lower lip, and grabbing the black plug and her small bottle of lube, she placed the cuff keys on her nightstand (having to retrieve them would be all the more fun). With restraints in hand, she headed for the living room. Sarah stopped in front of the hall mirror and gave herself a quick glance. The sight of her naked form, hands clutching her tools, and the thought of her smooth skin and soft curves suffering the bite of the new ropes was enticing. She wanted to get down to business before the flip-flops in her stomach drove her to drop everything and just relieve her tension right there. She rested everything on the floor and got down onto her knees. Her hand scooped up the plug and lube and she quickly coated the black latex with the slick clear gel. Once slippery in her hands, she rested her head and shoulders on the floor, forcing her ass higher into the air. Her hands were cold and slick with lube as she probed her loins and stretched her reach until she could feel the tight pucker of her ass with the tips of her fingers. Switching her weight to her right shoulder, Sarah swung her left arm over her back and let the goo from her fingers caress the soft skin between her buttocks, making little forays in her sphincter with the tips, driving some lube within her to ease the passage. With the plug in her right hand, she met her left hand in a pain inducing stretch and started to aim the tip of the black latex into the tender opening. She could not imagine the contorted pose she was in and chuckled to herself a little at how silly she must have looked. “Nice to be alone”, she thought. The tip of the plug found its mark and with what extension she could muster, she pressed her finger tips against the flat “handle” of the plug and slowly started to pull it inside of her. Her arousal swelled as the tool invaded her and with each push, she felt herself gaping wider than she thought possible. Her eyes shut and her breath turned to little gasps as she savored the stretching sensation, her ass opening wider still under the force of the intruder. The plug reached the edge of the wide cone, almost 2 inches in diameter, and Sarah felt a little cramp in her stomach. The last bit was always the hardest and she fought to keep her seal from popping out. Keeping her left hand against the handle, she pulled her right arm out from under her and pushed herself back into an upright position, her thighs resting flat against her calves. She slowly leaned back and shifted her weight from her folded legs to her butt and could feel the handle of the plug touch the floor. Her hole quivered at the sensation of the large head within it and sent another shock of a cramp to her stomach. She was too far gone to stop now, and with a moment of courage, she dropped her weight against the plug. Her punished hole relented and the rest of the plug slid home, her sphincter clicking shut around the narrow neck, relaxing as a sensation of fullness became front and center in her mind. The cramps faded, but were replaced with the dull ache of constant pressure in her anal passage. Sarah leaned forward and propped herself back onto her hands and knees as she caught breath, which she realized she was hold during the last few seconds of the plug ordeal. As her breathing slowed and relaxed, she gave her hips a little twist. What were normally imperceptible parts of her body were now highlighted with every movement as she could feel the handle of the plug between her cheeks press snugly into its valley. She gave her ass a little slap and the gentle giggle revealed how much more sensitive she had become, a constant reminder of the tight enclosure she forced upon herself. It would be impossible to forget the tormentor hidden behind her, out of sight. And once she was done with her prep, impossible to remove. The butterflies fluttered, and she returned to the task at hand. She reached behind her head and scooped her hair, still damp and a little knotty from her workout and soaking, into a taut pony tail and slid the hair tie she had around her wrist, coiling it a few times around the base of the tail to keep her hair at bay. She grabbed the harness gag next, deciding from now on was the silenced time, and worked the large red ball between her teeth. Once in the right spot, her mouth closed slightly over the ball, making it feel like part of her anatomy. She pulled the harness over her head like a mask, pulling and adjusting the straps to sit comfortably over and across her nose, down her cheeks and under her chin. The fit was still good from the last time and the harness seemed to snap to the frame of her head. The two straps buckled securely under her pony tail and she tested the hold. Without hands freeing the straps, there was no way to dislodge the ball; her tongue and teeth giving it their best. Sarah sat up straight while still on her knees and turned to ogle the gagged girl in the lower half of the hall mirror. She loved that she was the sexy silent girl staring back at her, and her right hand gave her clit hood a little swirl while her left gave her nipple a pinch. She gave off a satisfied moan into the gag, reveling in the muffled sound. The girl in the mirror reached her arms over her head and folded them at the elbow, crossing her wrists under her pony tail in an “invisible” tie. She twisted her hips with a jerk and let her tits jiggle, slowly swaying to a stop, voluptuous in their fullness and curves. Her nipples stiffened and her hands dropped down unbidden to give them a generous pinch. “God, gagged mirror girl looks fucking hot”, Sarah thought to herself, suddenly a little embarrassed at her own smugness, “but she needs something else.” Without looking, she reached over to the pile of neatly prepped rope coils and plucked the top one off. Her hands slid along the length of the rope until she found the center marker, and folded the rope in half there, forming a bend, and let the rest drop to the floor. She grabbed the doubled rope under the bend with both hands and slowly slid them apart, forming a length of two cords while keeping them taut. She brought both hands behind her and passed the ends of the rope through the bend, taking up the slack and sliding the new belt around her waist to center the bend behind her. This rope burned a little more than she expected as it slid over her soft flesh versus the old cord she normally used, and the jury was out as to whether it was better or worse. Maintaining good tension, she pulled the ends of the rope down hard, letting the coil pull tight against itself and her. She passed the ends from one hand to the other between her legs and up and under the front of the belt. She pulled out the slack to let the new truss press firmly against the pink delicate flesh of her pussy and the solid unmoving latex of the plug. With two fingers, she parted her labia slightly and the two cords slipped firmly into their embrace. With a final hard tug down on the front of the waist belt, the ropes bit into her tender skin, and pressed the plug even harder into her, though she swore it couldn’t possibly go any deeper. The tight, sealed sensation she was feeling in her ass just moments ago jumped to a new scale, and she arched her back as if to pull away from the relentless insertion. Sarah’s imagination took over as the force mounted, and her mind’s eye could see the masked robber behind her, pulling on her crotch rope mercilessly while worrying the plug deeper into her ass. The assembly was tight, almost painful, and with no relief to be had, she submitted to the ropes and her anal seal. Her hands split the ends and ran the ropes several times around the crotch line, creating a braided effect down the front of her mound. With about six inches left in each hand, she tied the ends into a strict granny knot right above her clit hood. She started to sit down on her haunches to take a little break, but the move made the ropes dig even tighter as she leaned into her crotch harness. She bolted back upright on her knees with a start, coming to full attention as the cords burned against her skin. She realized the trouble she was in for and got to work before her resolve ebbed. Sarah pivoted on her knees and returned to the mirror with the attractive woman, now sporting a painfully tight looking crotch rope in addition to her gag. The woman cupped her full breasts and gave them a squeeze. Sarah’s breasts responded, feeling soft and delicate. Her nipples softened a little, and she returned them to attention with swirls of her fingers around the aureole. The skin wrinkled and her pert tips came back to life. She gave them a firm pinch and leaned her head back to enjoy the ache. Her hand fell on to the pile of rope and plucked another loop from the collection. As with the crotch rope, the found the center and bent a loop into the cord to double it over. Her hands met behind her back and passed the loose ends through the bend and pulled the slack tight, making a constricting pair of cords that formed an alluring border under her breasts. Each new application of rope was a fresh experience as the snug coil seemed to light her skin afire as it slid around to center the knot in the middle of her back. The ends were brought together and passed around her body in the other direction, tension kept at a maximum, until they came again to the loops behind her and were pulled through to finish the top half of the rope frame around her tits. Pulled tight, the pair was separated, each cord run over her shoulders and brought together again to run under the pairs of ropes crossing her upper torso. Keeping the rigging taut with one hand, she wrapped the rope twice more around cord pairs, forming a cinch between her breasts and pulled the whole thing snugly. The cinch pulled the upper and lower ropes together, forming a tight constriction around her sensuous orbs that made them bulge and go taut. Her tits were full and engorged as she ran the separate ends once more around the back of her neck and tied them with a nasty square knot. The last tie behind her neck forced the tight ligatures to give her breasts some support and lift. Her tits thrust out before her, full and solid, a twist of her hips giving them just the slightest jiggle that the ropes quickly brought under control. She ran her hands over her costume and studied the effect in the mirror, the ropes encasing her soft skin and delicate features. Her bondage bikini was complete, an assembly of unforgiving cord that felt like she was at least dressed in something skimpy, yet revealed everything; surely the sadistic vision of her captor. She stood up and glared at the slowly evolving victim in the mirror, catching herself about a half a dozen times as the rope reminded her repeatedly, above and below, of how constricted she already was, and yet she could still walk about and do whatever she wanted with her hands as if she was clad simply in underwear. This would have to be addressed right away. “Time to get this little bitch under control”, she thought. Sarah slipped her hand under the front of the crotch rope and gave it a hard yank. The tight rigging snapped back to position as the plug in her ass forced a gasp from her that couldn’t quite escape her throat. It was a brutal reminder of who was in charge and the robber appeared behind her again, arm around her body, hand under the belt. He gave it another yank, “Get down on your hands and knees, slut.” A series of short whimpers slipped past the gag as Sarah felt compelled to get down on all fours, the ropes biting her and the non-stop pressure of the plug cowing her into submission. She got down on the floor and crawled as bidden by her invisible tormentor into the center of her living room, ropes and cuffs in tow. The polished hardwood floors offered little comfort in her position and there was nothing to hide behind in the center of the room. Her bound body was exposed; ass in the air, sealed shut with the black plug, her full breasts hanging and swaying indecently as she made her crawl. The light here was different than the hallway she started in and Sarah realized her window blinds were open. She thought for just a moment about closing them, but the heavy rain outside created a shimmering sheet over the glass that blurred the world. “Why not suffer for someone else’s pleasure?”, she thought. She was pretty sure no one could see in, but maybe someone would get lucky. The thought of being spied on while tied up set her arousal level up another notch and she remained on her hands and knees in the middle of the room for a few minutes, silently waiting for her next orders, thinking about her predicament. She was already humiliated and aching, how much more could she take? The ropes, gag and plug were working almost too well and Sarah was off in dreamland, her submission to the fictitious robber nearly already total. The damp gray day was creeping into her shadowy apartment and her skin tingled with little drafts from the exposed windows. She came down from her cloud and realized she was only half done. Like an obedient victim who knew her options were limited, she swung around from her kneeling position and tentatively on her left buttock, slowly rolling into a sitting position, allowing the full weight of her body to press the plug into a constant state of maddening pressure. Her anus was screaming for relief but it was not to be. She sat silently in the middle of the room as her forced probe worked it relentless magic, the slow draw of her breaths through her nose the only sound she could perceive beyond the constant spattering of rain on the windows. She gave her nipples a nice pinch to keep the blood flowing and try to distract from the ache of the plug, but nothing could quite overwhelm the filling sensation. Her captor was quite clever to do this to her. Sarah still had a victim to finish tying; she slid her feet together and drew her feet closer, pulling her knees toward her chest. This placed nearly all of her weight on the black seal aching in its inglorious task, and she found herself questioning her methods, but only for a moment. She reached over to the pile of ropes remaining and grabbed the next coil. Doubling the ropes to form a bend, she wrapped the woven cords around her ankles, holding the bend off to the side and coiling the pair firmly around her limbs, taking care to leave about a hand’s thickness between. She made three circuits, and then pulled the ends through the bend, centered between her feet, allowing her to change the wrapping direction. She ran the loose ends around the taut coils twice, pulling the rigging into a nice cinch that took up all of the slack. The ache she felt in her ass was more than worth the sensation she experienced as the ropes pulled tight, securing her strong legs. The ropes constricting her ankles were a frame for her shapely bare feet, accentuating the delicate curves of her soles and arches; her long slender toes, dressed in her favorite clear polish, reflecting what little light was coming in and she took a moment to admire them and her work. She lamented, for a moment, the lack of barefoot opportunities day to day in the city. Even today, with its torrent washing away the grime, the oily rainbow puddles were probably not fit for naked skin. Several coils of unused rope still lay next to her and she grabbed the next one and performed her ankle binding ritual, in kind, right below her knees, taking care to run the loops deep into her knee pits. The cinch between her knees pulled everything tight and caused the ropes to form like a cuff around her upper calves, adding more frame to her curvy legs. Her lower body was quite immobile, but she wasn’t quite done yet. Another skein of rope from the pile coiled like a snake around her mid thighs. With the rest of her legs already welded shut, pulling the cinches through was more work, but the pull compressed the loops and tight straps formed around her thighs. Sarah sat upright and stretched her legs out in front of her, admiring her sexy limbs as a new single unit. The bondage changed her position a bit and the plug continued to harry her. She gave her work a few tests as she twisted and strained from her groin to separate her legs, of course to no avail. Her robber, lurking in the back of her mind, always just out of sight, admired his handiwork. A few coils of rope still remained and she stared at them, ruminating about where they might be added. She grabbed another coil and performed her doubled-over wrap around her stomach, leaving the coils rather slack. She snatched up her handcuffs and slid the bracelets up under the crotch belt behind her back, the chain straddling the tight “Y” shape that emerged from her ass. The cuffs slapped down on her cheeks as she let go, hanging patiently for her arrival. She grabbed control of the loose coils around her stomach and slid her arms down into the wrapping. Her left arm was fairly easy, but she gave herself not quite enough slack to force her right arm in. With a few grunts and twists, the belly rope soon contained both of her arms, pressing them snugly to her sides. Sarah was rather impressed, thinking she couldn’t have tied that better if she measured it. With a little rubbing and burning, she brought her arms a little closer together behind her back and scooped the cuffs up into her hands. Here she was alone, naked, the outside world a distant memory as she faced her assailant, the masked sadist who prepped her stay in helpless isolation to aid his escape with her precious belongings. His business was the anonymous exchange of others peoples’ property, and business was good. He wasn’t going to leave his calling card for the police to find and lose such a sweet gig by ravaging his unfortunate victim, the single young woman who came home just a few minutes too early. For fear of her safety, Sarah acquiesced to his demands and allowed herself to be tied and left alone so long as he left quickly. The turns of his rope rigging now dug into her tender flesh, the gag kept her silent and compliant. But the plug, that was his cruelest idea, and it was working like a charm. With little finesse, he forced this intruder inside of her, held in place by the seemingly rigid crotch rope that grew damper and more irritating with her every breath. The wicked plug seemed to continuously expand and fill her and the indignity of the sensation was just what he needed to keep her motionless and submissive on the floor while he finished his task. With all the knots and buckles in order, he brusquely slipped her wrists into the steel cuffs and snapped them shut, the ever tightening ratchets breaking the wordless silence of the dark room. Sarah wondered for a moment if he even kept the keys to these chains, and as they formed to her wrists, he added a little insult to her situation by clicking in the double-lock buttons. He pushed against her shoulder and she fell onto her arms folded behind her back, prostrate in a long, lithe pose; a single-limbed creature spread across the hard wood. As she lay back, the robber disappeared out of the periphery of her vision and she was again alone, staring at the white ceiling. She tugged on the cuffs now circling her wrists, and the angry response returned by the plug immediately told her to behave. She curled her legs a bit and leaned to one side to ease the quickly building discomfort in her arms. She couldn’t imagine how she was going get free, and her mind swirled with the idea of being trapped like this for a long time. Maybe she could crawl her way to the kitchen and find a knife to cut the ropes, if only she could reach the drawers. Where was her scissors? She writhed and twisted her limbs in the snug coils, relishing the sense of immobilization she had created. Her robber was quite efficient; she was sure he was a practiced hand at this, and the thought of naked women helplessly bound and abandoned in apartments across the city made her tingle. What kind of devil could avoid such temptation? Sarah managed to roll over onto her side, and then her stomach, but every move pulled at some ligature somewhere, and once on her stomach, her full bulging breasts spread out awkwardly under her. The compression made her breasts bondage dig in hard and it ached after just a minute or so. Trying to find a little comfort in her suffering, she arched her back and raised her butt into the air. All this did was put more pressure on her poor breasts and make every inch of the crotch rope dig even more, if that was even possible at this point. She stretched her legs and toes out and arched her back backwards, lifting her upper body and her roped tits off the ground for a few seconds, but this was unsustainable and she let herself flop back down, a grunt slipping out of her throat. As she landed, she could see and feel the beads of drool forming at the corners of her mouth trickle out and start to pool on the floor under her face. She didn’t want to get it all over her, and the effort to keep her head tipped back was more than she could bear after a minute. With what little movement she had in her arms, she attempted to create a little momentum and roll over onto her other side, each little sway of her arms yanking her already sore wrists, which then dug her crotch rope deeper into her pussy and against the silent menace swelling in her ass. Grunts and drool erupted from around the gag and the floor under her head became a slick little trail she tried to avoid. After a good deal of twisting, writhing and yanking on all of the worst places, Sarah managed to roll herself back over, bracing herself as best she could with what little elbow movement she had to lower herself onto her back. She found she could flatten her hands and rest fairly comfortably on the cuffs without them digging into her back too much. She let her legs stretch out, pointing her toes to try and ease a little of the ache out of them like a cat. She relaxed her shoulders and let her head touch the floor. Her breathing slowed and she found herself slipping into a calm relaxed state of mind. Her struggling had fatigued her some and now that she just accepted her situation, she found herself appreciating it more each minute. Her limbs relaxed and she could feel the ropes working against her, keeping everything in the tidy little package she put herself in, doing the work of immobilizing her instead of her fighting against the tethers. A satisfying warm tingle washed over her, not an orgasm, just a happy sense that everything was as it should be. Sarah turned her head to the left and drool oozed from the corner of her mouth, but she didn’t care. “Oh god, why can’t I just stay like this all the time?” she thought. Except for the silent rise and fall of her stomach, Sarah lay quite motionless for a while and time began to stretch and dilate. The rain continued to pelt the windows, as hard it seemed as when she first got home. Though her eyes had slowly adjusted since she began, the gray bleak day had become cloaked night and the single street light outside cast angled shapes of light and shadow through the living room, undulating through the sheets of water. A chill settled on the room, but her tight cocoon continued to arouse her, and the warm flush in her skin overcame her exposure. Relaxed and cozy in her bondage blanket, she drifted off for a bit. She awoke sometime later from restless dreams, the room even darker than before and for just a brief moment, she forgot her situation. ...

Part 1 I have just had a week-end like no other. I have just had a life-changing experience. I have just found myself – I hope: and maybe someone special, as well My name is Andrew, Andrew Welch. I’m a childless widower, aged 39. I live alone, in the house that Jenny and I had hoped to make our first home. Where? That doesn’t matter, but it’s in England, on a small development about two miles from the city where I work. ...

My name is Laura. The Technician is a friend of mine who makes some of the equipment I use - for a price. The price is that I have to tell him everything that happens. Actually, knowing that I will be writing it all down for him has always been part of the thrill. When I write it down, it is almost like reliving it, and then when he posts my story on the net I can reread it knowing that hundreds, if not thousands of people all over the world are reading it with me. When I am alone in the woods or in the basement of some old building or even out on a stretch of abandoned railroad track, knowing that all those people will eventually read all about it is almost like having every one of them there with me watching my nude and bound body. ...

Friday evening finally arrived and Sarah couldn’t wait to slough off the stresses of the long week behind her. She looked forward to the first quiet evening alone in weeks; her friends were cast to the four winds with obligations of their own, as well as her parents, enjoying the first day of their vacation. She hadn’t had a boyfriend in some months and was getting accustomed to her sexual liberty, which is why tonight sounded like such a good idea for a little naughty play time. After a quick trip to the bathroom, Sarah peeled off her clothes and enjoyed those first seconds when her naked skin seemed to breathe easier, unconstrained by the elastic and wire of her undergarments. Her clothes lay in an unceremonious heap in front of the hamper and she ran her hands over 36D breasts and hips as if clearing away the last vestiges of the office. She wondered for a moment what her office mates would think if they saw her do what she was planning to do to herself in the next few minutes. Her stomach did a little somersault as the thought freaked her out and aroused her at the same time. Maybe she had been alone too long. Sarah decided it would prudent to make a quick circuit of her apartment and check the curtains and door locks, and of course the stove, even though she hadn’t cooked all day. It made her feel better to check. As she made her inspection, the sound of her bare feet padding along the hard wood floors echoed in her ears, raising her arousal level a touch. She despised shoes and only wore them because everyone else in the world didn’t have the common decency to just simply carpet everything. Oh well, one day they’ll all get it. She always tried to wear as little shoe as possible and would go to work in her thinnest flip-flops if she could. How else could she show off her shapely feet with the fresh pedicure, the new clear polish shining at the tips of her toes? No matter, though, as her impending imprisonment would soon deny her the comfort of clothes, let alone shoes. Tonight, Sarah decided, she would be naked, as a proper prisoner really should be. What jailer would offer criminals such pleasures as covering while enduring confinement? Surely she would not be spared. The thought got her off track and she rested a hand on the wall while she regained her balance, a little flush ran through her. If she didn’t want to pop her cork before play time, she had to get back to business. As she closed the last curtain, she caught a glimpse of pale skin in the hall mirror. Shoulder length dark, cropped hair caressed the top of her shoulders and hazel eyes glared back at her momentarily. Then her gaze dropped to take in the details of the full, supple breasts she viewed in the mirror. She looked at them as if perhaps she had stolen a glance at some other woman’s breasts and admired them lustily. She reached her arms over head and crossed her wrists behind her head, and with a sultry move, gave her hips a little twist. The movement of her body gave her gorgeous soft tits a little sway from side to side and she felt enraptured by their movements as if they had decided to try and tease her on their own. She didn’t know whether to thank Heaven, genetics or perhaps some eros-driven, lightning throwing, shadowy immortal who blessed her only to later pluck her and take her at his whim, but she had quite a voluptuous figure. Again the idea of her plans came front and center into her mind, and she fought off the butterflies. Whatever the source of her curves, she was going to punish her body for being so sexy. She took one more quick glance at her breasts, her nipples starting the harden, thinking she had special plans for those beauties. She took hard, fast steps back to the bedroom, throwing her hips to and fro, making her tits dance and bounce in all directions. She scooped up the luscious orbs in her hands and kneaded them between her fingers, wresting them under control. Her mind again envisioned the jailer, a medieval man-at-arms with crags and wrinkles in his face and rough hewn hands squeezing them mercilessly. She was to be imprisoned, and properly restrained to punish her for her crimes. From the deep, black corner of the closet came her private toy chest, a vault of naughty delights she enjoyed when the time was right. Her bondage would be simple, but restrictive, and if she wanted to escape, she would have to endure a self-imposed torture. Without a moments hesitation, the silver Fury leg shackles with the 12" chain came out of the box and were instinctively snapped around both of her delicate ankles. In fact, it was only after the second bracelet had ratcheted shut as tightly as it would go did Sarah even consider where the keys were. After a quick rummage, she plucked them from the bottom of the box and placed them on the nightstand, easy to pick up, for now, she thought. She admired her shackled feet in the cold steel, alternately pointing her toes in a hard arch and then throwing her legs as wide as she could to relish the feeling of the chain snapping her legs at a hard 12 inches. She wondered to herself why didn’t she wear these more often? Around the house, while watching TV or cleaning? Note to self for later; keep the shackles handy. After the initial rush of the ankle bondage started to wear off, she plucked a neatly wound coil of thin rope from the box. As Sarah unwound the loops, the ends of the rope made a satisfying thud against the floor. Once fully unraveled, she double the rope over evenly, making sure the ends stayed an equal length. When she was left with a small loop in her hand and a new jumble of rope at her feet, she wrapped the doubled rope around the top of her chest, pulling the long ends through the bend, twisting the loop around her body and cinching the rope until two tight cords of rope encircled her chest just above her breasts and the two long ends pulled against the bend behind her back. Keep the tension strong, she wrapped the rope in the opposite direction, running the ends through the new loop in the middle of her back and taking up the slack until two tight cords bit slightly into her skin under her breasts. Her breathing accentuated the grip of the rope-work, and she used this a gauge to keep the tightness even while she threaded the remainder of the long ends through the solid loops in the middle of her back and brought the long ends to the back of her head where she split them, one over each shoulder, and then brought them back together as she ran them under the two pairs of taught rope compressing her chest. Carefully keeping the tension, she wrapped the long ends around the two pairs and when she made one full wrap around them, Sarah pulled the rope tight. The high and low rope came together between her tits in a firm cinch that quickly made her breasts compress where they met her chest and engorge. Her tits were suddenly very full feeling and the skin pulled tight. Her nipples showed their approval. Soon enough my lovelies, she thought. The jailer was feeling particularly cruel tonight. Sarah wrapped the end of the rope a few more times around the middle of the cinch and brought the separate ends over her shoulders and around the back of her neck. She tied the ends in a simple knot and pulled, keeping the tension. Her breasts heaved up and she applied a simple bow to keep them in place. Some of her more expensive bras didn’t give the the lift and separation this simple rig did. Hmmm… how would it look under a shirt? Later, she thought. The jailer felt a crotch rope was in order. Why not watch the prisoner squirm? Sarah wondered if a dildo or one of her little vibrators would be appropriate. No, again no such pleasure for this slut. She’s probably in prison for prostitution, or adultery, why give her any satisfaction? Another coil of thin rope was taken from the box, and like the breast rope started with a doubled length of cord wrapped around her waist and threaded through the bend. The rope burned a little as she pulled it tighter and tighter while centering the bend over the top of her ass. She didn’t get to see as much of her ass as her sexy twins, but she admired its fullness just the same and gave herself a firm whack on the right buttock. She was rewarded with a tasty little delayed sting in her cheek and the pleasure of a titillating jiggle that gave her pussy just a little play. No more of that if I want to get this going, she thought. Again keeping the tension with one hand against the bend in the rope, she reach between her legs and snagged the two dangling ends with two fingers. Once in hand, she pulled the two ends up and under the pair of tight cords just above her mound and took up the slack. She gave each butt cheek a little adjustment to let the rope slide right up into the crack of her ass. With a little more pulling, she could feel rough hemp twine she was using slip in between her pussy lips. Her pussy moistened just a little against the dry rope and it felt as if her labia were gripping the rope themselves. With another tug to give everything a frustrating tightness, she pulled down on the ends of the rope in front of her, pulling her sinister belt into an alluring V-shape, like a bikini. Every little movement was reminder not to move. Catching her breath, Sarah sent the two long ends of the rope back between her legs and scooped them up behind her. Keeping the tightness at cruel levels, she passed the two ends of the rope, one to each hand, around the back of her legs, just under her buttocks and wrapped the single lengths around the tops of her thighs, creating tight loops that gave her ass the same bulging taught sensation as her breasts. Sarah only wrapped the rope once to let the cord bite into her. Pulling the ends tight, she wrapped the ends around to the front and tied the remainder of the ends into a tight knot joining the intersection of her rope bikini. The ends hung down and brushed against her thighs, almost annoying. Good. An involuntary little gasp erupted from Sarah’s throat and it actually startled her a bit. Time to fix that, she thought. Another reach into the box produced a web of thin leather straps with a red rubber ball secured amongst them. As if ordered, Sarah slipped the ball between her lips and forced it between her teeth. As her jaw relaxed into position, she felt how her mouth closed very little and the ball filled the gape of jaw quite tightly. The straps were pulled over her hair and she laughed a little to herself as she realized how the head harness was already well fitted from her last foray. She buckled the strap at the back of her head and pulled the chin straps a notch tighter. The ball suddenly felt as much a part of her head as her tongue or her nose, over which a tight strap met with a single ring that pulled another strap tightly down on her head. She groaned into the gag, as if ordering it to leave, but little more that a grunt at the back of her throat could be heard. And by whom? The gag remained, unrelenting, and no one else would hear her cries. A pair of Fury handcuffs emerged from the box, a matched set to the restraints clinking on her ankles, and Sarah carefully hung them around the intersection the crotch rope made over her ass. The cuffs were pulled up under her waist rope and on either side of the rope emerging from her ass, placed so they could not be pulled one way or the other (unless she wanted cut herself in half. The rope felt like it was half way there already). She sidled her hips from side to side, the crotch rope digging and stroking with each twist. Her breasts shimmied very little this time as the rope that enveloped them pulled them tight and immobile. Her chained feet took tentative steps, each one accompanied by the bite of rope and a tingle of excitement. The handcuffs hanging on her ass bounced and jingled with a little slap with each step she took. The two final items she plucked from the box were a small Velcro cable strap with a plastic loop and a favorite little jewel that she had forsaken for quite some time. Sarah had experimented with and enjoyed, to varying degrees, all sorts of nipple clamps. But hands down, the clover clamps were her favorite. And tonight she would reintroduce herself to them in grand style. They were to be the centerpiece of her bondage, the linchpin from which, if she could not escape, she would be helpless for a long time. She had, during previous self-imposed predicaments, fastened her limbs to various immovable, ensnaring anchor points. But tonight, the jailer was feeling particularly clever and sadistic. She stepped slowly into her bathroom, the final stretch toward her prison. She caught a sudden glance of herself in the mirror. Not at once did she think this silly or dangerous. She felt incredibly aroused, and every curve she relished earlier in the hallway mirror was infinitely more sexy wrapped in tight rope or ringed with metal shackles. Sarah’s heart and stomach were in full flutter, and the bathroom mirror got a full show as she gave all of her trussing a good test to see how well it was enveloping her soft delicate flesh. Her tits barely moved and her crotch rope seemed to find new uncharted depths. The whole rig was maddening, and all Sarah wanted to do was reach under the crotch rope and break the tension, but alas it was too late. Her sentenced had been handed down, the jailer had prepped her incarceration and no governor was calling to grant her a stay of “execution.” She turned and faced her cell, the slim unimposing shower stall that had greeted her first thing every morning. For all the showers she had taken in there, she could never full understand what the little bar embedded in the shower wall was for. Chest height, only an inch or so of clearance from the wall. It was convenient to hang onto for balance occasionally and before she switched to a bath sponge, was suitable for her washcloth. The frosted glass door was a nice touch, and it always closed with a satisfying click. Tonight, that would be the sound of her cage door. Sarah stepped over the threshold of the shower door, and her feet immediately found the cold remnants of her wash this morning. Little puddles all over the floor made her prison that much less inviting (or more?) and the chain of her shackles clacked loudly against the hard plastic of the stall floor. The sound was a constant reminder of her restraints, and the thought that others outside of her cell might hear the noise unsettled her. Again, no matter, there was nothing she could do about it. And what if a fellow apartment dweller came to investigate the sound? What would they find? Sarah suddenly wished she knew her neighbors a little better. The door closed behind her with that satisfying click, as if the door seal that kept water from leaking out of the shower was also sealing her in. Her breath was long and heavy through her nose and the tight coils around her chest continued to constrict. Sarah took the short Velcro cable strap and caught the chain of the clamps within it and then wrapped it around the short bar embedded in the stall wall. The strap ran through the plastic loop on one end and then doubled over on itself to form a strong, tight ring around the bar. She gave the clamps a firm tug and realized how strong Velcro was, the strap did not move. Taking a moment to work a little courage, Sarah centered the the clamps between the strap. With a trembling hand, she leaned in close to the wall and slipped her right nipple between the open jaw of the clamp. She gently released the mechanism and the clamp went from closing around her nipple to squeezing to trying to make the two halves of the jaw touch. God these things are tight, she thought. She made quick work of her left nipple before she chickened out, and with a gentle hand, gave both short chains a quick pull to seal the deal. The clamps dug in and the direct connection she imagined she had from her nipples to her clit kicked in. A dampness was definitely forming between her legs, and a raw sensation against the crotch rope was quickly becoming noticeable. The rush of the pressure on her delicate tips forced a gasp in her throat, and she put her hands against the wall to steady herself. A few tears ran from her eyes as the sexy rush became the sharp ache she was looking for. She came back to earth and realized how close she would have to stand to the wall, even her toes were practically touching the wall. This was going to be precarious. The jailer was growing impatient. The prisoner was nearly fully restrained and ready for her stay. With inelegant gruffness, Sarah’s wrists were swung behind her back, forced into the cuffs, and the cold steel ratchets were clasped shut around them. She gave the the cuffs a test and the pull against her pussy felt very sure. Sarah considered what she just did. The key to those cuffs was a room away, close enough. All she had to do was free herself from the clamps, whose continuous pressure on her nipples seemed to grow more intense every second. A little wave of fear ran through her and she instinctively tried to reach around to free herself from the wall. Her rope work was solid and she rewarded herself with another hard dig against her pussy. A gasp tried to escape through her gag and for the first time tonight, the “mmmph” it created scared her. No one would hear her cries. And no one was coming to rescue her. If Sarah was going to escape, she was going to have endure the torture she imagined for herself. She would have to pull her nipples out of the clamps that tightened the more she pulled or she would be trapped; naked, bound and helpless. ...

continues from part one Part Two The last orgasm took it’s toll and Sarah slumped forward against the wall, mashing her bound breasts against the wall, her nipples still throbbing. As the the waves ebbed, she tried again to grind her pussy into submission and pique its interest, but exhaustion was setting in too quickly and her head became dizzy. Without opening her eyes, she did her best to plant the balls of her feet into a position that would support her while leaning without a lot of effort, but the floor of the shower stall was now quick slick, and her momentary toe holds would quickly give out as her feet would start to slide slowly out from under her. It was becoming an exercise just to keep her legs under her. She had often masturbated right before bed and found a quick rub to be the thing to get her tired and off to dreamland. Now, Sarah had just experienced her third orgasm in succession, and the fatigue that was setting in was overwhelming. She felt as if she would black out. Her knees began to tremble and the power to hold herself against the wall was quickly flowing away. She had to act. With one defiant try, she arched her back slightly and rocked herself away from the cold plastic. Her sway back was abruptly stopped as her tits reached full extension and the chain of the clamps snapped taut. The sensation she experienced with that move was far worse than anything she felt prior to her ecstasy as the surge of adrenaline and dopamine had since subsided. The sudden jolt brought Sarah out of her stupor and an involuntary scream died as a grunt in her throat as the gag continued to keep her silent. The bite of the clamps seemed to escalate with each muffled breath as the pain in her nipples reached heretofore unknown levels. The coils of rope began to rub her raw above and below, as did the cuffs on her wrists and ankles, but the clamps delivered agony an order of magnitude beyond these as the sensation wavered between a fiery sting and a constant, intense ache. She instinctively attempted to bring her arms to the front again and slip the cursed things off, but her wrists, now overly sensitive as they pressed against their snug metal rings, reminder her that there was a specific order to be followed here. Sarah glanced down again at her little captors and fresh warm saliva spilled onto her tits; the lusty, animalistic rush the drooling gave her earlier quickly becoming a humiliating mess she wished she could stop. The clamps stared back at her with a shining silvery wink, unmoved at all from their starting position, as dug in as before. Any remnant of the pleasure she felt a few minutes before was gone, and the real pain she was feeling in her limbs and her stomach, the sticky cold sensation of her natural dew drying on her skin, capped with the sight and agony of her nipples inextricably sealed in the clamps came to a head, and big tears welled up in Sarah’s eyes as sobs arrived uncontrollably in her throat, the sound of them muffled by the gag wedged in her aching jaw only making her feel worse. The tears ran down her cheeks and quickly mingled with the damp glaze on her tits. She leaned forward, resting her forehead against the wall, again assuming the balancing dance that the lean incurred. Her chest throbbed and heaved with stuttered gasps as she cried harder, tears streaming from her cheeks directly to the shower floor, landing with hollow little thuds in the silence, broken only by her whimpering. Her watery eyes peered down at her nipples, and the fluttering in her stomach that powered her arousal earlier had returned, accompanied by the sense of hopelessness that drove her fantasy. But this time it came from a feeling of panic and dread. What was she going to do? Even if Sarah had any courage left to pull against her restraints (which was long gone), it didn’t matter if they would not budge from their duty. These clamps seemed as inescapable as her handcuffs or shackles; unyielding, permanent without their keys. The last thought made her stomach do a full flip-flop and the queasy sensation only added to her helplessness. Her eyes welled up again, and just when she thought it couldn’t get any worse, a new realization dawned on her. The intense force of her orgasms had been replaced by a slowly building pressure in her bladder. Sarah had to pee. At first, it didn’t seem to be imminent, but her deep sobs had pushed her closer to the edge and the urge to relieve herself, while not immediate, was now constant. She told herself she would not think about it, but that soon became an exercise in futility. The harder she though about it, the more acute the sensation became. She even gave the nipple clamps a good yank to try and distract herself. The shock of pain helped momentarily, but the gasp she produced only added another notch on the pressure gauge. She wondered if she could somehow break or shred her crotch rope with the handcuff chain to try and give herself more movement, but she quickly realized that everything was well beyond that point; her wrists were too far chapped to struggle with, the crotch rope was too soaked through with sweat to tear and shred and if she pulled on it anymore, she would probably just squeeze the urine right out of her. She began to moderate her breathing, slowing it down to try and relax. The clamps kept challenging her calm and any zen she tried to attain met with some distraction. She shifted her weight and brought her feet together, hoping to somehow reinforce the dam. The metal shackles on her ankles clanked against each other and she stood stone still, focusing all of her effort. But her new stance proved flawed as she found she lost her balance faster, and it was only with a quick shift of her feet to a wider stance that she was able to head off the imminent nipple yanking. The chain snapped taut, but only just as she just caught herself, and a high pitched squeak bounced off of the inside of her gag. Legs again spread for balance, Sarah marked time by how much everything hurt now as opposed to some time ago. She had no idea what time it was nor how long she stood in her self-imposed prison. She wondered how much more she could take of this, but quickly shook the thought off as it raised her panic level. There was no end here. She couldn’t imagine dying like this, but how could she go on? This was torture, slow and methodical, and she realized she would probably go crazy before anything else. The thought lingered in her head a moment and the wave of hopelessness she batted down before swelled back up in full force, and tears ran down her cheeks and tits as sobs once again caused her body to convulse uncontrollably. Her stomach had a full stone it it and the movement only highlighted the tenderness of the skin under her bondage. Worse yet, this round of sobs finally force the bladder issue front and center and Sarah felt as if she would burst if she didn’t let it go. Despite every indignity she forced upon herself this night, she winced at the thought of relieving herself in this manner. She never dared considered urinating a part of her sex life, it was something you did after sex, after the knots came loose and the gag popped out, part of the pleasure of release. She could never have imagined being trapped in her own bondage rigging, desperate to relieve herself. But then again she never imagined being trapped quite like this before. Her head turned slightly from side to side and she realized she WAS in a shower, a room with a dedicated floor drain. Where else would a civilized person do such a thing? Then again, what civilized person would be naked, bound, chained, gagged and clamped of their own accord? She pushed these quandaries out of her head and slowed her breathing. She relaxed as much as she could. The stream would simply hit the wall and flow down into the drain, simple. Once she got passed this little obstacle, she could get on with the real problems at hand. Her body relaxed and the first trickle dripped forth. Within a few moments, the trickle became a torrent. But the neat little stream she imagined didn’t take into account the tight cords of rope wrapped around her cunt and legs, forming a web that stood directly in the path of the flow. Urine surged out, sputtering and splattering against the crotch rope, and a spray of warm, acrid secretion gushed out in all directions like a fire sprinkler. A deluge of hot liquid streamed down her legs and pooled around her shackled feet, now covered in a fine mist. Sarah shouted into her gag, as if ordering her bladder to stop out loud. She tried to hold it in and stop the flow, but the urge was too great and she found herself out of control of yet another part of her body. For a moment, the indignity was outmatched by the warm, tingly sense of relief that she so desperately sought and a satisfied hum formed in her throat. The stream seemed to flow for minutes and the bottom of the shower was awash in a pale yellow film that seeped its way to the drain. But the damage was done, and she snapped back to reality as she realized she was soaked from crotch to toe, her legs raw and wet, small drops of urine rolled down her ankles sneaking past the shackles. In fact, she realized, she was soaked top to bottom, her hair was damp with sweat, her face and chest coated in tears and saliva, lubricant and urine from the waist down. She was a mess and her degradation and despair hit a new low. The shower floor was slick and her various effluence commingled into a slimy, unavoidable puddle under her bare feet. She was standing in a toilet and it started to smell that way too. While trying to ease the pressure on her wrists, it occurred to Sarah that to get the key to release herself, she would have to track the “milk” of her travails across her floors and carpets into the bedroom to the nightstand. The thought made her a little angry and she wondered for a moment if she could shower herself off while still bound, another first. While considering the options, her right foot slipped a little from its purchase and she found herself growling into her gag once again, tears flowing from the corners of her clenched eyes, as the clamps, still firmly gripping her tender skin, applied their talents as she slipped down. ...

Ellie was stuck, and she knew it right from the moment she slipped into her bonds. Now naked, tightly tied up, and very horny, she was in a bit of a fix. No rescue on the horizon, and even if there was a rescue, good God would that be embarrassing. How had she gotten into this mess? Ellie was an attractive girl, 5’2” with a slim build, and sandy colored hair with a great smile. She had been told she had a nice butt, but she already knew that. She also had a very nice rack, not overly large, but well proportioned to her body. She had heard some guys call her a “spinner”, and only found out much later what it meant. She was not sure she appreciated the rude comment, but the idea behind it intrigued her. In fact she was just awakening to that highly charged world of sex that would soon consume her summer. ...

(story continues from Submissive Position) Part 2 – Slutty Claudia Chapter 5: Claudia Kyle was enjoying his shower as he began getting ready for his second meeting with Jodie. His mind had wandered onto their last meeting, how sexy she looked and what would she wear tonight. This brought his mind around to what should he wear? Normally he would dress casually, not really thinking about what was suitable; this uncomplicated approach had always resulted in, even if he said it himself ‘a good look’. However tonight was different; he was now a ‘Dom’ therefore should he dress to reinforce this position? ...

I was what people would call a nobody. No ties to friends or close family, a small insignificant job. The type that you’d see on the news as the latest victim of some kidnapper. Except that I was such a nobody that there was no use in taking me. I was just your average everyday girl just coasting through life unnoticed. That was not to say I was a pale recluse hiding in the confines of my cell that some Realtor called a small apartment. I wasn’t the type to let my brain melt like that. I defiantly got out a lot, trips to the store or the near by lake to lay in the sand trying to ignore the felling that every guy was trying to peak and every woman was pridefully dismissing any feature that we both had. ...

On the side of my repair shop building is a large picture window that overlooks a small city park. Moving back and forth behind the counter looking out the window, you can see from the far left a parking area, then just to the right of that is a playground, which includes swings, a tall slide, a covered picnic area and a jungle gym. To the right of that are two paths that zigzag through a wooded area one of which crosses a couple of small bridges over drainage ditches. Just to the right of and behind that and one of the bridges is a large gazebo. Behind the gazebo is a large open ball field. From there and to the right and around behind a hill is another parking area that cannot be seen from my shop. ...

“Pull the laces tighter, Suzy. I want the smallest waist possible with this new corset”. “Okay, suck your breath in as much as possible, hold it and that should do it.” Suzy said as she put her knee up against Lisa’s back, let out a grunt and tugged the laces for all she was worth finally making the ends of Suzy’s corset meet. Quickly tying them off she exclaimed, “Wow! That’s the tightest corset I have ever seen you in. I bet that brought your waist down a full 5 inches! And look what it did to your breasts”! ...

Friday at work was a hectic day. The mainframe computer was down and the forecast was for it to be unavailable for the rest of the day. My department was being excused to leave by 10 AM. Lisa came by to let me know she expected to leave by 2 PM. She suggested we could play that afternoon in our guest house. Of course I readily agreed. At home I fixed a light lunch for myself, then gathered a few things in a gym bag and went out to the guest house to prepare. I stripped out of my work clothes and put them in a locking chest. I didn’t bother about locking it, Lisa would do that after she stripped and put her own street clothes in. I dumped everything from my bag out on the couch, then started dressing. First nylons, then garter belt, panties, bra, breast forms, blouse, short skirt, a wig, and high heeled pumps. I placed leather cuffs on my ankles and wrists. I padlocked those in place. I sat down on the couch and put on a blindfold. I put my hands behind me, passed a short length of chain through the wrist cuff D rings and used a small padlock to fix the chain. I was now virtually helpless. I wouldn’t dare try to go to the house dressed as I was and I was helpless to change clothes. I could only sit and wait for Lisa who I knew would have no intention of releasing me very soon. ...

Friday at work was a hectic day. The mainframe computer was down and the forecast was for it to be unavailable for the rest of the day. My department was being excused to leave by 10 AM. Lisa came by to let me know she expected to leave by 2 PM. She suggested we could play that afternoon in our guest house. Of course I readily agreed. At home I fixed a light lunch for myself, then gathered a few things in a gym bag and went out to the guest house to prepare. I stripped out of my work clothes and put them in a locking chest. I didn’t bother about locking it, Lisa would do that after she stripped and put her own street clothes in. I dumped everything from my bag out on the couch, then started dressing. First nylons, then garter belt, panties, bra, breast forms, blouse, short skirt, a wig, and high heeled pumps. I placed leather cuffs on my ankles and wrists. I padlocked those in place. I sat down on the couch and put on a blindfold. I put my hands behind me, passed a short length of chain through the wrist cuff D rings and used a small padlock to fix the chain. I was now virtually helpless. I wouldn’t dare try to go to the house dressed as I was and I was helpless to change clothes. I could only sit and wait for Lisa who I knew would have no intention of releasing me very soon. ...

This is how I met my girlfriend. She is a very fun loving girl, caring, and loves to enjoy life. We have been dating for a couple years now, and marrying once we both are out of college. One question everyone ask us is how we met, mostly we just say we met at a club and sat next to each other at the bar. That is not the truth of the matter, we did sit next to each other at a bar, but that was the night, after we met. How we really met is a much more interesting story, that we have kept secret for the years. ...

Not wanting to disappoint my husband and stay true to my promise that I would tie myself up for my husband’s complete enjoyment (see previous stories). I decided I would do some more shopping on the the internet. Since it was summer I decided I would order a black leather string bikini. I also wanted to try a new gag that was a little more comfortable and because my husband rarely removed it from my mouth once it was strapped in. Really the only time he would remove my ball gag was when he made me suck his cock. I decided I would order a 2" ball gag with a latex stretch strap. ...

Amy walked into the store a little sheepishly. It wasn’t her first time in the fetish shop. In fact, she had bought several things there before. But her modesty and quiet nature rose up just a bit every time she walked in. “How’s it going sweet thing?” asked the store’s owner. Melanie stepped out from the stockroom in bit of fetish glory wearing thigh high leather boots with a 4” heel and a leather version of the little black dress. It always struck Amy to see the little girl she met at school 20 years ago dressed like this. ...

April has been in a lot of bondage since she met Doug. They became life partners after an ambulance ride where he was her paramedic. That day sparked a relationship that has spanned 4 years, and one hell of a lot of bondage. She was even able to experience her ultimate bondage fantasy, being totally immobilized, unable to move, and completely isolated from the world. That adventure is chronicled in the story “Her Ultimate Bondage”. ...

The silence grew steadily closer as she fell into the sound of her own breathing. Her breathing and the blood coursing through her head were the only sounds she could hear. Blindfolded and with the air tube in her mouth as a gag, she was mute and lay in the wonderful, terrifying and thrilling darkness. The latex skin of the vac-bed covering her nose prevented all but the heavenly hint of latex in her nostrils. Chloe had grown to love two things: the sensual feel of latex as it caressed her skin, and sensory deprivation games of all sorts. The vac-bed offered the perfect combination of the two. Not that all of her senses were depriving her of stimulation; her sense of touch was most certainly working very well. The vibrating intruders in both her front and rear passages were causing sensations that he was powerless to control and she wasn’t sure whether she would have wished it any other way. ...

Part 1 My beautiful wife and I are renovating our house by the lake. To save money at first, my wife did the work herself but, it cost a lot to finish the jobs. Then she hired the trades and that cost even more because with extra workers, she could do what seemed like endless additional jobs. I came home the other night to a new twist to an old renovation idea. My wife wanted to hire a general contractor who could hire even more expensive trades and do even more and more jobs. “All she really wanted” was to remove the roof from the house and replace it with the one my wife said that she “always really wanted” and it will take only 8 working days and a lot of money. Needless to say I said “No way!” I would be working like a slave to this construction job and I couldn’t see any reason to give in…. ...

“…any act by which severe pain or suffering, whether physical or mental, is intentionally inflicted on a person for such purposes as obtaining from her, or a third person, information or a confession, punishing her for an act she or a third person has committed or is suspected of having committed, or intimidating or coercing her or a third person, or for any reason based on discrimination of any kind, when such pain or suffering is inflicted by or at the instigation of or with the consent or acquiescence of a public official or other person acting in an official capacity.” source wikipedia ...

continued from part 1 Part 2 I love living with my new husband, Thomas, who I didn’t say his name in my last story. We moved out of our apartment, finally, and got a nice country home. We lived in a wooded area and have a tall wooden fence in our back yard for Elexa, our golden retriever, to play. My parents gave us a large amount of money as a wedding gift to pay for our honeymoon. We didn’t use much of it and used the rest to make a basement dungeon. ...

Dotty traveled frequently and found an outlet for her overactive libido while she traveled. She was a mere 27 years old and nicely proportioned. She was attractive, if she worked at it. Actually, she had a very nice figure, and was quite beautiful when naked, but her direct manner and cold approach to interpersonal interactions put most people off. She knew her profession, and was an excellent company representative, but any contact beyond that was nothing she sought out or responded to. She was often called a “cold bitch” behind her back. ...

My clothes were scattered halfway across the mountain, and I couldn’t find any of them. Not only that I had also lost the keys to the chains I wore. I was in big trouble. It had seemed so easy, coming up here. I carried the chains I meant to use in todays bondage game, taking off an item of clothing every once and a while as I walked up the mountain, until naked and totally alone I could go deep into the woods and put on my chains. I had looked forward to the struggle to reclaim my clothing, the keys for the chains left back in my car. ...

Emma was tired, no, exhausted would be more accurate. It was nearly four o’clock in the morning yet sleep was the last thing on her mind. She had not moved all night yet her arms and legs were telling her that she had been on a cross-trainer at the gym continuously for several hours. Of course such a thing would be impossible. For a start the gym shut at ten, and secondly there were safeguards that prevented you from using the machine for more than thirty minutes without a rest. Emma was not at the gym. She was lying on the floor in the lounge of her parents’ home, naked and hog-tied, a ball gag preventing anything but the faintest of mews. The house was empty of all other living beings. Her parents were away for the weekend, due home in a few hours. The thought of being found by them was the only thing on her mind, that and the desperate search of a means of escape. The feint intermittent buzzing at her groin was the only distraction. ...

My life has been an almost perfect life. I’ve been an A, B student my whole life and graduated college as a physical therapist. My boyfriend of two years asked me to marry him a few months back and we planned a spring wedding. I wanted an April wedding and of course he agreed. Come to find out he has been saving up his money from when he was a child to pay for college and had ten thousand left over. My family owned a farm and was rich and between them we were planning a perfect wedding. Today is the two year anniversary of when we started dating and one month before the wedding, lets plan something special. ...

The day of the match arrived and Mike & Lisa were at our house for lunch. My husband, Tom is an avid Manchester United fan and his friend Mike supports Manchester City. For today’s big city derby we had all decided to mix bondage and football. Although Lisa and I aren’t big football fans we were both up for the idea ! Mike and Tom had got tickets for the match and would leave us girls at home to watch the game on TV - but there were a number of conditions ! The idea would be that Lisa and I would support our husband’s teams with the losing couple ending up in bondage and at the mercy of the other couple. A draw would mean that one of each couple would be in bondage. A 0-0 draw would see Mike & Tom trussed up, but a score draw would mean that Lisa and I would be tied. ...

Author’s Note: This story is the sequel to Mother/Daughter Self Bondage. To get an insight into the characters you may wish to read it prior to this one. Part 2: The aftermath Mom and I had a talk about our sexual fantasies after I composed myself from my recent self bondage. She told me she got into bondage when she was married to Dad, and when the divorce was official she started to learn self bondage. Most of it was through trial and error. She look at me and asked me when did I started. ...

(story continues from Laura and Maggie 4: The Reckoning) Story posted with author’s permission. Authors note: This story is obviously a fantasy and includes some practices which should not be imitated. Play safe! Laura and Maggie 5: Stalk Like An Egyptian Part 1: Scratching An Annoying Itch. Laura’s nose had started to itch about ten minutes ago. She grimaced as the annoying sensation continued across the top of her nostrils. She tried once more to blow upwards to soothe the annoying sensation but as previously the effect was minimal if at all. She rolled her eyes and swore – or at least tried to, but all that happened was a new consignment of drool slid slowly from her wide-apart lips and joined the spider web of spittle linking her head to breasts, thighs and ultimately the floor. ...

Tasha walked at a steady pace her stiletto heels clip clopping in perfect rhythm. She hardly glanced at the familiar surroundings, pairs of houses, each slightly different, staring silently back at her. Who knows what secrets lay behind those rose curtains or the bright red door? The lawn that had become overgrown, the house with ever changing brightly coloured hanging baskets, the unmoving caravan, the iron gates that did not quite meet properly. The wall with missing coppice stone. Mr Franklin must have a new car. The twitch of curtains at no 54, that woman really should get a life! Just another street in another town or city? ...

I’ve been thinking about creating self bondage session that would leave me completely immobile for an hour and force me to maintain some type of discomfort or slight agony the whole time, or else face some type of severe punishment. And in the last couple of weeks the pieces all started coming together. I’ve been into self bondage for over a decade, I’m an addict. I also have an absolute morbid fear that someone will find out about it. All my sessions happen without any kind of safe person, so I plan everything out and use a check list beforehand to be safe. All my release mechanisms are either based on a frozen water release, or some type of electromechanical lock that would release if the power were to go out or a timer shuts off. I’ve also created a hidden room in my basement and turned it into my own personal dungeon. Anybody going into my basement wouldn’t even know the room existed. It’s a fully furnished dungeon, has it’s own temperature control, and is completely soundproof. This is where all the fun happens. ...

The Crate Part 4: Selfbound slave by Edward Quadrio M/f; D/s; sbf; leather; steel; oral; toys; cons; X continued from part three Part 4: Selfbound slave “With the presents you have sent I think I finally realize what you’re talking about. It is in that context that I wish to be yours”. “Sub you’ve made this conversation very simple. Wear the new jewelry as you please, I’ll be home soon and we’ll talk about the rest”. ...

Hi to all whom have enjoyed my stories in the past. It has been a very long time since I have been able to submit anything. I hope this will meet your approval as well. It is a 2 part fantasy. I do not recommend any one try anything I have written. Most is probably impossible anyway but I feel I should make it clear just the same. My writing is fictional enjoyment only. Thank you ...

Hi to all whom have enjoyed my stories in the past. It has been a very long time since I have been able to submit anything. I hope this will meet your approval as well. It is a 2 part fantasy. I do not recommend any one try anything I have written. Most is probably impossible anyway but I feel I should make it clear just the same. My writing is fictional enjoyment only. Thank you ...

Holly carefully heated the nylon rope knot over the stove. She got it hot enough to be sticky, but not catch fire. That’s just right, now the knot can never be untied. She was tired of the knot slipping or opening when she was playing ‘her game’. Six loops will easily fit her wrists. When she slide a zip-tie over the loops, it made a perfect cinch that would hold her hands comfortably without release until she cut the zip with the side cutters. She made a similar loop for her ankles. ...

It was Saturday night and Lisa had agreed to be my slave. While she showered, I carefully picked out what I wanted her to wear. I relaxed on the bed while I watched her dress. First was the garter belt and stockings, then the G-string panties and a lacy bra that showed her nipples. A pair of low heeled shoes, a white blouse and a short black skirt just reaching her stockings completed her clothing. The last few items were wrist and ankle cuffs, a collar and blindfold and her penis gag. Once she had those on, I locked the buckles of the cuffs, then locked the d-rings of the wrist cuffs together behind her with a short length of chain, and locked her gag. I attached a leash to her collar and led her outside through the back door. ...

As long as she could remember, Mary Jane was fascinated by stories of ladies in distress, bound or otherwise, in predicaments that rendered them helpless and vulnerable. She had plenty of fantasies as she got older, and sometimes acting them out. She was reasonably pretty, but shy. She was curvy without any excess weight, but only had B-cup breasts. She had red hair and that creamy skin redheads have. Both her parents worked during the day; so during summer break, she was usually home alone. While at college, there were plenty of other distractions, but during the summer, she was on her own. Mary was an only child, but found plenty of things to do to stay busy. These were the times when she began to explore her fantasies. After her parents left for work, she would go into the basement, where it was cooler and more private. There was a small TV and a couch. Over in the far end of the basement was her father’s worktable with various tools. ...

I lay there face down on the floor, contemplating my situation whenever a clear thought could work it’s way through the distractions. There’s a risk with waiting too long between sessions when one is a self bondage addict… Hours earlier I had been shopping in the mall again. I rarely purchase anything on these trips, just wander the stores. I’d done almost the same thing a week before, but as any addict knows, you have to push things a little further the next time. Preparations at home had included me getting into my PVC bodysuit again. The fit is so tight that it leaves marks on my upper arms and thighs, where the cuffs are, that don’t fade for hours. Starting the zipper at the back of my neck has gotten easier with practice, and using a shoe string to pull it down my back and up between my legs is a practiced struggle. In the front at bellybutton height is the D-ring where a lock will secure the zipper later on. The key goes into the metal toolbox with another key. To hide my rather strange garment from the public, a heavy wool skirt and thick sweater over a t-shirt. I can hide the PVC from view, but I can’t hide the sounds it makes.. ...

continued from part one_ Part Two Chapter 3: The Package It had been two days since Ed left. And Maryann found herself in totally perplexed. All she knew is that when he got back he would find her wanting and willing to be his any way he want it. She spent most of the time wandering between her house and his. Her attire had become a combination of stylish skirts and blouses along with at least 4 inch heels. ...

This story is fictional. If this is to be posted on another site keep the authors name on the story. Living in a small town where everyone knows everyone can be good and bad at the same time. Your neighbors always keep their eyes on you to try to keep you from danger. The bad side is you have almost no privacy. If you walk through your house in a towel because your laundry room is on the other side of your house they know. I hate not having any privacy which means no fun playing games. I just want to try something new. I got into bondage when I was a preteen. I also was a sailors daughter so I knew how to tie knots. I just wanted to do some self bondage and try it out. With no privacy I couldn’t even get some toys without a neighbor seeing. And even if I had the toys to add to the mood I had no place to do it. ...

Several days ago, acting upon suggestion, I stopped at the local office supply store and picked up several bags of rubber bands in varying lengths and widths and a ball of extra-strong nylon packing twine. Arriving home I started preparing for my next ordeal. (Preparation and anticipation is half the fun!) First I dug out a box of dual-end snap-clips that I had purchased at a flea market. They’ve really come in ‘handy’ in my bondage play. (I wish I knew what they were called. I call them dog-clips because they remind me of the clips you find on dog leashes.) Next I stripped and put on my Bondage belt. This belt is about 3 inches wide and has D-rings attached at strategic locations . Then I tied some twine to two of the dog-clips and snapped them to the buckle and the D-ring in back. I adjusted the length of twine so that it was R-E-A-L-L-Y snug between the cheeks of my bum and along the length of my slit. ...

After making a New Year’s resolution to my husband (see a Special New Years Resolution) that I would find a creative way to tie myself up and he could take full advantage of me. I would be a totally helpless package for his sexual pleasure and I would do this every month as part of my 2009 resolution. Our marriage has never been better since I started doing self bondage for my husband. ...

Fiction: A 52 year old nerd marries a 19 year old girl, unaware of her selfbondage obsession. Described from the husband’s point-of-view. You could say that I had an extended childhood. Or you could say that I was late to physically mature. Either way, I was by far the smallest kid in my class. Physically I was at least a year or two behind the others. Other kids my age found me an easy target for bullying. Even the girls towered head and shoulders above me and probably weighed twice as much. They didn’t want anything to do with me. Being the youngest in my large family didn’t help either. It was impossible to develop a lasting friendship with any kid my own age. ...

Fiction: A 52 year old nerd marries a 19 year old girl, unaware of her selfbondage obsession. Described from the husband’s point-of-view. You could say that I had an extended childhood. Or you could say that I was late to physically mature. Either way, I was by far the smallest kid in my class. Physically I was at least a year or two behind the others. Other kids my age found me an easy target for bullying. Even the girls towered head and shoulders above me and probably weighed twice as much. They didn’t want anything to do with me. Being the youngest in my large family didn’t help either. It was impossible to develop a lasting friendship with any kid my own age. ...

At the University Amy and Cindy were getting ready for the weekend. Cindy was going home to see her parents for the weekend, and Amy was going away with her boyfriend on a special trip. Cindy packed up her car and then headed for home. Amy went to her last class of the day. Cindy was about an hour and a half out when she got the call form her parents. They were going to the hospital to see Great Aunt May. The doctors said she would not make it thought the week. They told Cindy they loved her and that they would see her the next time she was in. Cindy said she was going back to school and that she loved them too. ...

This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it. “Pass me the specimen box”. Carol lifted the new species of fern carefully from the ground. She had discovered the new plant within the first three hours of a new expedition. She had only just begun her internship and she was already proving herself with the team. Carol seemed to have the uncanny ability to identify a plant with the shortest of glances. When she was a small child, vacationing with her parents in Brazil, she had ingested a poisonous plant. They were far from help and she can still remember how quickly she was getting sick. Their guide, a local man, walked into the vegetation and returned with a fist full of bright green leaves. The man squeezed the juice from the leaves into her mouth and made her swallow. She remembered how a few drops of the bitter plant seemed to instantly stop the pain. From that day forward, she had a new devotion and respect for plants. ...

All this began when I found a magazine lying in a ditch on the lane near my parents house when I was 15. This kinda scared me, that people actually did this sort of thing, so I just hide the magazine, forgetting about it for two or three years until I was clearing out a box in my room. Looking through it I wandered what is was like to be held captive like they were in the pictures, totally helpless at the mercy of whoever came along. I had been handcuffed before by a previous boyfriend and it was kind of exciting, but not for long, I wanted more, unfortunately he didn’t. ...

Abby’s husband was stuck, grounded in Chicago due to the snowstorm. She was starting to get horney. She was expecting him to get home two days ago, but due to Murphy’s Law everything had gone wrong. She had just got off the phone with him and he had been teasing her with what he was going to do to her when he got home. She was lying back in bed with her hand stroking her pussy. Abby decided she would have to get a lover for tonight. ...

continues from part two Caught Part 3 Hi, Its Don again. It’s Saturday morning about ten, we’ve had breakfast and I’m out on the patio relaxing, naked of course, and trying to figure out if I really want to clean the pool or let it wait until tomorrow. Janie comes out and asks if I had any plans for this morning. I said no and asked what she wanted to do. ...

During a pre New Year’s party I overheard my husband making a joke to a recently engaged man, “How do you cure a nymphomaniac? You marry her.” After we left the party I told my husband I had overheard his joke. “I hope you don’t feel that way dear?” He became nervous and looked away from me. “I want you to level with me.” “Well you did ask, honey you are a very beautiful women inside and out, but since we have been married we don’t seem to have sex as much and the spontaneity just isn’t there, like it use to be.” ...

This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it. Claire was a five foot five, twenty seven year old with long black hair. She loved her perfect athletic body. She worked out every chance she could to maintain it. She was not shallow, but she liked her image in mirrors while she was having intercourse. The better she looked, the better she enjoyed the experience. She was a sex addict, always occupied with ways she could get the next, biggest high. Bondage played the biggest part. ...

I am new not only to story submission, but to all things bondage as well. My best friend came upon this site and ordered me to peruse the stories and send him the ones that intrigued me. Little did I know how quickly they would be used against me!! Being such good friends, he wants to be sure he gives me everything I need to make me happy and fulfilled. Oh and I should mention that earlier this year, in a moment of passion and weakness, I did agree to be his slave!! As his slave, I was instructed to write a detailed account of my adventure last Friday for all to read. ...

also appears trashcan stories Times are tough. Perhaps that goes without saying, but for Delia and Jim, it was doubly true. They’d both just been laid off. They’d met quite a few years back at a local bondage club, and had hit it off immediately. Both Delia and Jim were switches, and their kinks overlapped in many different, wonderful ways, but like everyone, there were a few kinks they didn’t totally share. Both were totally into bondage, but Jim was into latex, and Delia didn’t really have a thing for it. Her kink of kinks was objectificaiton. She loved being turned into an object - furniture, art, or her deepest most secret kink, trash. ...

Times are tough. Perhaps that goes without saying, but for Delia and Jim, it was doubly true. They’d both just been laid off. They’d met quite a few years back at a local bondage club, and had hit it off immediately. Both Delia and Jim were switches, and their kinks overlapped in many different, wonderful ways, but like everyone, there were a few kinks they didn’t totally share. Both were totally into bondage, but Jim was into latex, and Delia didn’t really have a thing for it. Her kink of kinks was objectificaiton. She loved being turned into an object - furniture, art, or her deepest most secret kink, trash. ...

Times are tough. Perhaps that goes without saying, but for Delia and Jim, it was doubly true. They’d both just been laid off. They’d met quite a few years back at a local bondage club, and had hit it off immediately. Both Delia and Jim were switches, and their kinks overlapped in many different, wonderful ways, but like everyone, there were a few kinks they didn’t totally share. Both were totally into bondage, but Jim was into latex, and Delia didn’t really have a thing for it. Her kink of kinks was objectificaiton. She loved being turned into an object - furniture, art, or her deepest most secret kink, trash. ...

It was a dark and stormy night. I sat by the fire reading a boring bookas thunder rolled in the distance. Suddenly the lights flickered and in a blink the power went off. The warm glow from the fireplace made eerie shadows on the walls. I lit several candles and sat them around the room. Too dark now to read, I begin thinking about all the selfbondage I had done and wondered what new mischief to get myself into. A plan begin to form in my head and I could feel the excitement building as I focused in on one of the candles, sitting in its large brass holder. ...

Its summer and so hot. The breeze is hot. The ground is hot. I am horny and hot. A perfect day for bondage and later a perfect night. I trudged up the slope behind the house and into the woods, working up a good sweat. Beads of perspiration made my naked body glisten in the sun and I didn’t really care. This was my day to get down and dirty. Literally dirty. ...

My Husband is the most difficult man in the world to shop for. Every time I buy him something he always returns it. I always ask him what would he like for Christmas and his responses is ‘just you dear’. This always involves me naked, in a garter belt with stockings on completely available for his pleasure. Last Christmas I hogtied and ball gagged myself (see last year story Santa"s Toy Bag at self bondage) and he took the entire day to unwrap me. I had the most powerful orgasms of my life, holding true its better to give then to receive._ ...

I was returning from an early closing on a piece of property that had come in and had turned it around quickly which meant the profit was going to be very nice. I own and operate my own real estate company - Rose Reality. It’s small but it’s doing very well, I believe it’s due to the fact I can give each client that personal feel when we deal with them. ...

The branches on the tree outside his window swayed in time to the rhythm of the cold winter wind as he drew his curtains on suburbia, shutting out the glare from the street lighting. He sat down in front of the television, waiting to be entertained by the one-eyed monster staring unblinkingly at him in the corner of the room. He sipped his cup of Earl Grey tea slowly, savouring the flavour, when her heard the doorbell ring. ...

I am the original author of this story and you may use it as long as you do not charge it and give me credit for it. (OPENING SCENE) Very tight shot of a woman’s hands typing at a computer keyboard. (Next shot) Camera pulling back. Woman sitting at a computer. The room is dark except for a light on the table where the computer is . The light is directed onto the keyboard. ...

Sara was lying in bed watching TV. “100 channels and not a damn thing to watch.” She got up and went to her closet. “I know what can keep me busy.” She opened the door in the back of the closet and stepped into her playroom. Her ex boyfriend had been an engineer and loved to build things. So Sara had him turn the third bedroom into a private playroom. They closed off the normal door and cut one in through the back of the closet. “This is in case I have you on the hook and we get company.” Was his comment for doing it that way? ...

Author’s note: Sometimes I see a picture and I almost immediately come up with a story for it so from the “A thousand words” genre is the picture. (see below) Erin stumbled in her 6” heels but managed to maintain her balance. Even if she wanted to take them off, she couldn’t; the padlocks on them saw to that. She’d started a self bondage session when a streak of lightening and the roll of thunder gave her an idea to add to the thrill. ...

from the Halloween special 2008 Lisa just shut off the TV. She just loves those ghost hunting shows, especially on Halloween. It’s about 10:00PM, and the kids have stopped ringing the doorbell a few hours ago. With a big stretch as she gets off the couch, the butterflies stir in her belly. Tonight is her planned adventure. The house, or you could call it a manor, just beyond the turn of the street, about a quarter-mile away, has long-rumored to be haunted. What with the spiked iron fence, broken windows and gables galore, it fits the typical horror story house to a tee. No one’s lived there for years. Perfect for her self-bondage game. ...

My wife and I include bondage in our sex life to make it a bit more interesting, and at times it can bring surprises into our life. Around our house, things are pretty routine each day, with me getting up around 6:00 am, going down stairs for my bowl of cereal, and making a pot of coffee, then it’s off to work for me. My wife comes down stairs about 6:45 am, pours a cup of coffee, and eats her bowl of cereal. ...

I’m a police officer, a blond girl in my late 20s, and I am single by choice. I am very career oriented, taking extra training courses and continuing my education in law enforcement. I like my job and I work hard at it, often putting in extra hours after my shift is over. Being a girl in a male-dominated profession, I have to be a bit of a “ball-buster”. I may not be model material but I look good in uniform, and the other cops are always trying to hit on me. Most of them are married, and I prefer not to date my colleagues anyway, so my social life is a little slow. ...

I’ve been into self bondage for most of my life, (a very long time) because I’ve never had an enthusiastic partner. My spouse would participate some years ago, but didn’t like it, so I just do it myself. Over the years I’ve gotten pretty good at all kinds of positions, including chair ties, and hogties. The weakness in my hogties, were the wrist tie, which I didn’t like to attach to my ankles because they tended to tear up my wrists too much when I got violent trying to get free and because the wrist to ankle tie was not tight enough. Enter the rope ratchet. It worked pretty good, but lately I thought up a different twist. ...

Sara had just finished her night shift at work. She was usually beat after her long shift but for some reason she was really feeling good today. She got home before Martin had gotten up and she thought she would see if she could make him late for work, using her feminine charms. She snuck into the house and wrote him a note telling him to look in the basement before leaving the house today. ...

I am the author of this story; you may share this story, just give me credit. My name is Samantha and I’m in my early 30’s, and have long straight blond hair. I’m single, I’m attractive, slim, a little on the tall side, and I love self-bondage. I am well to do and I am widely known in the broadcast business. Now, on with my story. I had the next three days off and was returning from an errand to the hardware store when I decided to take the long way home just for the fun of it. The weather was great and I was enjoying the ride home. As I drove along I noticed a Salvation Army store was open. ...

Preface This story is extracted from the manuscript autobiography of a woman who called herself C. A previous extract, called “Three Roles With Jim”, is posted elsewhere. You do not need to read that story in order to appreciate this one. The chapter in the book in which this story appears was titled “Avonbridge Mall” but I have taken the liberty of giving this story a catchier title. C was vague about timing, but I think this story probably took place two or three years after her experience with Jim when she was in her late 20s or very early 30s. The only thing you need to know is that C regarded her mind as being inhabited by two or three independent entities. The one she refers to as S was subconscious and was sensual and somewhat sadistic. The entity E was a conscious one and was emotional and erotic. C herself was quite rational, but was strongly influenced by the other entities. ...

I picked up an old wooden police night stick at a yard sale. I know it is an older model simply because it is made of hardwood (new police nightsticks are made of fiberglass). It is a little more than 4 centimeters in diameter and when I got it home I sawed it off to about 25 centimeters long. I sanded down the rough edges and shined up the beautiful black color, and immediately the nightstick and I became very good friends. ...

A long time ago, back when I was a teenager, I started experimenting with bondage. Not that I knew what it was at the time, back then there was no internet to bring us together, and the small town I grew up in was part of America’s heartland. Still, the fascination of being tied up still took hold, and was fueled by the easy access I had to that most common of bondage devices, handcuffs. My Dad was a cop, still is as a matter of fact, and I used to sneak his spare set of handcuffs away and use them on myself, imagining all kinds of bondage adventures. ...

I was reading on my front porch when I heard the letter carrier’s old car stop at my mailbox. I looked up from my book and felt a surge of hope. Maybe a letter from Bob had arrived at last! I hadn’t heard from him for so long! The only things about the city I really miss out here on the farm are the Internet and e-mail. I ran down the long gravel driveway to the mailbox and eagerly opened it. Yes! there was a letter, and it was from him! I tore open the envelope, extracted the single page of lined notebook paper, and read the hand-written words. ...

My name is Carolyn James. I am presently twenty four years of age. What follows is a compilation of my personal diary from the age of thirteen to about age nineteen. It is a fairly detailed description of my experiences in self imposed bondage and personal pain infliction. I am certain there are others who participate in this type of sexual deviance ( deviance meaning only different ) therefore I sincerely hope they enjoy this personal account of my pains and pleasures. For those who think me to be crazy, evil, or just plain out of my mind, be careful to keep concealed whatever secret fantasies you have ( we all have them ) otherwise you might really screw up and cause yourself some real pleasure. ...

Ten o’clock. Night was falling but Carol easily found the usual place and stopped the car, turning off her lights once the post was in view. Calmly she got out of the car, carrying a small ring of keys and placed the ring gently on a hook in the post, careful not to make too much noise although there was nobody else around that she could see; the airport was not far, the freeway was off in the distance and the weekend drag strip was not far from where she stood. Sure enough, there were not very many people out in this part of town at this time of night so she felt it was okay to proceed with her plans as she had twice before. ...

continued from part three Part 4 My name is Kelly. This is the story of my quest for what I call my golden cocoon. I have already told you how I realized I was different because after a spanking as a child it would sometimes be like I was enveloped in a warm cocoon. As an adult I am seeking how to recapture that wonderful, warm feeling. I finally found my cocoon with the help of my uncle and his wonderful self-controlled, bondage pain and pleasure machine. I also learned that the secret was that the pain or humiliation had to be inevitable, but I had to ultimately cause it or control it. In other words, I learned that I was a self-bondage pain slut. In this final section to my story, I discover just how addicting my yearning for the golden cocoon actually is and am taught how to control it. ...

Click, click, click! With the final click of the handcuff, I was ready for my vacation. The front door to the apartment was left unlocked, blindfold in place, ankles hobbled by a short chain, gag comfortably securing any loud protests, and the cuffs locking my arms helplessly behind my back. Everything was in order or at least it had better be sitting on the carpet in front of my door naked as the day I was born. This was the start of my two-week vacation and I couldn’t wait. Sometime between 9 PM Friday and 3 AM Saturday morning two or more people would open my door, sexually enjoy my body, and drag me off to share me with their friends. ...

Part 2 My name is Kelly. This is the story of my quest for what I call my golden cocoon. I have already told you how I realized I was different because after a spanking as a child it would sometimes be like I was enveloped in a warm cocoon. As an adult I am seeking how to recapture that wonderful, warm feeling. I ended up on my Uncle Jack’s ranch in Arizona. Actually, Uncle Jack is a writer and the ranch is what is left of the family ranch. It is out in the middle of nowhere 50 miles from a small town. While Uncle Jack was away for the weekend, I tried some self-bondage that went strangely wrong and I ended up hanging from a beam thirty feet in the air outside the hayloft door to the barn. I was naked. My hands were in leather cuffs chained together above my head. The middle of the chain was tied to two ropes which went up through a pulley on the beam and originally had been pulled tight by two bales of hay. Unfortunately, the two bales knocked over a whole bunch of other bales and the ropes got buried in a pile of hay bales and couldn’t release like they were supposed to. Not only that, the additional weight pulled me out of the barn. Luckily, the two beams that my ankles were tied to were dragged out with me and so I ended up looking like some naked damsel in distress walking the plank out of the second story of my Uncle’s barn. ...

Janine smiled as she gazed on the device in front of her. As usual, her slave had done a wonderful job. If, she thought, it actually worked. The device in question seemed simple enough. A padded board rested at a 45 degree angle. Near each corner, a lined leather loop emerged. A fifth loop, about two thirds of the way up, held a penis gag. Further down, three small trap doors were visible. Below the bottom straps, a board extended from the pad. A mirror mounted in the ceiling allowed anyone laying on the pad to see their reflection. ...

Part 1 My name is Kelly. I am 28 years old, brunette, about 5’ 6" tall, and I weigh 132 lbs. I have some curves, but I think I am closer to skinny than voluptuous. I wanted to post my story on line, but when it comes to writing, I really suck, so I am telling my story to my friend [The Technician], and he is putting in all the right words and stuff. How I met him is a story all to itself, but I think I will let him tell that one some other day. ...

Chapter 1 - The Dressing Up Angie woke-up slowly, knowing that also if the alarm clock that was ringing was set to eight o’clock on the morning, she had still a lot of time to wash and dress herself, take a cab and arrive at the airport to take the plane for Tokyo. “Mmmmm, I have still quite three hours. The flight is at eleven thirty. I hope not to find too much traffic on the road…” she thought, throwing off the light green rubber bedclothes, that felt on the floor with a slightly rustling sound. ...

Chapter 2 - An Unexpected Encounter Angelina entered slowly into the departure building thirty minutes after she leaved the taxi driver. Also if the air conditioning was humming furiously on the background, the temperature inside the terminal was quite hot, and the stale air hit the girl with a warm punch on her face. “Wow. I have to remember to avoid to flights during Summer… It’s too hot here. I will be melted in a pool of sweat and plastic before arriving at the check in…” she smiled as much as she could, searching for the monitors where it was indicated the check-in rows for her flight. ...

Part 1 - The Journey begins… The last light of the day was fading from the sky when Susan pulled into the small factory parking lot forty miles from her home. She had timed things rather well, considering all the stops she had made on the drive up, and for the first time that day fully realized just what she was doing. It was madness, totally insane and dangerous, and if she didn’t end up arrested… or even worse, assaulted, she would be pretty surprised. And yet, how long had she been planning this? Three years, maybe more. Time needed to test out certain ideas, work out kinks, and get up her courage. Time needed to make sure that she was as prepared for this, her most difficult self bondage adventure ever, as she could be! It had been a long time coming and she was ready… or at least hoped so. ...

Part 2 - Fear or pain! Voices. Susan awoke to a panic because she thought she heard voices. The day was very bright despite the cover she was under, and that fooled her for a moment into thinking that she was completely exposed. So she froze like a frightened deer while her tired brain tried to catch up with her fast beating heart. There WERE voices, but not very close. Far enough away that Susan was able to relax and calm down a little. She lifted her head and took a careful look around, but she seemed safe in her little sanctuary which made her a little happier. The voices sounded like boys, not men. But not young boys either. Whoever they were they seemed to be having a good time, yelling and joking with each other. And there was also another sound, splashing water. Susan figured that they had to be in the river or close too it. So that meant they weren’t that far after all. ...

Part 3 - The Farmhouse Susan had never been much of a one for swearing, but stress can bring out the worst in a person, as well as the best. She swore because she felt so stupid mistaking a farm house driveway for a regular gravel road, but the best in her at least made her whisper instead of shout. With dawn breaking slowly in the east, Susan got off the road and tried to find some cover in the trees that all but surrounded the farm yard she had stumbled into. She thought that maybe, if she was lucky, she could sneak past this family and make a break for the river which had to be back there somewhere. But images of her hobbling slowly across a plowed field in her eight inch chain were too scary to contemplate. She could hardly make a mad dash to safety! ...

Part 4 - Caught! Susan was dreaming. It was a dream she had many times in her life, with variations. She was in her old high school, or a dream reality version at the very least. Most often in her high school dreams she was late for class or couldn’t find it, and that was the case this time. She thought she knew what class she was supposed to be at, but it never turned out to be the right one. To make things worse, for some reason her hands were handcuffed behind her back, and at some point in the dream she had lost her top. She felt embarrassed to be so exposed to the other students, but no one seemed to pay much attention to her. Even topless and handcuffed she felt like an outsider. But she had to find her class, and no one would help her! ...

The sun is hot today at almost 30 degrees and the sea is lovely and clear, at least as well as I can see from my hotel window. My name is Jodie and I am on vacation in Alanya, Turkey, the first time I have ever been abroad, having decided to take a gap year from university. Something rather different has happened to me and it all started a week ago when I had found quite an amazing little place. It was a dimly lit shop, a few steps below road level on a dusty side street, 5km out of the main town. The shopkeeper, an old grey haired man was eager for a sale as it was still very early in the holiday season and even the hotel only had 8 or so guests. Up to now he had not had much trade and the price we agreed was quite a bargain for hand made goods. I handed him the money after explaining what it was I wanted and after looking at me oddly a few times he said to come back tomorrow between 5pm and 6pm. His trade is hand made leather goods with the leather being some of the softest buttery quality I have ever felt and the smell of leather in his shop was so overpowering it was almost sensual, the old tools and vintage sewing machine showed their years of use. His English was not too bad but it was better to show him pictures of what I wanted rather than try to explain. I had ordered an ankle length made to measure lockable hobble skirt, leather lace up blouse and a lace up leather hood with no eye holes, all custom sized to have a snug fit. I already had my 6 inch laced boots and some other goodies back at the hotel and had found the perfect place to try a bit of self bondage while here. I slept well that night locked into my 6 inch boots, locked leather wrist cuffs behind my back and a ball gag that I keep handy dreaming of my new clothes. I have been into self bondage for a few years since one of my boyfriends used to tie me for sex, we split up but I had found a craving to be bound. The next morning I decided to make a visit to the city while I was waiting for my new leather things, so I left the hotel and made my way by bus to the centre of the main town. The harbour was a short walk from the town and that’s when I saw the castle. I had seen it when on the coach from the airport to the hotel, but being up close and seeing the size of the castle was something else. The castle was made of old stone and marble and the tourist areas were very impressive, however the bits I wanted to see though were not on open access, the old dungeons. You could get to the dungeons by foot at the right time of day but people rarely ventured there as the path wasn’t very safe and if the tide rose then you were trapped there until the tide dropped later in the day. The dungeons were very well preserved with their large heavy iron doors and iron rings in the walls that must have been there for hundreds of years. You could tell that they were strong and wouldn’t yield easily, I held onto one of the rings in the wall and pulled myself up off the ground easily without the ring giving way. I tried one of the dungeon doors to see if it would move but it was stuck solid on its old hinges so I tried one of the others, there were about 6 in all. It moved… It was very heavy and difficult but it was moving. I opened and closed it a few times to make sure the lock didn’t catch and making my plans safer. I figured I would have about 8 hours between tides from when I set myself up and when I could escape. If I missed the tide then I would be trapped here for another 8 hours till the tide was low enough to get out again once I had managed to free myself from my bondage. What would be worse is that some of the things I would be wearing can’t be removed without a key that would be left in my hotel room. This thought excited me and I had to consciously control myself from wanting to play with myself there and then. On the way back from the castle I collected my new leather items and really hoped they did not disappoint me. I had worn my swimsuit to the shop so I could try the items on. I already had a pair of 5 inch lace up shoes on so the skirt would look right, these had little padlocked ankle straps and the key for these was, as usual, back at the hotel. I got lots of propositions while walking through the streets from the castle to the shop as shoes like I was wearing are not exactly common. He greeted me with a glass of apple tea and asked me to sit. I sat on an old rocking chair and couldn’t wait to see the things I had bought. First he brought out the blouse, I tried it on as he laced me into it and it fitted perfectly, he had also cut the front to hold my breasts in tight, very tight. Next came the skirt, black lamb’s leather hobble, a couple of eyelets at the waist to lock it if needed and a zip from the knees to the bottom of the skirt to make the hobble allowing just 6 inch steps. The zip was also lockable through an eyelet. I slid into it and zipped it closed with the button at the top. I stood up and zipped it closed around my ankles. I couldn’t walk at all except for small dainty 6 inch steps and the shop keeper gave me a different kind of smile. Lastly I tried the hood, it was a very close fit and he had padded the eyes to make it more comfortable once laced tightly, this also had a couple of eyelets at the bottom of the lacing for a small luggage type lock. Then as he laced me into this I was starting to have odd thoughts. I am in a leather shop, can’t move, and hooded… Hmmmmm I felt him pull at the very bottom of the hood and I heard a padlock close through similar eyelets that were on the waistband of the skirt. I panicked and tried to pull away but he had his arm securely around my waist and deftly put another lock through the eyelets on the waistband of the skirt. I was trapped. This wasn’t quite what I had in mind… Actually it was exactly what I had in mind only by myself and with a little bit more. Then came something I hadn’t expected, I had been shouting at him and begging him to release me but he asked me to be calm and he would give me a surprise and to shut me up he clipped a leather plate to the front of the hood with a 2 inch ball forced into my mouth. It wasn’t till later I saw that the plate was held in place by press studs in each corner and a couple of small padlock posts, one on each side of the hood that went through the plate and made it impossible to remove without a key. I hadn’t asked or hinted for these extra things and then shortly after he released me with a smile. “You like ball,” he said with a devious smile and broken English, “a gift, me hope you like” I blushed and smiled, “Yes its very good, thank you” and as he poured some more tea my mind raced to the night ahead at the castle. ...

Julie would never have gotten caught if she had thought about the system backups. And I never would have done anything about it if she hadn’t lied to me about messing with my machine. I work for Julie’s father, or I should say I am a one-fourth partner with her father in a candle factory. We specialize in “hand dipped” candles. Actually it is only the outer two or three layers of colored wax that are hand dipped. The rest is done by a machine which I invented. We supply these “hand dipped cores” to a wide variety of small candle companies throughout the United States and Canada. ...

She wasn’t happy when I told her that I’d be going tomorrow for a three day convention, she already had made plans for us two that weekend. I patted her head and apologized, but she wouldn’t hear it. Although she knows my job takes me all over the country, she rather had me stay home with her and to be honest, so would I. I don’t like putting work before my personal life, but I know deep down she understands. ...

My Name is Jade and my Master has commanded me to document my life becoming and living as a 24/7 submissive. This story is just a small part of my “Slave’s Journal” as my Master calls it. If you like this part let me know, and keep on the lookout for more posts to come. Let me tell you about myself. I’m a tall white woman at 5’11” with waist length black hair. Thanks to my Master’s strict diet and exercise plan I am a lean 130 lbs. with a well defined muscle tone. I have a nice shapely ass my Master just loves to spank, full 36C breasts capped with long, thick, dark, thimble size nipples which always seem hard and are the focus of men’s stares. Of course the fact that I’m rarely dressed and very scantily when I am doesn’t help much. My entire body from the neck down is smooth and hairless. Long ago I went through laser hair removal and my skin feels smooth, creamy and is very sensitive. Like my long pierced nipples my pussy also attracts a great deal of attention, from the several piercings on my large labia lips to the single ring through my circumcised monster clit. ...

Me and my girlfriend Natalie share a love of all things lycra and bondage, I love seeing her roaming about our flat in tights and a leotard, and I especially love tying her down to our bed and having wild, passionate sex with her. Natalie has long dark brown hair and a stunning body, with amazing tits and perfect ass that I could stare at all day, and she knows how much her body covered in lycra turns me on, and takes every opportunity around the flat to tease me with her spandex covered ass and tits. Anyway, one day when I came home to a locked door, which was strange because Natalie wasn’t working today, so I walked into the house and called her name, I waited a few seconds then heard muffled groans coming from the bedroom. I walked into the room slowly and my jaw dropped. Lying on the bed was Natalie, wearing a black long-sleeved leotard and red tights, with straps running above and below her knees and one around her ankles keeping her legs secured together, her wrists were also cuffed behind her back while her hands were busy massaging and groping her ass and pulling on the tight crotch rope that was buried deep in her ass and pussy. My eyes moved further up and I saw that she was wearing her favourite black spandex hood and red ball-gag over it. I stood there and stared at her for a while, squirming around in her bondage, groaning deep into her gag as she pulled on the crotch rope. I eventually noticed the little note on the bedside cabinet that read: “I’ve been a very naughty girl, and I have to be punished, but I just couldn’t tie myself up right… care to help me?” My rock hard cock was straining desperately against my trousers, begging to be released, so I obliged, and stripped out of all of my clothes. Then I bent down next to my beautiful girlfriend and whispered in her ear: “You do deserve to be punished, so I’m just going to have to tie you real tight and not let you have any pleasure at all.” She groaned loudly at this and swayed her ass in the most seductive manor possible, and I could almost feel her pouting under the gag and hood. I quickly grabbed her ass and ran my hands over the smooth spandex and squeezed her ass roughly, and she started mmmmphing into her gag and humping the crotch rope. “That’s enough for you just now,” I said and untied the crotch rope and pulled it away from her to which she groaned in a disappointed way. I turned her onto her side and grabbed another strap, this time tying her elbows together, forcing her large chest out. She mmmphed uncomfortably and squirmed around. I couldn’t hold back anymore and started to run my hands all over her lycra covered body, massaging her tits, over her hands, grabbing ass, over her gorgeous legs, all the time she was mmmphing and trying to squirm towards me. Eventually I stood up and unbuckled her gag, let it hang around her neck, then took off the spandex hood. She looked up at me with sheer lust in her eyes, begging for me to fuck her, but before she could say a word I shoved my hard cock into her mouth. She gagged a little at first, but the started to suck in earnest, running her lips up and down my cock, and licking all over the head and the sensitive underside of my shaft I groaned out loud and grabbed the back of her head and started moving my cock in and out of her mouth and I used my spare hand to run my hand over that beautiful spandex covered ass, then ran it up to pinch and squeeze her nipples beneath the lycra. She moaned around my cock and sucked harder until I could feel the come building up in my balls, then I pulled out of her mouth and slapped her ass sharply, she yelped a little and pouted at me. “Not yet,” I said and rolled her onto her front again. I straddled her legs and pushed my hard cock between her lycra covered legs then pushed my cock up until it was pushing against her soaking pussy, with just two layers of spandex separating us. She groaned, frustrated, and try to push back into me, I chuckled slightly and pulled away. She moaned again and turned her head around to pout at me some more. I eventually took pity on her, and undid all the straps securing her legs, and as soon I did that she sprung into action. ...

I was kind of a tomboy when I grew up because my dad was a contractor and I was around building sites a lot and I helped them do some of the small things. As I got older, my dad had me work my way though school helping build houses and offices in our town. I had gotten pretty good at it and had learned more than some of the guys I worked with. I also had gotten a great body to match with the hard work and also getting older. ...

There seem to be a lot of stories on the internet about a girl called Jennifer, but this was inspired by and written for a fantastic real-life girl of the same name. She’s read it and she liked it :) Jennifer was hot. Sure she had a fantastic little figure, a naughty knowing smile and fiendishly kinky streak, but right now, she literally was hot. Very hot indeed. She was wearing a jet black rubber catsuit that completely covered her from head to foot, save for two small nose holes to breathe through and eyeholes cut in a feline and seductive way. The suit had a long zipper that ran from the crown of her head, down her back and between her legs all the way up to her navel. As a finishing touch, there were a set of pointed cat ears on the suit and a set of red lips stuck on where her mouth would be. ...

Me and my girlfriend Natalie share a love of all things lycra and bondage, I love seeing her roaming about our flat in tights and a leotard, and I especially love tying her down to our bed and having wild, passionate sex with her. Natalie has long dark brown hair and a stunning body, with amazing tits and perfect ass that I could stare at all day, and she knows how much her body covered in lycra turns me on, and takes every opportunity around the flat to tease me with her spandex covered ass and tits. Anyway, one day when I came home to a locked door, which was strange because Natalie wasn’t working today, so I walked into the house and called her name, I waited a few seconds then heard muffled groans coming from the bedroom. I walked into the room slowly and my jaw dropped. Lying on the bed was Natalie, wearing a black long-sleeved leotard and red tights, with straps running above and below her knees and one around her ankles keeping her legs secured together, her wrists were also cuffed behind her back while her hands were busy massaging and groping her ass and pulling on the tight crotch rope that was buried deep in her ass and pussy. My eyes moved further up and I saw that she was wearing her favourite black spandex hood and red ball-gag over it. I stood there and stared at her for a while, squirming around in her bondage, groaning deep into her gag as she pulled on the crotch rope. I eventually noticed the little note on the bedside cabinet that read: “I’ve been a very naughty girl, and I have to be punished, but I just couldn’t tie myself up right… care to help me?” My rock hard cock was straining desperately against my trousers, begging to be released, so I obliged, and stripped out of all of my clothes. Then I bent down next to my beautiful girlfriend and whispered in her ear: “You do deserve to be punished, so I’m just going to have to tie you real tight and not let you have any pleasure at all.” She groaned loudly at this and swayed her ass in the most seductive manner possible, and I could almost feel her pouting under the gag and hood. I quickly grabbed her ass and ran my hands over the smooth spandex and squeezed her ass roughly, and she started mmmmphing into her gag and humping the crotch rope. “That’s enough for you just now,” I said and untied the crotch rope and pulled it away from her to which she groaned in a disappointed way. I turned her onto her side and grabbed another strap, this time tying her elbows together, forcing her large chest out. She mmmphed uncomfortably and squirmed around. I couldn’t hold back anymore and started to run my hands all over her lycra covered body, massaging her tits, over her hands, grabbing ass, over her gorgeous legs, all the time she was mmmphing and trying to squirm towards me. Eventually I stood up and unbuckled her gag, let it hang around her neck, then took off the spandex hood. She looked up at me with sheer lust in her eyes, begging for me to fuck her, but before she could say a word I shoved my hard cock into her mouth. She gagged a little at first, but the started to suck in earnest, running her lips up and down my cock, and licking all over the head and the sensitive underside of my shaft I groaned out loud and grabbed the back of her head and started moving my cock in and out of her mouth and I used my spare hand to run my hand over that beautiful spandex covered ass, then ran it up to pinch and squeeze her nipples beneath the lycra. She moaned around my cock and sucked harder until I could feel the come building up in my balls, then I pulled out of her mouth and slapped her ass sharply, she yelped a little and pouted at me. “Not yet,” I said and rolled her onto her front again. I straddled her legs and pushed my hard cock between her lycra covered legs then pushed my cock up until it was pushing against her soaking pussy, with just two layers of spandex separating us. She groaned, frustrated, and try to push back into me, I chuckled slightly and pulled away. She moaned again and turned her head around to pout at me some more. I eventually took pity on her, and undid all the straps securing her legs, and as soon I did that she sprung into action. ...

This is a work of my twisted little mind. It is fiction. Most of it anyway. I want everyone to please be careful when you do severe bondage. I want everyone to be around for our next adventure. Lee Friday morning and me with no date tonight. That don’t happen often. I decided to indulge in my 2nd favorite pastime. Self-Bondage. I had been thinking of new ways to get myself into tight inescapable fabulous bondage. I don’t use a release anymore since I discovered two of my co-workers Sheri and Lou were into bondage as well. ...

This is a work of my twisted little mind. It is fiction. Most of it anyway. I want everyone to please be careful when you do severe bondage. I want everyone to be around for our next adventure. Lee Friday morning and me with no date tonight. That don’t happen often. I decided to indulge in my 2nd favorite pastime. Self-Bondage. I had been thinking of new ways to get myself into tight inescapable fabulous bondage. I don’t use a release anymore since I discovered two of my co-workers Sheri and Lou were into bondage as well. ...

A story of Candy’s most prevalent and recurring self-bondage/self-pleasure fantasy As I fumble to grab my briefcase out of my trunk, close it and get inside as quickly as possible, I am giddy with excitement about surprising you later. Mmmmm, I can just imagine the smile on your face when you come by tonight and “catch me” squirming around in self-bondage. I get inside, slip off those little 3 1/2" heels I’ve worn at the office all day and step out of my skirtsuit… then step up into those 6" “fuck me” pumps (left suggestively just inside the door by you, of course) and strut triumphantly into the kitchen and snatch a cold brewski from the fridge, pop the top, then head towards the bedroom in nothing but my black hosiery, bra & a smile. ...

What follows is simple fiction. Any resemblance to people, or places was purely by accident. Mary stepped in the door and kicked off her shoes. Locking the front door she laughed, ‘I have the apartment to myself, Kathy won’t be home for hours’. The boss let her out early and her room-mate couldn’t get out of the office today. ‘Good,’ she thought, ‘for what I’m doing I don’t need spectators’. She had the entire afternoon to play without interruptions. ‘I haven’t played with my things in months, there just isn’t enough privacy with a room-mate around’. ...

Finally, the holiday rush showed signs of slowing down. The crowd seems thinner and would soon heed Donna’s announcement, “thank you for shopping at Zak’s Third Avenue Department Store, the store will be closing in ten minutes.” Donna sighs and looks at her watch for the thousandth time wondering why oh why do these people have to put off their shopping until midnight of December 22nd. She is the young assistant store manager and as such it’s her fate to clear the store of shopping stragglers before locking up. Walking through the departments, she smiles back at the relieved faces on her fellow workers happy to be going home at last. Walking with an air of excitement now Donna peeks into the store’s four window displays, saving a very special one for last. ...

Alex hung her head in defeat. Why hadn’t she listened to everyone’s warnings earlier? She sighed a little and closed her eyes. All there was left to do now was wait… It was another rough night for Alex as she had attempted to sleep on the train. Not that she could sleep with all the butterflies flying around, making a nuisance of themselves in her stomach. She clicked the LED on her watch and the glowing numbers pronounced that it was 8:00am and that meant she had ten minutes until the train slowed and she could disembark. What the other passengers didn’t realize was that Alex wasn’t just going on holiday. She was on a mission, set by a man she had never met on the other side of the country. Days before she had received a very odd package, and at the urging of her roommate Mel, she had opened it. Inside was a leather and steel belt, four matching leather cuffs, a matching collar, padlocks, a silky blindfold, a bright red ball gag, carabineer clips, and enough rope to secure a full grown elephant. The letter inside contained a train ticket and schedule, along with a note. Mel had quickly stolen the note and read it aloud. “Alex, I have set one final test for you. Put on the belt after you finish reading this. Your train leaves in a week. You’ll receive other instructions when you arrive. Bring the contents of the box with you and nothing else. LJ.” ...

My name is Jenny, and I am a 37 year old woman who loves bondage. I am not a super model, but have kept myself trim and am better looking than most of my friends. I got married straight out of high school and had a baby soon after. My husband and I divorced after about 4 years, but he has a good job, provides a regular child support check, and sees his daughter often enough. We have a comfortable little house and live a quiet suburban lifetsyle. I had enjoyed playing bondage games when I was married, but we never did anything fancy. I didn’t really start a serious exploration of the subject until I was about 33. The internet was a real eye-opener for me. ...

Selene’s arm slides off Tephra’s taut stomach, the motion awakening both of them from their post-coital snooze. Selene then tries to untangle herself from Tephra and the sheets, only to be gently pulled back into Tephra’s handcuffed arms. “Teph, I gotta get going. The taxi’ll be here in an hour.” Tephra looks up with pouting deep green eyes and Selene is tempted to take another spin with her on the now soggy sheets. Sighing, “I’ll miss my plane… and besides, that big wet spot you’re laying in… well… come join me in the shower instead!” ...

Authors note; This is a sequel to Dianne’s First Bondage Session. Though this story stands on its own, you may want to read the first part to see how this relationship was established. This story is complete fiction and totally based on my own personal fantasies and experiences. Hope you like it. It had been two months since our first session together. Though we tried to get together sooner, our schedules wouldn’t permit it. During this time we chatted about our first session together and how she just loved it. Since then she told me in detail about some self-bondages she put herself into and how much fun she had in them except it just wasn’t the same as having someone there to stimulate her. She told me about this four-post canopy bed she has and I told her I had some great ideas for tying her to it. She kept at me, wanting me to tell her what I had in mind for her but I wouldn’t budge. I just told her it would be worth the wait. ...

Mary lay still, trying to conserve what little energy she had left. To be honest she had little movement available to her but she had been struggling now for over 36 hours with no effect. There had to be an answer to this predicament. She just had to work it out. In the mean time she must stay calm and still. Mary was one of Nature’s cruel jokes, a “Plain Jane”. She was flat chested and just a little too plump. Her hair was mousy, straight, and refused to sit in any styling position for more than an hour. She normally wore glasses, having tried contact lenses and found she was hyper allergic to them. No amount of money or style could make her attractive to the male or female sex alike. She was a loner, always had been, probably always would be, assuming she got herself out of this bind that she was in. With no one else to play with she had had to pleasure herself. It had not taken long for her to decide that she needed some way of spicing it up, self bondage had been the ideal solution. She had spent many hours restrained in some way or other waiting for ice to melt or timers to go off. Her body was accustomed to such mistreatment. Her capacity for pain and discomfort was until now never exceeded. This time she had tried something different. There was no timing device, no automated release, there was no need: there were no locks. All she needed was a knife. She could see the knife if she moved a bit to her left. It was lying on the floor in full view. Unfortunately she was on the bed some 21 inches above it. So near and yet so far! If her arms had been free she could reach out and grab it, but of course, her arms were not free. They were behind her back, held by unforgiving, unyielding, rope Getting off the bed was not an option. For a start she was in a strict hog-tie which would mean rolling off and either breaking her back or other serious injury. Worse than that she had tethered herself to the iron bed head. She had limited rolling ability but was prevented from rolling off completely. This had been for her own safety, or so she had thought. She knew that she tended to writhe about when tied up so had taken this precaution against rolling too far. She had not considered the possibility of dropping or loosing the knife. The orgasms had been spectacular. Longer than she had planned but then again she was supposed to be free by now. She had lost count of the number of climaxes before the batteries gave out. The repeated sporadic stimulation had added to her exhaustion. It had been the distraction of the vibrator and her own spasms that had made her drop the knife and sent it sliding oh so slowly to the floor and out of her reach. The vibrator now lay dormant, just one more frustration. The loss of the knife had not upset her initially. For a start she was still lost in orgasmic euphoria so loosing the knife just meant more orgasms. It was only when the stimulation began to hurt that she seriously started to worry about getting free. In her mind the knife was only a last resort, she did not expect to need it. The reason for changing from rope in the first place was that she had been able to free herself too easily. She had changed to leather cuffs and chains to make escape more difficult. There was always the chance however that the release mechanism would fail and she had no back up system or person to free her. This latest technique had seemed like a better alternative. She had found this tying method on a web site and it had claimed it to be inescapable. She had not really believed it so the knife had been a precaution. Unfortunately it now seemed the web site was correct. By tightening against the cinch there was no way to reopen the slip knot especially as it had been her own weight that had closed it. She had no way to exert that much pressure on the ropes to open the cinch and the number of turns around each wrist removed all the slack in the rope. After thirty six hours in a strict hog-tie she wished she had been more careful. The basic tie may have been copied but the “enhancements” were all her own. She may have no breasts to speak of but her nipples were both large and sensitive. She had wrapped several layers around her chest squashing what little breasts she had and ensuring her nipples were permanently being rubbed. To make sure that the rope did not ride up she had tensioned it over her shoulders and down to her waist. It may not have been the most elegant of body ties but it was effective and no one else was supposed to see it. The crotch rope was both functional in holding her vibrator and tortuous in it’s tightness splitting her backside and rubbing it raw. The vibrator was top of the range with intermittent settings to tease and tantalise but sometimes allow satisfaction. She had of course tied her thighs as well as her ankles to keep her legs tight together and the hog-tie made this dig in that little bit more. She was naked except for the ropes. The heating had gone off over night and she had got very cold. She would have to remember that next time, assuming there was a next time. Long term bondage had brought problems that she had never encountered before. It had only been a matter of time before she had to go to sleep, tied up or not tiredness overtook her. The first night she had been interrupted by the vibrator. By the second night the batteries had died so she had expected to be able to sleep. She had awoken with a jolt and searing pain in the backs of her legs from cramp. She had never felt pain like it. There had been no way for relieve it so she had had to scream and bear it. The screaming made little difference as she had gagged herself as an extra treat. The gag was a breather one to ensure she did not suffocate, which as it turned out had been a good idea. Eventually the pain subsided but the aftermath was still making itself felt many hours later. Then there was the problem of her bladder. It was clear that if she did escape she was going to have to buy a new mattress, this one was soaking wet and ruined. Now her stomach was complaining that it was empty. She would last several days without food but how long could she live without water? Her overnight drink was as tantalisingly close as the knife, only this time it was on her bedside table. Then again she could hardly drink with this great ball wedged in her mouth! It may allow her to breathe but it made drinking virtually impossible. Who would notice she was missing? She owned her own shop, with staff who were perfectly capable of running it without her. She answered to no one and was not fixed to any sort of routine. She got on well with the neighbours but it was not uncommon for them not to see her for days. Mr Reid might notice that she had not come out but it was doubtful if this would be seen as unusual. What if she was found? It would not take Sherlock Holmes to deduce that she had done this to herself. Then what? The shame, the embarrassment, the explanations, she really did not want this to become public knowledge or local gossip material. No, she had to get out of this on her own, but how? She seemed to have tried everything! The bed had no sharp edges, of course not. She had tried rubbing the ropes against the bedside cabinet. The only thing that did was make her glass shake, the rope seemed unaffected, not that she could really see it of course. The glass? Could she smash the glass? Could she even reach the glass? Not as she was but she could rock the bedside cabinet? Would it? The glass fell over. Well it was supposed to. More liquid on the mattress and on her, but not in her mouth of course. The glass rolled around on the top of the cabinet. It was not a completely straight glass so it did not roll straight. It was hard to see and move the cabinet. It hurt her neck. She could only just see it without her glasses. Patience! She had all the time in the world! Patience! Let it roll…. It almost followed the knife onto the floor, almost but not quite. It then took time to manoeuvre it into her grasp. Then? It is much more difficult to smash a glass than you might expect, especially if you are trussed up like a roasting turkey. She cut herself of course. Well if she was going to die why not bleed to death? Now what to cut? The hog-tie? Or the tether? Probably both. Have you ever tried to cut a rope with a piece of broken glass? With your hands tied behind your back? With open cuts on your fingers? Nylon Rope? She had to stop several times to rest. Each movement affected one of the tortuous extra ropes but sex was the last thing on her mind now. She was sure that some of the shattered glass had buried itself in her while she rolled about. She would have to miss going swimming for a while until her body healed itself of all these cuts and scratches. With the hog-tie removed it was relatively easy to slide off the bed. Fortunately she had not crossed her legs, that might have complicated things, if only slightly. The last little bit was a jolt but she was now safely on the floor. The knife was blunt, but it did the job and did not slice her up any further. She looked at the clock: over 48 hours had passed since she toppled over to secure herself. She was hungry, she was thirsty, she needed to sleep and she needed some plasters, but she was alive and nobody would know. Mary was thankful for small mercies. Shame about the mattress. Next time she would be more careful. No mistakes, not even one little one. Next time she would attach the knife to the bed head. Yes that would do it, but how to stop her reaching it too soon? Maybe scissors? Scissors with the handles tied together? Could she cut the ropes around her hands with scissors? It might be worth a try. What could she lose?

I have always had an interest in bondage since I was a little girl. I had tried all types of scenarios over the years but my next adventure was by far the most challenging. Before I tell you about that I should give you some background about myself I suppose. I am a 28 year old athletic looking brunette with shoulder length hair, 5’10” tall. When I do a self-bondage scene I usually put my hair up in a tight ponytail at the crown of my head. I have several body piercings which no-one knows about. In addition to my double ear piercings, I have both nipples pierced, my navel, a horizontal clit ring and 3 sets of labia piercings. ...

Carol had just turned twenty. She had been dumped by her boyfriend once more. Oh yes, she could tell you a few things about boys. They were only after her body. When they realised she wanted to be a virgin when she got married, they ran a mile! It was not as if she did not jerk them off. Although she loved to tie them up first before she did it. A few liked that, especially Alan. She cried her heart out when he left. Keith liked her tossing him off, but was not struck on the being tied up! He would not tie her up and frig her so she had to make do with self bondage and her trusty friend, Roger the rabbit! ...

Her name was Ruth, and she had a fetish. Ruth loved to be tied up, and every time she got a chance to be alone for a few hours she would figure out neat ways of binding herself up so she could get in some good struggling. She was very good at it too, and often the only way out for her was to use her escape knife, which she would hide someplace difficult to get to just to make things more challenging. ...

Her name was Ruth, and she had a fetish. Ruth loved to be tied up, and every time she got a chance to be alone for a few hours she would figure out neat ways of binding herself up so she could get in some good struggling. She was very good at it too, and often the only way out for her was to use her escape knife, which she would hide someplace difficult to get to just to make things more challenging. ...

My husband is one of the most difficult men I ever shopped for. He never likes what I buy for him and never tells me what he wants. When I ask him what he would like for Christmas, his response is “just you dear”. He always buys me very thoughtful gifts, except for the numerous garter belts with expensive stockings and no panties. I always wear them to humor him but they go by the wayside soon after the holidays. ...

I suppose the standard way to start these things it to give you the mini biography, so let’s get that out of the way. My name is Johanna Sinclair. I’m 24, dark haired (black to brown, depending how much sun I’ve gotten recently) and blue eyed. I’m short, just topping 5 ft, and not even by a full inch, and my weight is my own business. I am however, fairly slim, still curvy, but nothing like a super model (I’m too pale to be one too, not to mention too short). Obviously, I like bondage, specifically self bondage, but more than that I like humiliation. Which leads to self bondage in public (or public-ish) places and a whole slew of other fetishes that we’ll get into in the future. It also leads into this story. About three weeks ago the business on the top floor of the building I work in moved to a new location. This left the top floor completely abandoned, which opened up an idea that had been percolating in my mind for a while. I’ve always wanted to be tied up in a bathroom stall, on the floor or face into the toilet. It’s that whole humiliation thing, obviously. The idea of discovery plus the humiliation of being tied with my head in a toilet is a pretty potent turn on. Of course, it’s the idea of being discovered. Actual being found like that would seem like a really bad idea. But with a floor completely abandoned… It took me a few days, but I figured out a plan. My lunchbreak is usually about an hour, and I frequently leave the office to hit the gym during that time. Which makes for a perfect way to slip away with a bag of stuff for about an hour. At home, the night before, I loaded my gymbag with the gear I’d need, and froze a bunch of keys for the various locks along with a long piece of kite string (tied to the locks) in a piece of tupperware. Getting ready for work I skipped out on panties on whim, going with just garter and stockings under a skirt and a longsleeved blouse. At work I put the tupperware in the freezer and got ready to try and do some work before my fun. I fidgeted through the first half of the day, lost in thought about my upcoming lunch break. Finally, when the day reached a reasonable time, I grabbed my tupperware of ice and keys from the company kitchen, grabbed my bag, and headed to the service elevator. I was practically bouncing by the time I got up to the fifth floor and entered the bathroom. Entering the handicapped stall I set the bag down, took off my top and my bra, and slid my skirt off. Now I was clad only in my garter belt, stockings, and high heels. I took everything out of my bag and put my clothes in it, locking the zipper tabs together. Regardless of anything else, I was now stuck mostly naked until the ice melted. I knelt on the floor of the bathroom, shivering briefly as my knees touched the cold tile, and reached into the pile of items from the bag for a pair of hair bands which I used to pull my hair back into two loose pigtails. Next, I pulled out two long ropes, which I used to make braided coils from one handicap bar to the other, one towards the door stall and one towards the toilet. Leaning forward to rest my neck on the toilet bowl, I made sure that I could hook my arms up over it behind me and rest them at the elbows. I then took two short ropes, tied them around the base of each pigtail, near the hairbands, and loosely braided them in with the hair. The basic preparations complete, I settled down to the real bondage work. Standing up, I grabbed a few coils of rope and passed them around my chest, above and below my breasts. Reaching behind, I knotted off most of the rope to the side of my back, looped the remainder over one shoulder, through the ropes in front between my breasts, and back over the other shoulder, tying them all off into the original knot. My boobs started to swell and darken, and my nipples hardened at the increased sensitivity. Reaching back down, I grabbed another long length of rope, which I passed around my waist twice before passing it loosely down through my pussy and up through my butt cheeks. I pulled it up through the rope around my waist, but didn’t tie it off, leaving about five feet of it hanging loose behind me. Going back to the (diminishing) pile on the floor, I grabbed a butt plug and some lube. After thoroughly lubing it up, I slid the butt plug in till it popped into place. I then grabbed a vibrator (ribbed for my pleasure) and slid it in place too. Turning both on low I pulled the crotch rope a bit tighter to keep them in place and knelt back down. I stopped there, for a moment, savoring the sensation of the ropes embracing my breasts and splitting my pussy, with the low vibrations of the plug and vibrator. It was delicious, but I wasn’t done yet. A set of ankle cuffs came out of the pile next, with a three link chain connecting them. Fastening them, I grabbed a rope ratchet and tied it to the middle link, and then fed a length of rope through it. Both ends of that length of rope were draped over the braided coil closer to the toilet, and one end of it was fastened to a pair of wrist cuffs. I pulled out a second rope ratchet and tied it to the other braided coil, feeding the extra rope from my crotch tie into it. Then I took out the ice/key combo and hung it from the hook on the stall door, tying the long end of the kite string to my wrist. I was close the moment of truth, but there was two things left to consider. The last items on the floor were a ball gag and pair of clover clamps, each with a long piece of kite string tied through a small sponge. Picking them up, I dropped the sponge into the toilet and waved my other hand in front of the motion sensor, setting off the auto-flush. As I had hoped, there was a strong but not really strong pull on the nipple clamps. I put on the ball gag and tightened its strap. Then, taking a deep breath through my nose and bracing for the pain, I fastened a clamp to my right nipple and then the left. I shook for just a moment, then just stayed still as the initial pain subsided, feeling the early stirring of an orgasm inside me. Using all my willpower, I didn’t reach down to play with myself or turn up the vibrators. Instead, I leaned forward until my neck was again resting on the toilet bowl, making sure the sponge was not yet in the toilet. I grabbed the rope braided into my pigtails and tied each one to the pipe running into the back of the toilet, which I could just barely reach. It was a good thing I had removed the sponge–in getting the ropes tied to the pipe I set off the auto flush twice. Taking the sponge and placing it in the toilet, with my head now pinned to the rim, almost face into the water, I reached behind me for the wrist cuffs. After a bit of fumbling I got them locked on. I then grabbed the end of the rope from my crotch tie, and started pulling tight. The ratchet did its job, taking up the slack and not letting the rope slide back at all. I got it just to this side of painful, and before I had time to think about it gave it one more sharp tug, pulling it deep inside my pussy lips and jamming the vibrator and butt plug deep inside me. I let go of that rope, and grabbed the other end of the rope connecting my wrist cuffs and ankle cuffs. I pulled it as tight as I could, leaving all my weight on my elbows over the braided coil and on my knees. A little bit of my weight rested on my neck, making it just slightly difficult to breathe. Like it or not, I was in it for the long haul now–good thing I liked it! Lets go over this again, for anyone who got lost. At this point I was in a sort of hogtie, with most of my weight on my knees. My arms were pulled up over my head and bent backwards over a coil of rope between the handicap bars, and connected to my ankles by another length of rope. My head was tied down by my own pigtails to the toilet, keeping my head more or less in the water–if I relaxed my neck, my face would drop in. I was only in garter and stockings and heels, with a tight crotch rope holding in a vibrator and a butt plug and ratcheted tight against another rope coil on the handicapped bars. My breasts were bound, and clover clamps were viciously pinching my nipples. The clamps were attached by a cord of string to a sponge floating in the toilet–if I moved enough to set off the auto-flush, the sponge would go round and round and get partly sucked down, pulling on the clamps attached to my nipples. And I had about half an hour before the ice melts enough that my keys would fall so I could reel them in and let myself out of this. I tried to stay still for awhile, enjoying the buzzing in my pussy and butt. I could feel the beginnings of an orgasm, but with the vibrators set low it was just that: the beginnings and nothing else. Gently, I rocked back a little, testing how far I could move. I didn’t have much slack, but there was enough to rock slightly into the crotch rope, rubbing my pussy lips and clit and pushing the vibrators deeper in. I started rocking back rhythmically, going slowly and steady to keep from pulling my hair or setting off the flush. The feelings from the vibrators and rope got stronger and stronger, rising up to a climax. Suddenly there was a click and a mechanical whine from the autoflush–I had moved too much and set it off. A torrent of water flushed into the bowl, pulling furiously on the sponge and tearing at the clamps. My little test hadn’t been that good–it hurt a lot more than I had expected. I was half expecting to see the clamps and my nipples go down the toilet as I screamed into my gag, it hurt so much. In the midst of the pain, my orgasm exploded and I rocked back and forth in my bonds, hardly noticing as a spray of water hit me in the face as the toilet refilled. I lay there, slack for a moment, as I recovered. My nostrils were flaring for air. With the pressure from the toilet rim and the water seeping into my nose, I felt vaguely like I was drowning. My nipples were on fire, as was my scalp from the repeated pulling at my hair. It had been an amazing orgasm, but I seriously hurt now, and if I hadn’t completely lost track of time, I had at least another 20 minutes to go. It wasn’t long before I caught myself rocking against the crotch rope again. The vibrators weren’t powerful, but they certainly had enough going to keep me wanting more. I tried to hold still, but the sensations were too strong, and soon I was pushing against the rope for all it was worth, until I heard the click and whir again, and had to brace for another horrible round of abuse on my poor nipples. In the midst of it, like last time, I had an amazing orgasm–quite possibly stronger than the last–that left me very nearly senseless. I dropped my head into the toilet, losing for a moment all muscle power, and came up gasping and snorting for air. I pulled on the kite string, hoping to pull the key free, but it held fast. I had no idea how much longer I was going to be in here, or how much time had past. I resolved to hold very still–I didn’t think my nipples could take another round of the sponge-based torture. The bathroom was very quiet–just the sound of my breathing, the creak of the ropes, the steady drip from the melting ice, and the faint buzz of the vibrators in my butt and pussy. My arms and knees and back were aching with fatigue, and everything else burned. I was starting to have trouble breathing as more and more weight came to rest on my neck. I was tired and I wanted to get myself out of this mess as quickly as possible. Holding still was a losing battle–in a slight shift to try and get less weight on my neck I set of the flush again, triggering another round of torture and partial drowning, which got me going enough that I couldn’t begin to stop myself from rocking against my ropes. It became a vicious cycle–the flush would set off, causing me to jump and wiggle, which would end up with me rocking, which would end up with the flush going off again. I had a little orgasm everytime it seemed, no matter how much it hurt. Again and again my nipples were pulled on and water was sprayed over my face, and more than once I dropped my head into the water again. After what seemed like endless repetition my world went white as the biggest orgasm I could imagine tore through me–it went on and on, with my whole body tensed against the ropes. I have no idea if the flush went off again during that time or not. I came back to my senses with head just above the water. Dumbly, I tested the kite string, and blissfully found that the ice had melted. Over a course of a few minutes I reeled in the keys and managed to get my wrists free. My ankles dropped to the floor and I slowly and stiffly raised my arms up and off the braided coil. I had marks across the inside of each elbow–deep grooves from where they had rested on the coil. I undid my hair, and reaching down I undid the nipple clamps, yelling into my gag again and almost cumming from the pain as blood circulation was restored. I undid the rest of my bondage a quickly as I could, opened my bag and swapped rope and gear for clothing, which I quickly changed back into. I stepped out of the stall and checked myself in the mirror. I was mess. I had tightened the gag too far and had lines from the strap on either side of my lips. My hair was bedraggled from all the water, there was drool and water all down my chin, and all my makeup was running. It looked like I had been sobbing for the last 20 minutes, which on reflection might have been true. Going back down to my floor I managed to steal back into my office without anyone seeing me, where I did what I could to fix my makeup and used a ton of concealer to hide the gag strap lines. As it turned out, I had another 15 minutes left to my lunchbreak, but in my sore state food just didn’t sound that appealing. Besides, what salad could compare with self bondage?

Keeping marriage boredom from settling in after 35+ years is always fun and challenging. My husband, Techster, has always been a willing and fun subject for my erotic and bondage experiments. I enjoy seeing him helpless with his most private parts and that nicely shaped butt of his fully exposed for my pleasure (and his torment). In honor of our anniversary (35+ years) I thought it would be fun to design and build a heavy all steel restraint system. This system would combine a collar with a spreader bar and a linking bar that would force him to stand and waddle/walk bent over so that nicely shaped butt is available for my viewing and torment. I started with the spreader bar his ankles would be kept 22 inches apart, that way he could waddle/walk, but only slowly. The cuffs of the spreader would be formed from 1/4-inch thick steel bar 2-inches wide. ...

You’ve been preparing for this for a long time, but hadn’t had a chance to try it out yet. Well, maybe tonight will be the night. You’d already put all your keys into a locking box - except the key for the box itself. Once the box was locked shut, you inserted the key into the mechanism of another box - but we’ll get to that box later. Suffice to say, the key is not coming out on it’s own. You’ve got some stuff to do tonight, so you forget about the keys for a while until you come home and see your thumbcuffs on the desk. You know you don’t have the keys for them, but you’re feeling like playing, and have some time on your hands. Before you can change your mind, you snap them on. So now you’ve got thumbcuffs on… No big deal… Except that you can’t take them off. After about an hour or so, it gets really annoying to work the mouse like that. By now, you’re kinda wanting to take them off, but you know there’s a lot more to it then that. The keys to those thumbcuffs are in the lockbox, and the key to the lockbox is in the mechanism of another box, one that you go in. And that box will only spit the key (and you) back out once you’ve been in it a while. There’s another catch. The big box won’t lock and start it’s countdown until all of it’s switches are pressed. There’s one under where your neck goes, one on each internal wrist cuff. and two at your ankles. You put on the collar - it’ll only stay closed with a lock, so you put one through it, knowing that key… all your keys… are in the box. There’s a metal post off the back of the collar that will push the switch inside the box, and lock the collar in place once they’re all triggered. You do the same for your wrists and and ankles, putting cuffs with posts on them on and locking them shut. You lay down inside the comfortably padded long box The door is propped open by the mechanism, and as you lay down, you fit the back of the collar into it’s post, your ankles’ posts go into the holes for them. And you pull on the special belt and cinch it tight. Finally, you insert the two wrist posts into the center bar that attaches to your collar and the belt… Nothing happens… No click, no top swinging down, you can still move. Shit.. You forgot the gag. You reach up above your head and pull down the inflatable gag mounted on the u-shaped metal. You insert it into your mouth and the two posts find their holes below your head this time as you insert your wrists posts into the sockets. They immediately snick into place… That was fast - you weren’t sure if you really wanted to do it, but it was almost like something had grabbed them and made this very final. You try your neck and head, but both the gag and collar are now very securely stuck there. The gag slowly starts to inflate, and you feel the third strap of the special belt spring to life as the lid slowly swings and ratchets shut. Above you, the airbags on the lid begin to inflate, pressing down on your body and holding you in a firm embrace, leaving only your head uncrushed by their pressure breathing is labored, but not unenjoyable, and you can breathe the filtered air from the outside okay. Outside, a small LED readout blinks 5:27… 5:27… 5:27 Then finally 5:26. Just about smack dab in the middle of the 12 hour random cycle you’d programmed in earlier. You settle in, drifting out to a beautifully comfortable, but completely immobile subspace. You don’t know how long you’re in for, but once you put on those thumbcuffs, it was inevitable. You accept your fate and wait, drifting in and out of dreams. ...

I’d been with John for nearly a year and we had had loads of fun, although it had meant a reduction in my personal playtime. I had still not told him about my selfbondage fetish, basically because I was not sure HOW to tell him rather than not wanting to. The subject of what we were going to do for our 1 year anniversary came up and I told him I was going to serve him something very special at my flat. He agreed to come round in the evening. Little did he know what that something special was going to be. ...

continues from Angela’s Awakening Angela was still rocked by her discovery that John Anders, whom she had just married, was the mysterious “Max” who had earlier so beautifully bound and so deliciously fucked her senseless. Those guests who had seen her face turn white during the signing of the register simply assumed that it was due to a sudden attack of nerves. The remainder of the wedding ceremony and the subsequent reception for their small group of Friends & Family flew by in a blur. Now, finally, the Bride & Groom bade farewell to the party, and at last Angela & John found themselves alone in their suite… appropiately enough, Room 346 of the Royal Hotel . ...

Grand Prize winner of the ‘Script your own Video’ Contest Connie had been married twice before. Once, she married for young love, and the second time for security. Both marriages brought neither. Both husbands lacked the same basic skill that Connie was negligent in herself, communication. She was too shy and embarrassed to explain to each poor, suffering man that the reason their sex life was so boring was because she wanted something more. She wanted to be dominated, and controlled. She wanted to be bound so her real inhibitions could be set free. But that never happened. Both men felt their love problems were their own faults. Both men were good men, but both men left the marriage guilt riddled, feeling that they had failed her. ...

I’d been overseas for 3 months, with only phone contact with A. Now I was back. Instructions had been given from my last stopover for her preparations. A had to be ready at 8.30. She was to be dressed and blindfolded in her black latex catsuit and hood with the remote control butt plug inserted. All the rubber was to be laid out neatly in our playroom along with all the implements of punishment and pleasure. ...

Michelle 4: A Lesson Learnt My captor had left me tied to the post for ages. I was dressed all in black, wearing thick tights and elbow-length gloves underneath a long-sleeved polo-neck body. This was finished off with ear plugs, a ball gag, a sleeping mask as a blindfold, and a black hood covering my whole head and tucked into the neck of the body. My hands were tied behind the post, above my head, and my ankles were tied behind the post as well. ...

I have always had stirring towards bondage but only practised very lightly with some rope. Usually for a short time each evening whenever I felt like it. I had not been out apart from going to work, but in the evening I sat indoors every night bored beyond belief. That was until I saw the film where the girl was captured and cruelly tied up and carted off unable to contact anybody or scream. ...

Michelle 5: When Things go Wrong After one experience of what can happen if you leave yourself vulnerable to strangers when practicing my passionate love of self-bondage, I agreed with my house-mate Emma that she would come in to make sure I was safe whenever I had a yellow ‘post-it’ on the outside of my door, with a time written on it and when that time had passed. Safe in this knowledge, I continued my experiments with serious self-bondage, always planning my escape, but knowing that I could still get free if that failed. Perhaps that made me a bit over-confident, because finally I did get things wrong again. ...

Well I had finally gotten up the courage to do some self bondage, but things didn’t turn out the way I had planned! This is that story. Well a little extra bit of story before the story is needed to explain why what happened happened. My husband has been interested in various bondage and kink fantasies since when I first met him. We have done a few bondage games, including one where he tied me up and then just left me there and went to go play on his computer. At first I was pissed at him, leaving me in such an aroused state. Moments later I felt like he had just tricked me so he could go play his internet games, but soon enough he came to visit me. He had only come to visit me to make sure that I was going to stay aroused though. He added some “Liquid V” to my clit (amazing stuff, look it up), and just walked off to his computer room again. ...

Earlier this year I wrote up “my poolside adventure” of August 2006. Just to remind you, I’m an attractive 34 year old woman - blond, 5 foot 3 inches, 110 pounds, full C cup breasts - with an interest in self-bondage and light bdsm inspired, in part, by the stories on this website. Last summer, my neighbors asked me to watch their house while they were away on vacation, and I took the opportunity to practice some self-bondage by their backyard pool so that their their cute, twenty-something pool man could find me and fuck me. ...

This Story is about a self-bondage experiment gone wrong. Well wrong at the time. This story and part 2 <Never Insult A Fetish Writer. Part 2 My New life> was written over a four-week period so 8 weeks total. Two days a week. One day by my gf and one day by me. Due to this the story takes some strange twist since are likes are a little different story wise that is. We Have tried to edit it in away were it makes the most since with the changes that take effect thru out the story. The Story is also told as if Samantha is telling you a story. That will be explained at the end of part 2. ...

Angela Larsen was by no means a model. She was actually a slightly frumpy introverted late thirty-something, who had never married, mainly due to her shy nervous disposition. She was terrified by the prospect of dating and relationships, and therefore pushed her sexuality to the side by immersing herself into her career. In that, at least, she was successful, rising up the corporate ladder faster than her peers, mainly because she could dedicate herself 100% to her job. ...

It was a dark and eerie night when Jan stumbled on the old church. Basked in moonlight from the full moon, the church showed it was in ruins. Parts of the roof had caved in and altogether, it sent a shiver through Jan’s spine. But now she had to investigate the church. Why had she never read about it before? Why was it never mentioned in the local guide books? More importantly, what happened to it? But for now, Jan was happy that she had taken her evening constitutional walk. She would come back in the morning. It was only that after a day of traveling by coach she was glad for a walk after dinner that she found the church. ...

Contest Entry for the ‘Script your own Video’ Contest My Mom Lets start off with a little background, my name is Courtney and I’m 18 years old, Asian, 5’5’, 108 lbs, 34 C with nice long brown hair with streaks of blond. Not too bad for an Asian chick. I currently live with my mom and younger sister in a spacious home. My mom divorced when she was quite young, however she had a successful home business of which I know nothing of and we always had anything we wanted. ...

BZZZZZZZZ! The alarm went off at 8:00 a.m. on Saturday morning. Normally I like to sleep in on the weeksends, but today was a special Saturday. I was going to be judging a contest among my four friends that started at 10:00, and I wanted time to relax and enjoy my morning. They would all be calling shortly before 10:00, and we would begin. I put on a pot of coffee and got the paper in, and settled in to wait for their calls and take in the lovely morning. ...

Oh, what complex webs we weave. It’s not enough for Real Life (RL) to be challenging and often satisfying, we’ve now created another world where our inhibitions can go unchecked and where, because of the technological advances of the past few years, our fantasies have taken on a life of their own. Virtual Life (VL) was created as a natural evolution of the multiplicity of “chat” services available on the web, which itself was an evolution of the bulleting boards and ICQ’s of the time. Whether simply to bring people closer to one another or as a networking medium for like-minded individuals, the web’s instant communications capability has in fact brought people much closer together. People of all ages (the young being particularly adept at this sort of thing) quickly adapt to innovation and in so doing stimulate or encourage further development that make the experience even more satisfying. ...

Kat’s Mistake part 1 Katherine Kelly was a young lady, working in an office like many other people across the world. Her role wasn’t important and could be done by anyone from a temp agency for half the wage she was paid, but if a company wanted to pay her for admin and the writing of reports who was she to complain. The job was boring and tedious. She would often get distracted and day dream, her mind drifting to darker realms where everyone was dressed in rubber and leather and performed various lewd acts on each other. No She thought to herself I must concentrate on this report. She took a deep calming breath and continued to tap away whilst reading the statistical data on the print out. Two hours later she finished and printed the report out and took it into the office of Celine Prince, her boss. Celine waved her into the office whilst she completed a phone call; from the sound of it she was telling someone their services were no longer required. Katherine took a seat opposite Celine and waited for her to finish. Finally Celine put the phone down and smiled. “Well that was pleasant,” She said cynically “What can I do for you?” “I have the report you wanted Celine,” replied Katherine as she passed the 20 page report over the desk. “Fantastic,” exclaimed Celine “Statistical analysis is the most boring part of this job, I really don’t know how you do it.” “Just a knack for numbers and touch typing,” chuckled Katherine. “Well I’m glad to have you around,” Said Celine “now if you’ve finished you might as well take off early there’s nothing more you can do today, unless you want to sit there and watch me read the report?” Katherine suddenly realised she’d been staring at Celine’s red lips and caught herself before the words, “I’d love to watch you do anything,” came spelling from her mouth. Biting her bottom lip she gave a wry grin and muttered a farewell. An hour later Katherine was unlocking her front door. She thought about what to wear for the evening and walked straight to her wardrobe, throwing the doors open she inhaled deeply as the smell of leather and rubber assaulted her senses. She pulled out a red rubber blouse, black leather ankle length skirt, black leather corset, red leather thigh boots, red rubber stockings, and bra and her latest acquisition: black rubber panties with twin inflatable and vibrating dildoes. She rummaged in a drawer and found the jar of lube, stripped naked and liberally coated her body before pulling on the stockings and bra. She stopped and fondled the panties and slowly eased them up her legs, she moaned as the dildoes slowly pushed into her pussy and ass, she had to apply direct pressure to them as the dildoes got wider, slowly inch by inch she managed to push the twin 5” invades all the way home and pulled the panties up over her hips. ‘My god these are huge!’ She thought. She took a few experimental steps and moaned loudly to herself as the dildoes slowly worked up and down with each step. She returned to her bed and picked up the heavy leather corset, she slowly stroked the heavy steel stays before wrapping the corset around her waist and cinching the laces tighter and tighter, after nearly 30 minutes of carefully tugging and pulling of laces she looked at her figure in the mirror, she had, of the course of several years of training, managed to lace the corset so it was fully closed and crushed her normal 25 inch waist down to 20 inches. She cinched three buckles across the front of the corset and placed a large padlock into each buckle, the keys were frozen in a tube of ice in the freezer and would take at least 6 hours to thaw out. Satisfied that the corset was finally as she wanted it she gingerly sat down on the bed, groaning as the pressure forced the dildoes further into her crushed waist. Reaching down she pulled on the boots and slowly drew the zipper closed, she smiled as she crossed and uncrossed her booted legs. ‘These boots certainly make me look like a slut!’ she thought as she stared at the 6” stainless steel stiletto heel. Her smile broadened as she made a snap decision. Opening her bedside cabinet she pulled out the leather thigh cuffs and padlocked them around the boot tops then used a third padlock to connect two D-rings together in between her legs. “Yep,” she said to herself, “that should make walking entertaining”. Katherine picked up the blood-red blouse and slid her hands into the sleeves, shivering slightly as she started to press the studs together to close it and feeling the cool rubber caress her skin. Easing herself back down onto the bed, she stroked the rubber briefly toying with the idea of switch the vibrators on and pumping the dildoes up for all she was worth. “No!” she reprimanded herself, “Plenty of time for that later you naughty girl” She stepped into the leather skirt and pulled it up over her hips and tucked the blouse in neatly, then pulled the pumps and vibe controls above the waist band of the skirt and zipped the skirt closed. She teetered over to the full length mirror and did a little turn. She looked at the pump and vibe controls and clipped them to the skirt’s waist band. It was at that moment, just as she clipped the front vibe control to the waist band; that the phone started to ring. She hesitated and thought; ‘Sod it, I let the machine pick it up.’ The machine beeped and played her, “I’m not in, leave a message at the tone” message. “Hello Katherine, this is Celine, if your there please pick up I need to speak to you urgently,” there was a slight pause, Katherine heard the tone in Celine’s voice, it was the same one she used when she fired someone earlier. Slowly she picked up the phone. “Hello Celine, what can I do for you?” She asked trying to sound nonchalant. “I need you back in the office now!” Celine stated, “I have a few concerns about the report you handed me.” “Can it waited until after the weekend? “ Katherine prayed the answer was yes, she was disappointed. “No,” Celine replied, “Lets just say this meeting will determine if you have a job on Monday!” Katherine gulped. “I can be in 30 minutes.” “Please hurry Katherine.” Katherine placed the receiver back down and stared at herself in the mirror, She’d never be able to get undressed, the keys were encased in ice, the only alternative was to go dressed as she was, she grabbed a leather trench coat and buttoned it up right up to the collar, it nicely hid everything, apart from the heels she looked respectable enough. She started out the house and had to stop at the bottom of the stairs as the dildoes brought her close to orgasm. “Oh Shit,” she groaned “not what I need now.” She breathed slowly and as deeply as the corset would allow then continued. 45 minutes later she arrived back at work, the office was empty, she looked at the clock, 20 past five, at least if she was going to get fired no one would see. She steadied herself at her desk and tried to compose herself, she’d had to stop 4 times on the walk back to work as the dildoes had worked their magic. ‘And that’s without them turned on!’ She thought. She walked up to Celine’s office, the door was closed and the blinds pulled down. She knocked. “Enter,” Celine’s voice was cold. Katherine pushed the door open and walk in. “Close the door and take a seat,” Celine was looking at the report and didn’t even look up. Katherine closed the door and made to sit down then felt the corset and dildoes. “I’ll stand if you don’t mind!” She said in a defiant tone that surprised even herself. Celine looked up, raised an eyebrow and cast an appraising look over Katherine. “Very well,” She said in a measured tone of voice. “I want you to read this report to me, I hoping you can shed some light on what you have written.” Celine pushed the report over to Katherine, “ I suggest to save time you read from page 12 to 14 to me”. Katherine flicked to page 12 and started reading through facts and figures and various sundry bits of information then stopped, her cheeks flushed as read the next paragraph to herself. “Read it out loud,” Celine requested quietly. Katherine coughed, “I wish I was a rubber doll, I could really do with spending the next week in rubber, I wonder if I should attempt that hogtie again? Can’t wait to try those dildo panties when I get home, must remember to call Suzie and see if she’s available to hold my spare set of keys for the locks.” “Now,” Celine began, “I trust that was an error on your part and you did not intentionally put that in?” “No Celine,” Katherine lowered her head in shame, how had she typed that, it must have been when she started to daydream. “So what do you mean when you say you want to be a rubber doll?” “Its private Celine,” Katherine replied, “Not work related, I apologise I must of typed it subconsciously.” “That does not answer my question,” Celine’s steely gazed locked momentarily with Katherine’s. Katherine smiled and answered, “Really it nothing just harmless daydreaming.” Celine took a deep breath and slowly raised her eyebrow again, she kept her gaze fixed on Katherine and took another deep breath. “Is that rubber I smell?” “Yes Miss..” Katherine caught herself before fully saying mistress, but judging by Celine’s smirk she had guessed what the word was. “What did you say?” Celine was teasing her. “Nothing Celine, honestly its nothing, if you want to fire me then just do it, I’ll go quietly, no need to make a fuss over it.” Katherine poured the words out so fast she surprised herself. Celine started to laugh. “My dear why would I fire you?” She moved around the desk and took hold of Katherine’s hands. “You’ve done nothing wrong, aside from letting your mind wander during office hours. Lets keep this our little secret shall we?” Katherine looked up, “yes please Miss…” she caught herself again. Celine giggled, “My dear you obviously want to call me a name so gone on say it!” “Mistress,” Katherine’s head dropped and she looked at the floor. “Really?” Celine mused to herself, “Is that how you see me?” “Well no,” Katherine tried to think of a way out of this hole she had dug. “I mean I just come out with things without thinking some times.” “Sit down Katherine,” Celine moved over to a mini fridge and pulled out a bottle of water. “I’d still rather stand,” Katherine replied quietly. “Do I have to order you to sit?” Celine slowly sipped the water. “Please Celine, I don’t need to sit down, can I go now?” “Not until you tell me why you won’t sit down.” “Because,” Katherine felt the words burst from her mouth, “because I’m wearing a very tight corset and cannot sit down Mistress” Celine smiled, “There’s that word again Katherine.” Celine perched herself on the edge of her desk, “Show me this corset.” Katherine muttered quietly, tears formed in the corners of her eyes and she didn’t make a move, she was aware of some movement but was lost in her own thoughts trying to figure out what she could do to get out of this without revealing the corset, the boots and of course the inflation pumps and vibe controls. “Katherine look at me!” Celine’s voice had taken on that cold edge again, Katherine looked up, Celine and taken off her skirt, jacket and blouse to reveal a tight red PVC corset and matching PVC underwear, silk stockings encased her legs and she was absent mindedly playing with the laces of her knee high boots. Celine’s smile returned when she saw the look on Katherine’s face. “Now show me!” She ordered again. Katherine slowly unbuttoned her coat and let it fall to the floor, she unclipped the pumps and vibe controls and took off the skirt followed swiftly by the blouse. Celine looked on with admiration. “I assume those pumps and controls of for the panties you mention in your report?” “Yes Mistress,” Katherine replied. “Your fired!” Celine said coldly. “What?” Katherine burst into tears. “I have a new job for you, one that you will accept.” Katherine sobbed, “Please Celine I can’t lose this job.” “Your new role,” Continued Celine as she walk back behind her desk, “is to be what you clearly want to be, a slut, a submissive and a rubber doll.” “But I can’t” Stammered Katherine. “You have no choice, don’t worry you’ll still have you job out there doing the analysis and reports for me, but your life now belongs to me, you’ll work here when I tell you to and dress how I tell you to, you can still have time off to see friends and relatives, but you need to book that time with me. If I let you have the time then you’ll need to earn it. In return I’ll keep your secret and let you keep your job.” “Yes Mistress,” Katherine replied meekly “Oh and Katherine.” “Yes Mistress?” “The first thing you need to do is stop calling me mistress, mistresses are what men have when they want to cheat on their wives, you will only ever refer to me as Miss Celine.” “Yes Miss Celine.” “Now go home and wait for me to arrive, we have much to sort out this evening. And if you think about not letting me in then don’t bother turning up for work on Monday!” Said Celine as she started flicking through another report. “Yes Mistress,” Katherine gulped, “I mean Miss Celine.” Celine put the report down, “Get dressed!” Katherine put the blouse, skirt, clipped the pumps and vibe controls back to her waist band and put the coat back on and turned to leave. “Before you go,” Celine’s voice halted Katherine in her tracks, “You called me mistress again.” “Yes I am sorry Miss Celine, it won’t happen again.” “But just to make sure you think about it, I have some thing for you,” Celine reached into her desk and pull out a motorcycle crash helmet. “Now I know what your thinking,” continued Celine, “your thinking why does Celine have a crash helmet in her office when she doesn’t ride a motor bike? The answer is simple, I, like you am a rubber fetishist, this is something I had custom made so I could experience some public bondage without drawing to much attention, and now your going to wear it home.” Katherine started to protest but then just nodded in agreement. Celine walked over to her and opened a small lock on the side of the helmet, the back half flicked out and Katherine saw the inside had a large rubber gag shaped like a penis. “Open wide!” Celine ordered. Katherine complied and felt the gag slide into her mouth, the room became much darker as she looked through the heavily tinted visor. When the helmet was firmly in place, Celine closed the rear portion and locked back together with the side clasps. The added pressure was immense and forced the gag further into her mouth. Celine then reached into the trench coat and gave each pump several big squeezes and flicked the vibe controls to their lowest setting. “When you get home you will stay dressed as you are!” Ordered Celine, “you will leave your front door key under your front door mat and go to your bedroom, there you will add ankle-cuffs and wrist-cuffs and secure yourself in a hogtie and wait for my arrival. Is that clear?” Katherine nodded as much as the helmet would allow and started the long walk home, she nearly collapsed on her desk as the first orgasm hit her. ‘Excellent!’ thought Celine, ‘just what I need to spice up this boring job.’ Kat’s Mistake, Part 2. Katherine Kelly looked at her alarm clock through the tinted visor of the helmet that was locked around her head and tried to think why she had gone along with this. She breathed as deeply as she could, her corset was tight, the helmet forced a large gag into her mouth and seemed to restrict the amount of air she could draw in through her nose and added to that a dildo and butt plug were vibrating inside her and forcing her into convulsions as she had orgasm after orgasm. Upon returning home she had left her door key under her front door mat and proceeded to her bedroom where she had secured herself in a tight hogtie and waited for Celine to arrive. That was 2 hours ago. The minutes ticked past slowly. Finally she felt the clasps of the helmet click and the pressure relaxed around her head, slowly the front of the helmet was pulled away from her face pulling the large gag from her mouth. Celine sat next to her and placed the combination bondage/crash helmet on the floor by the bed and stroked Katherine’s damp matted hair. Katherine whimpered quietly, tears rolling down her cheeks. Celine smiled. “Good girl” she cooed softly, “you’ve done very well my dear. Rest now, tomorrow we start your training for real.” Celine released Katherine’s bonds, stopped the vibrators and deflated the plugs. She helped Katherine stand and escorted her to the bathroom and helped her to disrobe and get under the shower. Leaving her to clean up she returned to the bedroom to look through Katherine’s clothes. Katherine towelled herself dry and looked at her face in the bathroom mirror, she was exhausted, she looked pale but her eyes gleamed with passion. She smiled softly. “What a way to spend the evening,” she said to herself. Her backside and pussy were sore and tender after the extended sessions and her limbs felt like lead but she still managed to walk back to her bedroom. Softly padding into the bedroom she crept up behind Celine and wrapped her tired arms around her boss. Celine gasped and nearly jumped out of her skin with surprise as she had not heard Katherine’s stealthy approach. “Thank you!” said Katherine quietly as she hugged Celine tightly. Celine regained her composure. “For what?” she replied coldly. “For releasing me of course,” giggled Katherine. Celine sighed deeply, “It has been a long evening for you so I will forgive your little indiscretions at the moment. Do not forget I am your Domina and you are my plaything now.” Celine turned to look Katherine in the eye. “Unless you have decided you no longer want your job?” Katherine staggered back and sat on the bed her mouth sagging open. “But you cannot be serious about that?” “Of course I am Katherine.” Celine stated in her coldest tone of voice. “This is what will happen from now on, I will tell you what to wear, when to wear it and for how long you will wear it, you will work when and where I tell you to for as long as I tell you too. You will make formal requests for time off to see family and friends.” Celine paced backwards and forward in front of Katherine as she continued, “Any time off may be granted with certain conditions applying to how you spend that time. You will of course only ever refer to me as Miss Celine; whether we are in public or private. Failure to do so will result in punishment. Punishments will be carried out when and where I deem fit. “ Katherine was silent through out Celine’s instruction and watched meekly as Celine continued to pace. “Furthermore, I have emailed you a list of general chores for you to do on a daily basis, regardless of where you are or who you are with.” Celine stopped pacing and returned to the wardrobe, she picked out a thin black rubber catsuit and threw it at Katherine. “Wear that to bed tonight, I have your door key and will be back in the morning. If you are not wearing that when I arrive you’ll be punished. Clear?” “Yes Miss Celine,” Katherines head sagged as she held the catsuit close to her. Celine walked towards the bedroom door and stopped briefly. She looked down at Katherine. “Oh, I advise you to read your emails before you retire tonight, I’ve detailed all your duties and what I expect from you, In addition there is a new contract for you to sign.” With that Celine left, leaving Katherine alone in a quiet house. Slowly Katherine dressed, pulling the tight black catsuit up her legs, pushing her hands down into the attached gloves and puling the attached hood up over her head. Slowly she teased the rear zipper up her back until it finally reached the top of her head. She walked over to her pc and sat down to review her emails. She logged in and her instant messenger sprang into life. Her eyes widen as she saw Suzie nickname highlighted as available to chat. She quickly opened up a chat window and sent her a message: “Hi Hun, I need to talk to you urgently can you come round?” A few moments ticked past before a reply came back “Why Hun, What’s the matter? Got yourself locked up tight again and need me to come free you?” “In a round about way!” Replied Katherine. “No problem, give me 20 minutes and I’ll be round with the keys.” Almost exactly 20 minutes later Suzie let herself in and went straight up to Katherine’s bedroom, but rather than the immobile heavily rubbered form she was accustomed to finding, she was greeted by the sight of her simply sitting in a catsuit reading an email. “Ok” She said as she walked over to Katherin,e “Not what I was expecting.” Katherine looked up at her and leaped into her arms sobbing heavily. “What ever has come over you hun?” Katherine proceeded to relate the day’s events; Suzie just nodded and listened intently. Finally Katherine finished and looked to her friend. Suzie looked thoughtfully for a moment then went to the pc and read through the email instructions that were still open on the screen. “Looks to me,” she said finally, “As if you’re getting what you’ve always wanted. We’ve talked about scenarios like this many times.” “I know,” said Katherine quietly, “but this so real, before it was just fantasy and role-play and I knew I could end it at any stage, but this is so permanent, I can’t see a way out of it.” “Well, I say we confront this Celine woman tomorrow; the two of us together,” began Suzie, “and we set things straight.” Suzie stood and took off her trench coat and revealed that she was wearing a bright red catsuit with matching corset and thigh high boots. Two pumps dangled between her legs indicating that she was well plugged. “Oh no I’m sorry Suzie,” said Katherine as she saw Suzie’s outfit, “I didn’t mean to spoil your evening.” “Well,” smiled Suzie, “ I had planned on a couple more layers of rubber this evening, but your well being is more important than my pleasure tonight. Look its nearly midnight, lets go to bed and be up nice and early to confront that bitch.” With that they lay down next to each other, Suzie protectively hugging Katherine. Slowly they drifted off to sleep in each other arms and almost subconsciously Katherines hand found Suzie’s pumps and playfully squeezed them, inflating the plugs buried deep inside her friend. Suzie moaned softly as the plugs grew. Then finally they fell asleep. Kat’s Mistake part 3. The door slam woke Suzie with a jolt. Her eyes snapped open as she heard the first foot step on the hardwood flooring in the hallway. Slow measured strides approached the foot of the stairs. She rolled over as quietly as she could and slowly lay on the floor. She was immediately regretting wearing the double inflatable dildo panties. Her own pumping combined with Katherine subconsciously pumping them while they slept during the night had inflated them to their maximum size and were driving her crazy. If she moved to deflate them the sound of the air hissing from the plugs would surely alert whoever was on the stairs to her presence. Suzie pulled herself slowly into the cavity under the bed, drawing her legs under just as someone entered the bedroom. From her vantage point under the bed, Suzie watched a pair of black boots with wickedly slim stiletto heels walk from the doorway over the bed. The boots turned to face the door and the bed creaked softly as some one sat on the edge. Celine sat next to Katherines sleeping form and slowly traced the line of her body through the black rubber catsuit. Katherine smiled in her sleep and moaned. “Mmmmmm” Katherine murmured, “Morning Suzie, I love it when you do that! Celine slapped Katherine hard across the cheek. The force of the blow brought Katherine to full consciousness. Tears welled in Katherines eyes as the stinging sensation in her cheek increased and shared stared up at Celine. “Suzie?” Celine said coldly, “Have you been dreaming about your rubber slut of a friend?” “Celine I…” Another slap to her cheek silenced Katherine. “How many times do I have to say it? You call me Miss Celine!” Celine slowly parted her glossy PVC trench coat revealing a pair of shiny black PVC thigh boots. She crossed her legs and slowly pulled a riding crop from a holster that ran the length of her right boot from knee to thigh. She thoughtfully tapped her hand with the crop. Sighing, she stood up and slapped the crop against her boot. “Get up!” she commanded, “Get undressed, get cleaned up and be downstairs in your living room completely naked in 10 minutes.” Celine walked out the room and Katherine listened as she heard the footsteps retreat downstairs. “Suzie?” Katherine whispered to the seemingly empty room, in answer she heard two soft hisses of air escaping and a quiet sigh of relief escape from under the bed. Suzie poked her head out from under the bed. “So that’s Celine,” She said quietly, “seems like a bitch to me.” Katherine laughed, “What do we do?” “Well first thing you better do as she says for now in case she comes looking for you!” Ten minutes later Katherine walked into her living room. Celine sat on the soft leather sofa, legs crossed and impatiently tapping the crop against her boot. She had discarded her coat revealing the loose fitting blue catsuit and the tight black corset that she wore. “Kneel and kiss my boots Slut!” she barked the order and Katherine instinctively dropped to her knee’s and crawled over to kiss Celine’s boots. As she planted the first kiss Celine brought the crop down hard on Katherine’s naked backside. “Always call me Miss Celine!” She brought the crop down again with each word. Pink welts rose up on Katherines back side where ever the crop landed, tears openly rolled down her cheeks but still she planted kiss after kiss on Celine’s boots. Finally Celine pushed Katherine away and stood up, she walked slowly over to a blanket on the floor and lifted it displaying the array of steel poles, padlocks and a set of leather cuffs and a stiff leather collar. Celine lifted the collar and approached Katherine, silently placing it around her neck and buckling it tightly around her throat forcing her head upwards. Celine pulled out a length of leather cord and gathered Katherine’s hair and tied it into a tight pony tale. “Lie down on your stomach!” She ordered softly. Katherine obeyed immediately, the cool touch of the wood flooring sending a shiver through her. Celine walked back to the blanket and returned with the leather cuffs and swiftly buckled them into place at Katherine’s ankles and thighs. Next she picked up steel pole, about 12 inches long and spread Katherine’s legs and locked the bar in place to the thigh cuffs. She walked back to the blanket and returned with another bar, this one about 24 inches long and padlocked them to Katherine’s ankle cuffs. Once satisfied with her work, Celine absent mindedly caressed Katherine’s thighs. “Kneel!” She breathed seductively Struggling, Katherine managed to raise herself up and slowly managed to sit with her legs folded and spread painfully wide by the bars underneath her. She watched Celine walk over to where she had casually thrown her coat over the edge of the sofa. Celine moved the coat and turned to face Katherine, she held a long leather single arm glove in her hands, and she approached Katherine and smiled as Katherine placed her hands behind her back with being ordered to. Katherine moaned as the leather was eased over her arms and zipped up, confining her arms in the tight kid leather. Celine carefully cinched four straps over the zip increasing the constriction on Katherine’s arms. Walking in front of Katherine, Celine went back to the blanket and retrieved the last two items; a long 36 inch steel bar and a small length of chain no more than 8 inches long. Celine crouched down in front of Katherine and silently padlocked one edge of the chain to a D ring at the front of the collar; she applied pressure, slowly pulling the chain down towards the bar at Katherine’s thighs, forcing her to bend until her head was nearly touching the floor. Another padlock secured the other end of the chain to the bar. Celine picked up the remaining bar and walked behind Katherine’s increasing immobile form. She quickly screwed the end of the pole into a small hole in the middle of the ankle bar. When she was satisfied it was secure she pushed it slightly forward and reach over to grab hold of the d ring in the end of the single arm glove which locked with the last padlock. Katherine moaned as she slowly adapted to her position. Celine knelt down next to Katherine again and whispered into her ear. “The pole I’ve just locked into place has a bit of a spring to it, if you feel your arms tensing flex them a little and it should relieve any tension. This pose will teach you to listen, Now I’ll have to nip out for a few hours to get some bits and pieces, you will remain in this pose until I return and just to make sure you don’t start screaming for help and ruin my plans for you, I’m going to blindfold and gag you.” Celine stood and put her coat back on; she pulled out the large ball gag and the leather blindfold from her pocket and fitted them to Katherine’s quietly whimpering form before strolling casually out the front door and down the road. Suzie watched Celine leave from the bedroom window and when she was satisfied Celine was not returning any time soon, she raced down stairs to find Katherine’s tightly bound form on the living room floor. She sat down in front of Katherine and removed the gag and blindfold. “Hun are you ok?” Katherine moved slightly, her arms pulled away from her back and there were two clicks from the pole, as she lowered her arms again another click sounded. “What was that?” she asked, Suzie looked at the pole and gasped. “Try not to move too much, it looks like the pole will increase in size if you try to raise your arms but not fully retract when you lower them” “What do you mean?” Katherine asked nervously. “Well, the bar increases by two clicks when you raise your arms but only retracts by one when you lower them, the more you struggle the longer the bar gets.” “Well get me out of this stuff! Please Suzie before she comes back!” “I can’t hun,” explained Suzie, “Your padlocked in, I can’t get you out without the keys. We’ll have to wait for Celine to come back.” “But how are we going to get the keys?” “Well,” Began Suzie, “I have an idea but it is risky, I’ll have to gag and blindfold you again and nip home to get a few bits.” “Please what ever you do hurry!” Cried Katherine as she began to sob. Suzie stroke her hair reassuringly before placing the blindfold back over Katherine’s eyes and pushing the gag back between her teeth. Suzie retrieved her coat and ran home leaving Katherine in a dark and silent world, pierced only by the soft clicks from the pole as she tried to relieve the strain in her arms. Time passed in a whirl of slowly increasing pain for Katherine, every muscle in her body slowly started to burn with the strain of maintaining the position Celine had put her in. Her heart skipped as she heard the front door slam and heard a pair of heels softly click into the living room. They stopped directly in front of her. The blindfold was removed and Katherine was confronted with the view of a pair of black shiny PVC boots. Her heart sagged and she would have screamed in despair if she wasn’t gagged. The PVC creaked as the figure bent down in front of her. Katherine looked up as much as she could, but instead of seeing the blue rubber catsuit she expected she saw jeans and a light blue sweater, slowly Suzie came into view, she grinned cheekily. “Sorry hun, I saw Celine wearing PVC boots and couldn’t resist wearing them after I got changed to see your reaction.” Suzie kissed her on the forehead, “look I don’t know how much time we have so I’ll explain this quickly, I’ve brought some sleeping pills, I’ll place them in the kettle and in any fruit juice or wine you have, when Celine comes back and releases you act submissive, offer to make her a drink, then after a glass of wine or a cup of tea the pills will kick in and we’ll be able to secure her for questioning.” Katherine nodded in agreement. “Only thing is I’ll have to replace the blind fold and do this quickly in case she comes back.” Katherine mumbled something, Suzie smiled and slipped the blindfold back into place and went to drug every possible drink she could find. Finally satisfied she had covered every possibility she retreat back upstairs to wait. Fours later Suzie saw Celine walking towards the house; she was still wrapped in the same PVC coat she had worn earlier. Suzie quickly hid under the bed and waited. Celine let herself in and went to see how her captive was. She was pleased the pole had increased by another 3 inches due to Katherine’s struggles. She released the blindfold and gag. “Do not say anything and remain as you are!” She ordered coldly. Celine slowly walked around Katherine unlocking the padlocks and freeing Katherine. Finally the last of the bondage fell to the floor. Celine helped her stand and sit on the leather sofa. Katherine composed herself and thought about Suzie’s plan. She slowly slid of the sofa to kneel in front of Celine, she lowered her eyes and kissed each boot and then spoke. “Miss Celine, I am sorry for disrespecting you and wish to make amends for my behaviour, may I start by getting you a drink?” Celine smiled, “Of course, I’ll have a nice cup of tea, milk no sugar.” “Yes Miss Celine,” Katherine slowly crawled into the kitchen and prepared the tea. She returned several minutes later with a cup and saucer and handed it to Celine. Celine drank the tea slowly; watching Katherine standing, naked and silent. Slowly, so slowly even she didn’t realise, Celine’s eyes began to droop and close. Finally the empty tea cup slipped from her hands. Katherine prodded Celine, nothing happened, Celine was breathing deeply, completely asleep. Katherine raced upstairs to find Suzie. ...

(Author’s Note: This story contains many pop culture references that won’t be explained outright, so if you want to learn more, Wikipedia or Google may help.)(Gromet: Have added links to Wikipedia for some of the terms used.) My girlfriend is an Otaku. That’s Japanese for being a fan of Anime and Manga comics. In Japan this is somewhat considered a negative connotation towards people who spend all their time indoors, but it also means that you’re a fan to the point of borderline obsession. ...

Liz nervously picked up the phone, hoping this was the call she had been waiting for as she said, “Hello,” The deep resonant voice on the other end sent waves of pleasure and anticipation through her very soul as she heard her Master’s voice intone, “Hi there my pet, I just got off the plane and will heading your way after I claim my bag and pickup the rental car.” ...

I met Dianne through an Internet dating service. I saw her profile and thought she was very hot, so I sent her a message. Nothing special, just hi, like your profile, I’m interested in you and asked if she had ever practiced bondage before. I don’t know what it was that sparked her interest but she replied with great curiosity about the bondage statement. She replied that she never even considered being tied up and the thought of it kind of scared her but it also stimulated her. She wondered what it would be like to be tied up, helpless and at someone’s mercy. ...

added picture 23.10.07 This story is not your usual self bondage or mind control story, this story is the story of my life, or well my wife, and the events that lead up to what happened just today. To tell you the story I must also tell you that my wife has an special affinity towards plants, not an entirely abnormal thing, but she has an affinity for a certain plant and the idea of it’s interesting properties. You remember back in 2009 when the meteorite crashed into the mountain ranges in Colorado, you remember that there where multiple accounts of people seeing plants or animals that did not belong on this planet. You also remember the government trying to hide the evidence of this alien infection, and then finally admitting that there was a “harmless infection” once some of the “species samples” had found their way into households as pets or novelty household plants. At the same time that they admitted about the infection they also outlawed the ownership of any contaminated substance, especially living organisms. ...

Candy’s Fetish Confessions The week had been a nightmare! I had witness depositions going south, partners upset at my daily updates on the progress of my caseload for the firm and next week threatened to be more of the same. As for my personal problems, I’d manage to lose my cell phone and the new boyfriend I had gone out with a several times over the past few months was repeatedly getting placed on the back-burner… which had spurred an argument or two. We were supposed to go out tonight… but deadlines and demanding partners resulting in me working too late for that… again! When I walked my back door, the answering machine on the kitchen counter said I had 3 messages, so I hit the flashing red button, then sat down at my desk and began to absent mindedly jot down some follow-up notes regarding the deposition I had spent the entire day in. ...

“Ladies and gentlemen,” the public address system crackled, “It is nine o’clock. The store is now closing. Thank you for shopping at Richfield’s.” Kristin had begun closing out her register a few minutes earlier. Monday night shoppers in housewares were few, and the second floor department had been void of customers for the last forty-five minutes. Finished with her tally, she gathered her night’s proceeds and register slips into a deposit envelope and hurried off with it to gift wrap. The gift wrap counter was a short walk across the second floor from Kristin’s department, but with her feet throbbing in her heels, the short jaunt seemed a test of her endurance. Kristin had regretted her decision to wear three-inch heels for an eight hour shift on the sales floor, but the strappy suede pumps accented her calves and her long, snug brown leather skirt so nicely she couldn’t resist. ...

I’ve been on a build up for the last few weeks and I knew I’d need a strict SB session again soon. So last night I was on line and got inspired by one of my self bondage heroes to once again do the very hard to escape from full stimulation hogtie session that she taught me to do. But as I said, I knew I needed still more. Last night I closed the bar that my sister and her husband own, they are away for the weekend and I’m in charge. So I had the dishwasher mop the whole floor and make sure it was very clean. I took my things into work with me and locked them in the storage room with the alcohol. I had the only key. Some of the employees were concerned when I told them I was staying late to finish the books, but they finally left me there alone. The place is a small restaurant with a bar in the middle. It’s located out in the boondocks away from most of the night time traffic. It’s a quiet and safe area so there was no real concern there. ...

We Will Rock You or The High Tech Mess Not again! OOOOhhhhhhh AAhhh AAhhh SSSshhhhhiiiittttttt. Ah Oh Wow. Wait a minute let me catch my breath. My name is Candy. No I am not a dumb blonde. I have Red hair that flows to 3” below my shoulders. I have a degree in Body Mechanics and Psychology And I am currently in a mess. Maybe I should tell you what my mess is. I love bondage. That’s not the mess. That get’s me into the mess. Tight I cannot move, tttooooootttttaaaaaalllll bbbbbooooonnnnnandge. Shit. My husband is a scientist. He specializes in body mechanics. Oohh Oh Oh Oh DDddaaammmmmn. Steve and I are working on the next generation of body armor and space suits. Crap AAAAaahhhhhhhhhh. Oh God that feels good. ...

Master loved the movie with Paul Newman titled “Cool Hand Luke”. It’s a prison movie where the main character, Luke, gets thrown into this old Southern prison camp and is treated very poorly by sadistic prison guards. Well now Master decided that it would be fun for me to be a female prisoner being made to do all sorts of degrading, humiliating and just darn right disgusting things by a tyrannical, sadistic prison Warden. My Master of course would now be my Warden ...

I like to think that I have a sexy body. I’m only 5’ 8” tall and weigh about well we won’t talk about my weight. My chest is a 38C and I have a 26” waist. My corset’s can bring that down to 22”. My hair is just below my shoulders and its color is strawberry blond, and I love bondage, leather, latex, and high heels. I practice it mostly by myself. I do have a friend that visits and we play together. We flip a coin to see whose turn it is under the ropes, hers or mine. She is also my safety. I’ll call her and let her know if she doesn’t hear from me to come on over. I have a husband that is really good with his hands and knows how to build things. So I have a neat basement full of remote control goodies. He is out of town most of the time. At least I don’t get bored when he is away. ...

The orgasm rocked me like a tidal wave. I screamed into the ball gag. I was thrusting against the straps violently as wave after wave rolled across me. The vibrations from the plugs subsided and I could feel myself relax. I couldn’t move that much. My breathing was starting to calm down when the plugs came to life again. It started like it always did very low, not really to a rhythm. It was gonna be a long night. ...

Tammy Lynette Dufrane sat frozen at her desk. She blankly stared at the 9-inch view screen on the portable DVD player in front of her. It had mysteriously appeared on her desk while she and her secretary had been called to the conference room for the daily morning powwow. No explanation of who it was from, just a card with the words ‘FOR YOUR EYES ONLY’ slid under the white bow and ribbon that decorated the heart shaped bright red box it came in. Two layers of her favorite caramel filled chocolates surrounded the player and filled the rest of the 2-inch deep box. ...

Tammy Lynette Dufrane sat frozen at her desk. She blankly stared at the 9-inch view screen on the portable DVD player in front of her. It had mysteriously appeared on her desk while she and her secretary had been called to the conference room for the daily morning powwow. No explanation of who it was from, just a card with the words ‘FOR YOUR EYES ONLY’ slid under the white bow and ribbon that decorated the heart shaped bright red box it came in. Two layers of her favorite caramel filled chocolates surrounded the player and filled the rest of the 2-inch deep box. ...

Authors notes: This story is entirely fiction and has no resemblance to any living persons or events. Feedback and comments can be sent to [email protected] Part 1 – The Spreader Dildo Rod. Marie looked at herself in the mirror. She didn’t consider herself ugly, but not a super model either. In her own opinion she was a fairly regular 26 years old Caucasian woman, 165 cm tall, about 60 kg, long dark-blond hair, chestnut brown eyes and firm 34C breasts. Although her weight might seem a bit much she had no signs of being overweight, rather the extra kilos came from her fitness. She exercised regularly and took good care of her body. ...

I had read a story about a woman who bound herself including a hood that concealed her identity and then was carried helpless into a fetish club for anyone to use for the night. This really turned me on, it excited me to the point of bliss. You see, I know a couple who have a home out in the country and they converted their cellar into a fully equipped dungeon. They are known for their play parties that occur maybe once a quarter. With their help, I could be this woman and no one except them would know. ...

It was just a little mistake. I had just gotten a little greedy. Who doesn’t once and a while? But the price I had had to pay for it hardly seemed fair. But I couldn’t really blame anyone but myself. I was down on all fours at the foot of my husband’s bed. An H-shaped steel frame held me with my forearms against the smooth carpet. Leather cuffs were locked to the frame at my wrists, elbows, knees, and ankles; so I wasn’t going anywhere. ...

(This story is purely fictional. No character in it relates to any real person. If you are disturbed by bondage or sexually explicit material please do NOT read on.) Jenifer had been into bondage since her early teens. In her childhood the damsel in distress scenes always caught her interest. Only later did she begin to understand why. At 20 she had never had the courage to trust anyone with her secret, but maturing in the late ’90s had the advantage of learning from another source. The internet. She learned about the world of self bondage and techniques to restrain herself. Starting off simple with scarves and a pair handcuffs she purchased at a joke shop, then when she went to college she was able to expand her collection to include gags, vibrators and more restraints. A small collection, but she was a student with a small budget. ...

I’ve been using a small plain bentwood chair similar to a lion tamer’s for my sb chair ties for several years with much success and satisfaction. It is light with many places to attach ropes, and pretty comfortable. With this in mind, I began laying out my equipment for another session to be combined with my electrical stimulation unit. My plan was to attach the electrodes to a butt plug that would come and go randomly when the unit was turned on. I’ve had this sort of stim in the past, but not while completely helpless and unable to stop it for the duration. ...

Contest Entry for the ‘Script your own Video’ Contest Tonight I was going to a Halloween party with Sheri, and Lou. They are two coworkers that I hang out with. I was dressed as a dominatrix, Sheri was dressed as a slave girl complete with shackles. Her whole costume was very see thru. Lou was dressed up as Pocahontas. She was spilling out of that leather bra. I went all out. I started my outfit with custom-made dildos. They were remote controlled, they could inflate, vibrate, and where the shaft part is there were metal contacts that could give me variable shocks. They could even squirt like they were cuming. I could select random patterns or an automatic mode. They had sensors that could tell when you were about to cum and in the auto mode would back off just as you didn’t want them to. They drive me nuts. I had them in at work one day and one orgasm took me to my knees. Thank goodness it was snowing that day. Everybody thought I slipped on a wet floor. ...

In Memoriam – Elaine H., 1949-1999 Part 3 – Elaine Tries Selfbondage Elaine (a girlfriend of years I’ve written about in two previous chapters) is a morbidly obese slut- I mean we’re talking seriously fat, like 5’7” and 275 pounds! But she has a couple of things going for her: first, she’s a self-admitted slut, which from my point of view is just fine and means she gets a lot of aerobic exercise; second, it’s not a bad body if you don’t mind fat, with a huge bust and a colossal ass; and third (and most important), she’s a kind, caring, non-judgmental morbidly obese slut. She’s played a number of my games (mostly bondage and self-bondage with a bit of mummification thrown in for good measure as if to demonstrate that I’m truly out in left field) with me, tolerating my kinks less than really ‘getting into’ them, but she doesn’t condemn me for my ‘perversion’. She enjoys my company and the activity, perverted or not, but mostly enjoys the cuddling and ‘ordinary’ sex that comes ‘after’. The last time we played, she took pictures of me self-bound with her new digital camera, and we fucked each other’s brains out after reviewing our photographs on my computer. A week or so later, she called again to talk. (Since we live a couple of hours’ drive apart, we spend a lot of time on the phone.) She sounded a little bit down. ...

In Memoriam – Elaine H., 1949-1999 Part 4 – Elaine’s Tutorial in Self-Bondage “Hi, Bob… this is Elaine. Remember last time we got together… stop laughing, I know you remember that weekend, but I haven’t finished my sentence yet!” Elaine, of course, was the kind, nonjudgmental but morbidly obese girlfriend of whom I’ve written before. And I most definitely remembered the weekend- I had set myself up in a self-bondage situation with no means of escape (no timers, ice cubes, spare keys or anything) until Elaine arrived to release me or take advantage of me (or hopefully both). We’d played several sexual games before, but this was going to be her ‘personal best’. (To read more about Elaine, check Gromet’s site for other stories by Bob Salinas.) ...

Sophie had worked for a fine wine exporter company in Australia for two years now. She first started as a temp’, typing up company reports and answering ‘phone calls but quickly moved up in the company with her hard work and intelligence. It was Friday night and she was still typing out the invoices to be dispatched. Ever since she started she noticed some dissimilarities between the total amount being charged and the quantities, and thought it strange that those invoices always went to the same company. ...

continued from part one Jennifer lay there blushing all over with embarrassment over the fact she was now caught in her own selfbondage. This ordeal was supposed to be only two hours of fun but it had now turned into a little more than she expected. Though she was scared that this man who caught her might hurt her, she was getting a little excited over the prospect that finally someone was going to take control over her like never before and there was nothing she could do about it. Little did I know at the time, but when I said to her, “this was her deepest darkest fantasy”, it really was. ...

I knew there wasn’t a chance in hell I’d be able to pull it off in this first attempt, but that wasn’t the point. The idea of being tied up all night had been fascinating me for months now and I knew that sooner or later I’d have to try it. So this was the night I’d make my first attempt. The reason I knew I would most likely fail is that I had never even considered being in bondage for so long. I had no clue what it would do to my body and whether it could even take it. Actually, I was pretty sure that I couldn’t handle it. But there were so many unknowns in the whole idea that I knew that the only way to begin to understand them was to make a go at it and see what would happen. ...

Rachel was an ordinary looking 21 year old single student. She shared a ground floor flat with four other girls for a year now and it was sad for her to see them go home for the summer. Rachel herself was staying on, her parents owned the flat, she was going to get a summer job somewhere and keep the flat occupied for the insurance policy. Although great friends with the girls she had never told them of any of her fetishes. She never had the guts to do it but loved the idea of indulging in her fantasies without them knowing, and the risk of being caught made it even better! ...

Louisa always had a vivid imagination as a child; this had often got her into various trouble over the years but never enough to stop her from trying anything new or daring. She had a few passions; zentai, mummification and self-bondage were her most secret ones. She had always thought she would die if anyone found out about these, so always made sure she made precautions so that her “other side” would remain hidden. Louisa though also found it a buzz to see how far she could go, to be helpless and vulnerable but undiscovered as well. ...

What has a model to do for a living? Ok, it’s not as if they pay me little money, but still it is at least quite weird. Sure I have some fun, but every time my employer make it as challenging as it gets. I work for Frizo, the creator of bondage tools and fetish clothing, and he uses me to show them off at party conventions and so on. ...

Author’s note; This is my first story and I hope you like it. This story, along with any future stories I may write, are a reflection of my own personal fantasies. Because I am not much into pain and torture you may find it to be a little mild for your taste. I do however welcome any and all remarks and/or criticism of this story so that I may improve and write better stories in the future. Enjoy. ...

Oh my gosh! What have I done? Of course it is what I wanted. What I dreamed and planned for. What I had thought about for a month. And now I am stuck and there isn’t a damn thing I can do about it. I have hours to go before I can see good enough to work the dials on the combination locks. I hurt so. My poor nipples. Just a few minutes ago I was free but now I find myself spreadeagled so tight that any movement at all is impossible. My ankles, knees, waist, chest, neck and head all tied with ropes and cords. What a picture. I feel like I am being split in two with my legs spread so wide apart. ...

Occasionally I have to attend meetings in St. Louis, which is about 150 miles from home. I always dread the long drive and this trip was no different. Drive up in the afternoon, check into the hotel, find something to eat, watch some television, try to sleep and try and look well rested and alert in a boring meeting the next day. Little did I know this trip would turn out different. ...

Ewe wouldn’t believe how sheepishly simple my selfbondage plan was. I took a short scrap of 2x4 and cut it to a “V” shape. Then I screwed it to a flat board which was about 10 inches wide and 3 feet long. The idea was to make a place for me to sit with the flat board under my bottom and my legs will go to either side of the 2x4. I drilled a half inch hole in the board about 2 feet from the back end. Then I screwed an eye bolt near the end of the flat board. I locked a link on my handcuffs to the eyebolt. ...

Beep beep beep beep, as my alarm clock goes off right on time. Two in the morning already. I was sleeping so soundly. Get up? Do I have to now? Then my fantasized Mistress yelled at me. “Get up slave! Now! Strip off that nighty! Do it now! Get those panties off! I obeyed my imaginary Mistress without hesitation. Standing naked, at attention, I had to listen to the string of offenses I had committed. ...

It all took place between my junior and senior years at college. I was back home that summer helping mom and dad on the farm. I already had a passion for selfbondage and was tieing myself up pretty regularly. There was an “adult” toy/book/magazine/video store not too far from the college campus and I would sneak over there and drool over all the goodies. Being on a very limited budget, I mostly just looked and dreamed. Occasionally I would buy a Bondage Life magazine or some other kinky publication and devour it from cover to cover. I lost count of the orgasms those wonderful magazines gave me, as I pictured myself all trussed up like the girls in the pictures. ...

The auction ad in the newspaper read, “Misc hardware, locks, keys and other items too numerous to mention”. Locks and keys got my attention. The auction was being held this coming Saturday in the north end of the county. Too good to pass up. When I arrived at the old farm on Saturday, cars were lined up on both sides of the road. With so many here what chance would I have? I looked over the maze of stuff that was set out on long tables and in cardboard boxes under the tables. A lot of junk! ...

Picture yourself standing with your legs far apart and your arms being pulled up over your head so that your whole body is taunt as a bow string. I was day dreaming this and becoming more and more excited at the thought of really doing such a thing. That night I fell asleep working out all the details in my mind as my fingers instinctively caressed myself. The first thing I did the next morning was to fill my ice-pipe with water and put it in the freezer. Let me explain about the “ice-pipe”. First of all, I have 2 ice-pipes. A small one which gives me about 2 hours in bondage and a large one that lasts about 5 to 6 hours. To make one of these, take a plastic PVC pipe, like the kind plumbers use, and glue a pipe cap on one end and glue on a reducer cap on the other end. Then drill a hole in the solid cap end and put an eye-bolt there. Now to make it all work, simply drop in a short piece of chain in the reducer hole, letting a link or two stick out. Fill the whole thing with water and stick in the freezer. ...

After I “came out of the closet” and revealed my love of bondage to my boy friend, my whole life has changed. He took to bondage like a duck to water! He confessed that he had read the letters in Forum, Playboy and other men’s magazines and it was a real turn-on. He said just the thought of a girl, all bound up, unable to resist, unable to stop a man, or another girl for that matter, from touching, licking, probing, devouring her was a secret desire that probably most men have. Of course, few would ever admit it. ...

We had been going out for over three months. Kissed on the second date and conventional sex on the third. And it was good. Very good. I liked the guy a lot. Six foot three, brown hair, brown eyes and muscular. My perfect man and he has a good job as a policeman. What more could a girl ask for? I realized, if this perfect relationship was to continue, I must be open and honest with him. He is going to have to be told about my kinky side, my private life, my desire for bondage. Who knows he might be as much as a pervert as myself. Ha, wouldn’t that be something? I figure if I reveal that side of me to him and he runs away shocked and drops me… then he is not the man for me. ...

Its cold. The soft glow of light coming from under the door has long disappeared. I seem to have lost all track of time. It could be eight, ten or three in the morning for all I know. It seems like a long time ago that I clicked the last lock shut and sealed my fate. Condemning me to this closet, to this cell, for who knows hows long. I feel so helpless. Naked and chained. Of course it is what I wanted. It is what I have planned for. But now the excitement has worn off. No more adrenalin rush to keep me warm and wet. Only cold air and cold floor. I am sitting on an old rug, which I now realize is too thin. I suppose if I could reach it, I might try covering myself to keep warm. Now that’s a stupid idea. Then I would be sitting on the concrete floor. ...

One Sunday morning, while reading the newspaper and enjoying a cup of coffee, I decided to have a little fun. I only had lunch plans today, so basically my entire morning was free. I went upstairs to get ready. I had just stepped out of the shower, and I took a moment to look at myself in the mirror. I have never really thought of myself as having a sexy body, but that morning I must admit I did look pretty good. I’m 5’ 6” with mid-length light brown hair. I have perky 34b breasts, and my hips are about 36”. I weigh about 115lbs and my waist measures 28”. I think of myself as being pretty athletic, but I don’t get out to the gym as much as I would like. I started a workout routine not too long ago, and it has started to show. ...

“Thanks Jeff.” Tami said as she closed the tailgate on Jeffs’ truck. “Not a problem. I hope Jake likes what you got him.” Jeff got in and started his truck. “I am sure he will, take care.” Tami said as she walked up to his window. “You too.” Jeff said as he pulled out of the driveway and left. Tami went inside and locked the door behind her. In the middle of the living room was a large box wrapped in colorful paper. Today was her boyfriend Joe’s birthday and she was going to give him a present that he would never forget. ...

I would like to begin this story with a description of myself. I’m a 21 year old submissive that is 5'7" with an average body size and big B cup breasts. My name is Melissa and I wasn’t interested in self-bondage, and was terrified about being caught in any form of bondage until my current Master, who forced me to try things I was worried about. Now that I’ve tasted the fear and excitement of being caught I now crave it when I have the time and the mood is right. ...

I would like to begin this story with a description of myself. I’m a 21 year old submissive that is 5'7" with an average body size and big B cup breasts. My name is Melissa and I wasn’t interested in self-bondage, and was terrified about being caught in any form of bondage until my current Master, who forced me to try things I was worried about. Now that I’ve tasted the fear and excitement of being caught I now crave it when I have the time and the mood is right. ...

Carol Smith looked at her husband with disdain. They had bought this wonderful big house with a large cellar. Her husband is heavily into bondage whereas she cannot see the sense in it. John had just told her he wanted to turn the cellar into a cell where she could chain him up and lock him in until she saw fit to release him. Carol wanted nothing to do with it. But for John, bondage was just a prelude to sex. A form of foreplay! It made sex that much better once he was free. He told Carol once that he would like her to tie him up and rape him. Use him at her will. But Carol would have nothing to do with it. ...

Many years ago I was attending a five-week course in southern Virginia. Because it would be so long and motel rooms get to me in a few days, I rented a little kitchenette in an old motel out on Old Highway 1. In addition to greater convenience and size, it also provided privacy; none of my classmates wanted to go “clear out there”. The latter is probably the real reason I stayed there. It wasn’t fancy but with maid service every Saturday morning, it was clean and very private. ...

I have no idea what inspired me to do this! But here I am, a 42 year old housewife hogtied and gagged in my in my own house and no way to get free. I lay here on the floor of my bedroom twisting and struggling trying to reach any of the knots that keep me helpless and trying to analyze myself. I suppose I should start at the beginning. ...

I’m an attractive 33 year old woman - blond, 5 foot 3 inches, 110 pounds, full C cup breasts - with an interest in self-bondage inspired, in part, by the stories on this website. I decided to write to you to tell you about an experience I had last August. Everything in here is 100 percent true. My interest in bondage began when my first serious boyrfriend in college and I started using ropes and stuff during sex. We would take turns tying each other to the bed and would spend hours teasing each other, resulting in the most mind-blowing orgasms, or, sometimes when he had me tied up, he would make me orgasm over and over and over. Eventually we began to play with clothespins, but none of our activities were very hardcore and we both switched from the dominant to the sub position. ...

Lisa and I had become “just good friends” since I had come to work at the same company with her. She had been responsible for my orientation, but outside of work, she had helped me find an apartment and helped to get me settled in. We were both single and over a few months time we developed a friendship without dating. Lisa owned her own home; a decent sized house with a guest cottage behind it. I had offered my services as a handyman after she had been less than satisfied with a contractor’s work. I was competent to handle minor repairs around a house, though typically I took a long time pushing for perfection. My Saturdays were quite often spent at Lisa’s with odds and ends of plumbing, electrical, and carpentry work. We had developed a regular routine; I went into town early and picked up pastry and a dozen day-old bagels, then called at Lisa’s. We split the bagels between us for the next week and she made coffee and we shared the pastries. After coffee I would start on any work around the house that we had planned. ...

Lisa and I had become “just good friends” since I had come to work at the same company with her. She had been responsible for my orientation, but outside of work, she had helped me find an apartment and helped to get me settled in. We were both single and over a few months time we developed a friendship without dating. Lisa owned her own home; a decent sized house with a guest cottage behind it. I had offered my services as a handyman after she had been less than satisfied with a contractor’s work. I was competent to handle minor repairs around a house, though typically I took a long time pushing for perfection. My Saturdays were quite often spent at Lisa’s with odds and ends of plumbing, electrical, and carpentry work. We had developed a regular routine; I went into town early and picked up pastry and a dozen day-old bagels, then called at Lisa’s. We split the bagels between us for the next week and she made coffee and we shared the pastries. After coffee I would start on any work around the house that we had planned. ...

Linda loved her selfbondage. She had thought about her reasons after reading many D/s and BDSM stories and realised that she was different to most others. She didn’t have fantasies of being a slave girl, or being captured and used by others, it was purely a personal fetish. Being helpless aroused her, and it simultaneously extended the time to her sexual relief. Although she had tried a couple of times to interest her lovers into her tastes, they didn’t seem to understand. They would tie her too loosely and allow her to escape, or worse still, get so horny themselves and forget about her need to be teased and denied, or at least delayed, an orgasm. She loved being horny and frustrated by not being able to satisfy her desire. She had learnt the pleasure of arousal, and while it always pushed her to want more, she didn’t want the release (well, not too soon anyway). She knew that once she had her orgasm(s) it would be over and she wanted the fever pitch desire to last and last. In this state she was in another world. While helpless she didn’t fantasise about being a submissive like others, she purely enjoyed her own arousal and her inability to do anything about it. Her own frustration would create an even larger desire. ...

This story is presented as fantasy only, use of electric current in the chest area is not advised. Dangerous Leigh Chapter 11 Justine wanted true peril…well here it was. Her arms ached from pulling, but it was nothing compared to the pain of not pulling. Friday brought another opportunity to indulge in her favorite pastime, self bondage. Again, she assumed the persona of Dangerous Leigh, crime fighter and frequent endangered damsel. All of her sessions radiated from the erotic danger inherent in a heroine’s line of work. Everything from simulated bombs to machine rape was a part of her game. However, tonight… tonight it got rougher. The peril got real. ...

Carly was in a heck of a fix, and there was nothing she could do about it. She had tried time and time again but there was no give in the ropes that were holding her helpless and she knew that she had to get loose or she was in serious trouble later that day. Thinking back on how it all started she should have seen at the beginning that she was making a big mistake. ...

Miranda sat at her computer, scanning the data on machine performance and looking for the tell-tale signs of impending issues. After a long day of programming, database maintenance, and control system recalibration, she always performed this check to help identify the machines that might break down in the next day or two. If she found anything, she’d schedule preventative maintenance to avoid the issue. “Preventative maintenance,” she thought to herself. “I could use some of that.” ...

Hi there, My name is Jessica. I’m 28 years old and I’ve been into bondage since I was 12. I have only recently found a mistress so I’ve spent a LOT of time tying myself up. I had already had several close calls when I did get busted. Big time. I was 19. I came home from school at noon on Friday. My mom usually gets home at five so I figured I had the whole afternoon to play. ...

I hated when this happened. There I was at work, doing some paperwork when all of a sudden a strong urge took me over. It began from the stomach and shot its way upwards. I could feel my heart picking up the pace dramatically and my face started to blush. Finally the feeling went down affecting my private places as well and I knew work was over for today. I looked around to see if anyone had seen my sudden blushing. I knew that they wouldn’t know what had caused it, but it still was a relief to comfort myself with the fact that nobody even would have anything to speculate. Because I had suddenly, and violently gotten the urge and I knew I couldn’t do anything with a clear head before I could get rid of it. And unfortunately, there was only one way to get that done. This was the urge that could only be satisfied by tying myself up tightly and bringing myself to an all-encompassing climax afterwards. ...

Claudia’s Assignment #4 This is my report from my Saturday morning task given to me by one of the Gromet readers. This is the one where I used the Emergency Backup Release letter to Maria my housekeeper. This letter was published on the Gromet site recently and if you haven’t read it yet, you should so what happened Saturday will make more sense. Maria comes to the house around noon on Saturday so I planned the task to begin two hours before noon, 10:00 AM. The task seemed sort of tame by my standard so creating the urgency to complete it in such a short time really spiced it up. ...

I have always enjoyed self bondage. My adventures have been enjoyable and very exciting at times. My latest adventure almost proved to be too much or too close to pushing the limits. Read on and you will see what I mean…. It was Saturday morning. I woke up early to begin my new adventure. Today, I was going to push my limits and try some things I have never tried. Last night, I took some rope and cut in into 4 pieces. I took 2 pieces of rope and put the ends in a gallon milk jug full of water. I placed it my my big freezer, I did the same with the other 2 pieces of rope in another jug of water. This morning, they were both frozen. I don’t like to use keys too much for the reason of not being able to unlock the locks, but I have used them before. ...

Nineteen days locked in a chastity belt is too long. Yet sometimes I wish I could make it last just a little more. Today I decided that I’d had enough and retreived the key from where I had hidden it at work. I’ve been tormenting myself with latex and bondage since I first locked myself in. My libido has never been higher. Besides, my time of the month is coming and I didn’t want to be locked in during that again. ...

The fan came back on and the computer beeped as it began to reboot. I just sat were I was and waited. That’s really not a surprise since I was tightly strapped into the chair and had no choice but to wait. How did that happen you ask? Well let me tell you the whole story. Since I was a little girl I’ve like to build things. I took wood and metal shop in high school and then when I graduated I opened my own machining/wielding company. I was the only machinists within 100 miles so business was really good and I hired more people and within 2 years the company had already paid for itself and I was bring in 6 figures annually and I was only 3 years out of high school. ...

This story is based loosely on the “Spider-man” and the “What if Venom had possessed the Punisher” comics. We start out with The Watchers that can see into alternate realities. One is looking in on reality aaaa547379-aab5903exz-36y789w210 on his dial. He sees that the first major change in that reality was when Spider-man saves a girl trapped in self bondage. As Spider-man was swinging along, his spider-sense tingles. Therefore, he stops to check it out. On the tenth floor of the housing complex, Spider-man saw a girl tied up in an elaborate web of rope. He opens the window and enters to check on her. ...

Miranda sat at her computer, scanning the data on machine performance and looking for the tell-tale signs of impending issues. After a long day of programming, database maintenance, and control system recalibration, she always performed this check to help identify the machines that might break down in the next day or two. If she found anything, she’d schedule preventative maintenance to avoid the issue. “Preventative maintenance,” she thought to herself. “I could use some of that.” ...

She was ready. All the preparations had been made. She had quit her job, sold her car, her house, and given away all the money in her bank account. She wasn’t going to need them anyway, not where she was going. Now she stood in her living room, wearing a skintight black catsuit that covered her entire body, save her head. There was a cage in the room that held the world’s largest anaconda. She had avoided feeding it for two months to make sure that it was hungry. Judging by its non-stop twitching and fidgeting, it was. This snake was going to eat her alive. For she had tired of the world and its miseries. She was going to leave it all. And the snake was her ticket. It would take her in its embrace and swallow her whole and alive. Her rubberized crotch tingled at the thought. Only a few more things to do before she was ready. She went and locked the front and back door, closed the windows and blinds, and made sure that it was impossible for anyone to enter during her departure. Walking back into the living room, she looked at a table where she had put her favorite toys. An inflatable ball gag, a black leather mouth cover, and a pair of leather cuffs. She loved playing with these toys of hers. She had decided to wear them while she was being swallowed. She picked up the ball gag first. Opening her mouth, she placed the rubber gag in until it was as far back as possible. She took the straps and buckled them down behind her head. When the buckle was comfortably snug, she took the small hand pump and squeezed it repeatedly, filling the rubber within her mouth. It expanded, squeezing itself into every nook and cranny within her mouth until it finally ran out of room. She tried to speak, to test out how effective the gag was. She could only manage small mumbling noises. The gag permitted her to breathe, but denied her the ability to speak at all. Satisfied that she had gagged herself well, She took the leather mouth cover. It was a piece of black leather that fit around the wearer’s mouth up to the nose, so that the mouth and cheeks were covered. She placed the device over her mouth and did the straps behind her head, feeling the cool leather squeeze her cheeks. With the straps done, she tugged at the device. It refused to leave her mouth, hugging it tightly. There was one more toy to put on. But first she had to attend to the snake. She walked over to its cage and undid the lock holding the lid down. The snake looked on with interest as the lid was removed. With the snake taken care of, she turned to the last toy on the table. A pair of leather cuffs lined with thick foam, connected by a thick wire. She picked them up and slowly placed one on her left wrist. It went over the rubber and was locked shut. The buckle was tightened until her wrist was held tightly by the thick and unflinching foam. She paused. What she was about to do was the ultimate step. There would be no turning back. Once she did this, there would be no release. Taking a deep breath, she moved her arms behind her back. Working entirely by hand, she placed the remaining cuff on her right wrist. It too took the wrist into its grip as the straps were tightened. It was done. Her arms were now locked there, and there was no way to undo them. She turned and saw the snake coming out of its cage, gliding silently onto the carpeted floor. She slowly got onto her knees, then lay down on the carpet. She closed her eyes and waited. She felt the snake sliding up to her, felt it sniffing her rubber-clad body with its tongue. She waited patiently as the snake slowly moved into position to eat the woman who wanted to be eaten. The woman’s fingers twitched in anticipation. Now in position, the snake opened its maw to reveal a pink tunnel slick with saliva. The tunnel went deep and ended with darkness. Within an hour, the woman would be taken deep into this tunnel. The jaws were unhinged. The snake slid its protective lens over its eyes. It paused, seeing if the human would try to escape. There was no movement, no frantic struggle to escape. It began. She felt her rubber-encased feet being moved into a slick and wet maw. Powerful muscles pulled at her feet, pulling them slowly but surely into the snake’s throat. She kept her eyes closed as the snake moved its way, inch by inch up her body. Her feet were now gone, taken into the throat. Her rubber legs were now being swallowed, saliva dripping onto the shiny material and sliding around, making the legs easier to take in. The pressure on her legs was tight, but not uncomfortable. She felt the warmth of the snake’s body as it continued to take her into its body where she would be digested while still alive. But the proposition did not frighten her. Her feet and calves were already inside the snake, where they were held tightly by wet and warm muscles. The snake was now up to her buttocks. It continued to swallow and spew forth saliva in an attempt to prepare the woman for digestion. But the saliva succeeded only in making her rubber skin shine and glisten. The creamy and thick buttocks were slowly taken into the snake’s mouth, the plump and fat muscles becoming compressed and squeezed into the tight hole. She turned her head to see how the snake was coming along. The serpent was finishing up her buttocks, the smooth rubber making them look delicious even as they vanished from sight into the snake’s body. The thirty-foot serpent still had plenty of room for her body. Her legs were now but bulges within the snake’s throat, which was now stretched to accommodate them. Curiosity getting the better of her, she tried moving her legs. The bulges moved, but the muscles and the tight throat held them in check. She felt around with her restrained hands and succeeded in feeling the snake’s upper jaw with her fingers. She touched and stroked the jaw tenderly. Her smooth and compressed midcenter was now being slowly gulped into the endlessly hungry mouth of the snake. But she was not afraid. This felt good, felt right. As if she was moving on to meet her destiny, the place she was destined to be. The snake swallowed, and she was pulled in deeper. Her bound arms were slowly being pulled into the snake. The snake had to open its jaws wider as it accepted the bound arms into its system. The warmth and tightness of the snake around her swallowed body was intoxicating. She found her eyelids becoming heavy. The snake moved up to her breasts, tight and shiny under the layer of black rubber. Her nipples grew hard as the snake slowly moved its mouth over the creamy mountains and took them in. It was close. The end of the snakes meal. Now only the woman’s shoulders, neck and head remained to be ingested. The snake proceeded to move upwards, swallowing the woman’s shoulders and neck. During this time the woman moaned in pleasure. Being swallowed felt so good, so warm and tight. Her moans were muffled by the thick gag that filled her mouth and silenced her. Saliva began to drip onto her neck as the snake reached her head. It was almost over. She was silent and still as the snake continued to swallow her alive. Her attention briefly turned to the living room that the snake was in. She no longer felt that it was her room. She was now part of the snake. The jaws cupped over her hair and jaw. The snake paused, gathering its strength for the final swallow. The woman looked straight ahead, patiently waiting for the snake to finish eating her. The snake then makes its move. With a final swallow, the snake takes the woman into its mouth, swallowing and covering her with saliva. The woman watches as her vision is replaced with the snake’s throat. Pink and shiny muscles fill her view as the outside world slowly vanishes. With the woman inside her, the snake closes its mouth and eats the woman alive. Inside the snake’s throat, the woman watches from the inside as the snakes mouth closes, sealing her inside forever. Darkness is now upon her as the snake takes her into its stomach. It’s warm and tight inside the snake. Surrounded by rubber and warm pulsing life, the woman closes her eyes and accepts her fate. The snake continues to swallow the woman, who is now just a large bulge within its skin. The bulge moves slowly downwards until it reaches the stomach. There the bulge rests, still moving and squirming within the living snake. With its meal now inside its stomach, the snake rests its head on the floor and drifts into sleep. While it rests, the bulge moves and squirms for a few more minutes before it too settles down. The bulge grows quiet as it too slips into a sleep that can never be woken from. The two lie on the floor. Within a few days the bulge will disappear entirely. When the house’s new owner moves in a week later, she finds a big snake as a welcoming present. But the previous owner is nowhere to be found.

Vicky and I had been together for nine or ten months and we shared an interest in tight, inescapable bondage. As we both enjoyed being bound we had agreed set days as gaoler and prisoner. Vicky had been introduced to bondage by a previous boyfriend and had only ever been the helpless prisoner. I had to teach her how to cinch ropes and tie knots, so we used a lot of leather restraints and handcuffs. I had been practicing self bondage for years and had built up quite a collection of bondage gear and gags. Vicky jealously guarded ‘her’ days, and would not tie me on those days no matter how hard I pleaded. I on the other hand was delighted to truss her up while I took breaks on ‘my’ days. As Vicky worked she needed to keep up with the ‘soaps’ to maintain the office chit chat, so I often chair tied her in front of the TV with a posture collar and headphones to ensure she paid attention. This let me sneak off for short solo sessions without her knowing (or so I thought). ...

One day, I decided to go on a little adventure, and add an element of psychological torment. As you know, my biggest fear is being discovered while in one of my self-induced predicaments. Well, I found a way to take that fear and bring myself to a whole new level of excitement. I pulled my SUV into the empty parking garage at a large shopping mall. There weren’t too many people around, as the mall doesn’t open up for another hour. My SUV has a cargo cover in the back that pulls out to hide whatever packages are in the back hold of the truck. When they built this car, I’ll bet they never expected the hidden cargo to be me. ...

It felt like it was Christmas again. There hadn’t been snow the entire winter, but the storm last night had covered the city with a soft layer of white snow. The sky was crystal clear and people looked pretty happy walking down the street, admiring the weather. But that was not the only reason I felt like it was Christmas. It was only part of the reason. I had had to leave early from work because the excitement about what was looking forward to my at home. Last night I had received a newsletter from the store I usually buy all my selfbondage gear from. They had announced that they had extended their selection of bondage stuff, and my hope was that the news items would include some new gags for my growing collection. ...

Disclaimer: I claim no ownership to anything Buffy. So that means I am not the copyright holder. No money is being made so please don’t sic attack lawyers on me. Dawn walked down the hall quietly with a bag over her shoulder. Most of the slayers were out on assignment and the slayers-in-training were in the yard practicing hand to hand combat. More importantly, Buffy was in Rome, Willow was in South America helping with some kind of fire demon and Kennedy was in Russia helping some hybrid vampire hunter named Blade. As she came to the door of Willow’s room she looked around to make sure nobody was nearby. Pulling out a key Dawn quickly unlocked the door and slipped inside unnoticed. She briefly inspected her surroundings before setting her large bag on the bed. ...

Claudia’s Assignment 3 Claudia, I loved your story on Gromet’s plaza! I have so far only managed to post one of my adventures, but I hope to have more in the future. If you’re up for it, how about a little assignment: What you need is a pair of your favorite high heels, some rice, a short skirt, and very long anal toy (I have a ‘fist of adonis’ that works really well for this). Before you put on your high heels, put some uncooked rice inside. At first, your feet will barely notice but after about 30 minutes, your feet will be in exquisite pain. ...

I want to share this assignment with you all as it happens. You see, one of the Gromet’s readers sent me an assignment a while ago. I haven’t had time to actually do it but I will very soon. It is sort of an easy task by my standards, but I feel an obligation to attempt it as Sir S went through a lot of time and effort to spell it all out for me. The task is basically a self-bondage scenario that starts on my bed and ends up with me inching my way to the kitchen to retrieve the keys that will allow me to get out of my bondage. Sir S was also concerned enough that he required me to have a person scheduled to stop by after a period of time that should allow me to complete the task if everything went okay. If things didn’t go as planned, this emergency back up person would find me still bound, but would be there to release me. It would be embarrassing, but would prevent me from dying a slow death bound and gagged in my house. ...

The punishment from a reader… yes forward the reports to me and since you have been waiting on me to write you and had not taken it upon yourself i subject you to 3 hours on the pentance stand with the vibrator in direct contact with your clit on its highest setting and expect to hear the graphic reports of this event. You are also instructed to hold out from cumming. This may seem impossible but I expect you hold out. ...

Hi there. My name is Kelly, and I would like to share with you a self-bondage session I went through last year. I have practiced self bondage for quite a few years now, and have found it enjoyable and extremely exciting. I really enjoy being bound and helpless, but my job stops me from sharing this secret with anyone. I am a senior executive and I can’t risk compromising my business stature. Could you imagine if my secret ever got out? I would lose all credibility, and probably my job too. ...

My name is Genny and I’ve had a serious desire for a weekend session all alone in the woods in a very wicked self bondage experience. I’ve been thinking of different aspects of this adventure for quite some time. It’s a very intense amount of work I have planned and if something goes wrong, I’d be in a very bad way with no means of escape. I gathered all of my equipment to carry out this session and packed it all into the back of my SUV and headed out to a very secluded and not highly visited area. I wanted to be totally alone and the spot I have chosen is surely going to guarantee this. ...

David was tired of Christmas shopping; of cruising the parking lots looking for a space to park, of trying to find suitable presents for his many relatives, and of struggling through the crowds of people. He decided he needed to clear his mind; to get away to somewhere quieter and more peaceful. It was late on Sunday morning, a few days before Christmas, a fine cold day with a clear blue sky and a chilling wind. He drove out to Johnson Park and parked his aging Ford Mustang in the lot near the entrance. There was one other car in the lot, parked near the trailhead. As he passed he couldn’t help noticing the two lovers in the front seat, entwined in a passionate embrace. He felt a twinge of jealously and wondered if he would ever find love. ...

This is a report on my new toy. I ordered a remote control electro-stimulation devise from a big adult toy company online. It has a little remote control device that is a little smaller than a cell phone and then a receiver box that you can put in a pocket or pouch. Then there are the stimulation devices themselves. I bought two, one for my ass and one for my pussy. So, you insert the stimulation devices and then plug them into the receiver. Then you start pushing buttons on the remote and all kinds of great things happen. I found you can adjust the intensity of the pain or shock too. The levels go from 0 to 100. I adjusted it up to 32 which was a very significant jolt. I can’t imagine what 100 would be like. ...

Changed Perspective (furry) He had given me a present a year earlier for our anniversary. It was a simple enough looking bracelet. My husband had told me that it had the power to turn the wearer into whatever the next person that looked into the wearer’s eyes wanted. Let’s just say that that idea was REALLY far fetched, but I’ve learned over time that my husband, when being serious, is always right. My husband told me that all I had to do was put the bracelet on and make sure that he was the next person to look at me. He told me it was a bit of an experiment, he didn’t even know what he wanted, he explained, “But the bracelet will know”. Well needless to say I was afraid. Not afraid of the bracelet itself, but afraid of finding out that I was not exactly what my husband wanted. I’m a realistic person, and I know I’m not perfect, but deep inside of me I wanted to put on the bracelet, and have him look in my eyes, and nothing would change. Finally a year later, I had worked up the nerve to try it, but I knew I would need a little help. I would bind myself to the bed, spread eagle, and wait for him to come home. I would set myself up hours before he was supposed to come home so that I would not be as nervous as I would be if he was due home any minute. I would put the bracelet on and be stuck in it. I got started early in the morning, eating a good breakfast and getting myself and all the stuff I would need ready. I loved self bondage, and my husband was getting used to finding me tied up helpless at least once a month. I always tied myself in a position so that my entrances were vulnerable. Today would be no different. I always set up a release mechanism just in case. Normally this was a small bucket of ice sitting on the floor with my release keys frozen in it. The key was tied by a string, to the bedpost or somewhere near my hands so that once it was thawed I could haul up the key and release myself. More than once I had spent extra hours in bondage, replaying in my mind the answering machine message from my husband saying that he would be late from work. But never had I gotten a chance to use my key. I took a shower, shaving every inch of my body from my nose down to my toes, and then put lotion all over my body to make my skin extra soft. My body was now fully hairless, even the peach fuzz that covers normal skin, the only hair left was my scalp hair, and my eyebrows. I set the heat in the house a tad warmer, being winter, and being that I would be naked for hours. I straightened out the bed sheets, and laid out on the bed the objects I would need later. On a whim, I picked up my wrist and ankle cuffs and put them on early. They where fuzzy on the inside, leather on the outside, and felt tight and conforming on my skin, just the thing I needed to keep me in the mood through lunch. I checked over the safety list in my head and decided my supplies were good. I went downstairs and had myself a good solid lunch that would last me a while. Tuna fish salad sandwiches always seem to hold me for a long time. Wearing pajamas, I checked the doors and windows to make sure everything was locked. I checked the heater to make sure that it had turned off at a good temperature. Everything looked good so I started my way upstairs to start. Stripping naked, I added some more lotion to my skin to protect against razor burn. I walked to the mirror to enjoy the look of my mostly hairless body. The black leather cuffs with their chromed D rings where a stark contrast to my light colored skin, but I needed something more. I went to my drawer and pulled out a collar that we had bought a long time back that had “pet” embroidered on it. Checking the mirror again, the black leather collar matched the cuffs perfectly and added an extra look of submission. Back to the bed, I attached the ropes I would need on each of the bed posts, and laid my penis gag next to the pillow. Knowing I still had a trip downstairs to make, I took out my largest butt plug and, with a little help from some lubricant, slid the vibrating butt plug in. This was a great toy; it had all of its electronics internal so there were no hanging wires to get in the way. Under a latex protective cover was a switch that was just on or off, but the great thing was that the vibrator had a mind of its own, turning on and off randomly. I turned on the switch, and a powerful quick buzz followed letting me know it was working. My knees buckled from the sudden jolt. It was time to go downstairs and get my ice bucket from the freezer. Risking being seen, just for an extra thrill, I went downstairs as I was, not covering up. I ran past the front bay window into the kitchen, not daring to look outside. I grabbed my ice fast, and ran back upstairs, grinning madly from my daring little stunt of exhibitionism. I attached the other side of the frozen key’s string to the bedpost near my hand and sat down in the middle of the bed. I tied my feet to their posts. I laid back and pulled myself up in the bed as far as I could with my ankles bound. I picked up the penis gag and placed it in my mouth, attaching it behind my head with its buckle. My favorite gag for use with my husband, it had a latex flap that covered my lower face so I can barely get any noise out as he is bringing me to multiple orgasms. Now I was starting to get a little nervous. I pulled open the drawer again, and grabbed the box for the bracelet that my husband had given to me. I put on the bracelet with a resounding click, and placed its box between my shins on the bed so my husband would see it right away. Lastly I picked up my two locks off the bedside stand and locked my right wrist to the post. Trying to think of any last problems that might arise I laid there with my fingers clenching the last lock in place but not closed. This was my last shot to think of… BZZZZZZZ….. CLICK…. Damn, I had totally forgotten about the butt plug. It surprised me so bad that I clenched closed the last lock. Well this is what I wanted anyways. The excitement of the buzzing plug, the sudden unexpected captivity, thoughts of what might happen tonight, I was really excited. Just as I was coming close to climax though, the vibrator did its job, and shut off, leaving me excited, panting, and writhing my hips. Trying my best the press the toy deeper into me. I was careful not to writhe too much though, as my wrist and ankle ropes were on a ratcheting mechanism that pulls slightly on the rope and takes up any slack provided to it. This meant that the more I struggled the tighter the ropes would get. This was a nice addition to my bondage because it kept me ever wary of my bondage, and when my husband would finally come home and use me, every thrust of his body against mine would tighten my bondage slightly until the end, when I could not move an inch. Luckily though, the mechanism that keeps the ropes tight can not pull the bonds tighter than my body can stretch, it can only take up slack. As I started to calm down from the initial shock, my favorite part of bondage started to flow into my mind. I started to daydream about all the things that could go wrong (or right). Normally I would daydream about a burglar, or a neighborhood teenager breaking in and teasing me, then using me for their pleasure. Every once in a rare while my mind would get away from me and I would daydream that they would call all their friends over to play with me, or I would dream that they would bind me tight and carry me out of the house, throw me in the trunk, and take me home as their new toy. But today was different. Today I had other things to dream about. I started to think about what the bracelet would do. Was the bracelet just figurative, a kind of roll playing incentive? Would it change me into a buxom blond with huge tits, would it be permanent? Would the bracelet affect my mind? Did my husband want a mindless sex slave to fuck and to clean the house only dressed in skimpy clothes. What if the wrong person came into the room first? What if my husband brought home one of his friends, who saw me on the way to use the bathroom. What would I become then!? Oh well, to late to change my mind now! Well I had plenty of time to think about it, so I focused myself on thinking up a good daydream. I started to think about what would happen if … BZZZZZZ… and I squeaked into my gag. Damn that vibrator. It only buzzed for about a second this time, but then there came another noise, a thump downstairs. My mind raced; what could it be. I suddenly remembered my running downstairs in bondage. What if someone saw me? What if someone noticed me carrying the ice bucket and knew what it was. What if someone was coming upstairs right now? What would they think when they looked into my eyes and saw me change into their wildest dream! No matter what happens I’ll keep my eyes shut I thought, but all the time getting wetter and hotter, thinking of the possibilities. A couple minutes of silence later and… BZZZZZZ… This time it stayed on for a while. I preyed silently that it would stop, but my hips ground, pushing the plug into the bed, trying to get more vibration from it. I thought of what it might look like, for a stranger to come into the room and see this bound girl, with gag in her mouth, riding the waves of pleasure, so vulnerable. I kept my eyes shut imagining a man standing in the room above me now. Sudden movement on the bed scared the FUCK out of me. I closed my eyes even harder, and froze all my movements, now scared. I could feel the different parts of my mind fighting for control. Part of me was so unbelievably horny, yet another part of me was scared for my life. I felt the bed’s surface move again, and I imagined someone in my room rubbing their hand across the bed’s surface straight at my pussy. The vibrator cut off, and then there was no sound. I listened so carefully, I swear I could have heard a flea sneeze I was being so quiet. There was still no sound. I felt the sheets move again, ever so slightly, but no sound. Then BZZZZZ for about ½ second, I grunted into my gag from the shock, but I didn’t move, frozen in place. That’s when I felt the first touch. Something soft yet rough brushed my pussy lips and made me jump. I couldn’t control my response; I leaned my head up and looked down toward the sensation. There was my freaking cat, staring intently at my pussy, poised to strike at any movement. I tried to tell him to go away, but the gag and my bondage did not lend toward helping me scold him. I laid back and relaxed hoping that if I lay still enough he would become uninterested and leave. That’s when the rascal laid down facing away from me, with his back pressed into my inner thighs and my pussy. The feeling of his warm fur against my completely hairless skin was kind of nice. I wiggled my hips a little bit and tried to get him to move off of me. All I managed to do was get him to sit up, and he started licking his paws as if nothing had happened. BZZZZZ… it came on again. I looked down to see my cat staring intently on my pussy again, obviously intrigued. He pawed experimentally at my lips, lightly at first, then harder like he was digging for the culprit. The thought of my cat playing with my most sensitive place was not what was having an effect on me. My body’s response to the sensations on the other hand was doing a number. BZZZZZ… then it stopped. My cat just sat there and pondered the noise that it had just heard, still staring, and pawing at my privates lightly. The pawing felt kind of nice, but when he started to sniff me, tickling me with his whiskers and nose, I really started to squirm. My bonds where ratcheting significantly tighter as I tried to control myself and not move under this tickling torment. Soon the tickling stopped and I felt him walk up my chest, digging his nails into me ever so slightly. When he got to my face he started rubbing his cheek in my cheek. I was so frustrated, one part of me was intolerably horny, another part of me was pissed at my cat’s interference, and yet another part of me was saying “awwww how cute” at his cat love rubs on my cheek. I could hear him purring now, making me feel a little more relaxed. I tried to use eye language to coax him to get off the bed; I kept looking at him and then making exaggerated looks off the bed. He took me in, trying to figure out what I was doing. Finally he got the clue and stepped off the bed and went off to do his catly things. After all of that trauma and stress, I was having a hard time now thinking up my first bondage daydream. It also didn’t help (or maybe it DID help) that my struggles had left me tied a lot tighter than I was earlier, barely able to move now, I was unable to shake off the tickling cat hairs he had left behind in his exploration of my bound body. My skin tingled, I felt like there was cat hairs all over my body. I thought I was just having a psychosomatic itchy reaction to the couple of hairs he had left on me, but the tingling just grew worse. I concentrated and squeezed my eyes shut, trying to push this tingling feeling out of my mind. But as I concentrated I noticed other things. My hips ached, my jaw hurt and I had a headache. My teeth felt weird, like the “Novocaine tingle” you get after the dentist. My ears where buzzing with noise, my nose was picking up smells from everywhere. I could smell my own sex, and I could smell something else, something musky in the air. Then a sharp pain in my lower spine and I blacked out. ….. BZZZZZZZ…. Waking up to the lovely feeling of the vibrator in my ass, I yawned, or… tried to yawn thanks to the penis gag. I felt funny all over, I felt warmer than normal, I felt shorter than normal. I just didn’t feel like myself. What I did feel for sure though was my cat walking back and forth urgently from my left foot too my crotch, rubbing up and down my leg the whole time. I looked down to see what his fuss was all about, and what I saw shocked me. There, all down my chest and legs was a black coat of hair. I was hairy from my toes up to as far as I could see, and from the feeling of it, it covered every inch of me. I looked up at my hands, and saw that same black coat of hair covering my arms and hands. I moved my tongue around in my mouth feeling the penis gag and noticed that my tongue was smaller and felt like it might have been rougher. I took another look between my legs, any yup… there was a tail! …BZZZZZZ…. Another hit from the vibrator, and my cat stopped to check out the sound again. He turned around to face my pussy, and came closer for a look. From the feeling of his nose on my pussy lips I could tell that there was no hair there, but I could not feel his whiskers on my thighs. He started licking at my lips. I squirmed from this attention and was quickly reminded of the ratchets as I heard one of my legs ratchets clicking away more of my freedom. How had I heard that all the way down there? And I could hear my cat purring too as he licked away at my lips. Sooner than I would have thought normal I was purring into my penis gag. Purring?! I tried to moan, but all that came out was a deep purr from my chest! Oh my god! That dambed cat! He had looked into my eyes when I shooed him off the bed earlier! Oh my god! The bracelet actually worked! And now I’m a cat woman! Oh my god! Is this going to be permanent?! Sensing my distress, or something, my cat walked back up my chest and came to rub on my face again. The musky smell that seemed ever present since I woke up suddenly was very strong in my nose. Just from the smell I felt my heart flutter in my chest. It was the most wonderful smell I had ever smelled, and I could feel myself getting instantly and uncontrollably hornier if that was possible at all. Animal urges filled my mind; all I wanted to do was get into position so my mate could mount me. Where are these thoughts coming from! Deep in me more visions of me getting mounted filled my minds eye, clouding out most other thoughts. I could see myself in my mind, a wild black panther, getting fucked hard from behind by a huge male. I could feel the urges to turn over and get mounted, but my bonds held tight. I was purring loudly now, I could feel the purring vibrations from my chest all the way down in my sex. My mind thought only of sex. My cat kept rubbing my face with his cheek, marking his queen with his pheremones. BZZZZZ… My cat pounced down my chest and swatted at my pussy, trying to catch whatever was making the noise. He stuck his paw as far under my butt crack as possible trying to pull out whatever vermin was making the buzzing noise, but to no avail. This new sensation ended quickly though as he went back to licking my privates. From all the excitement and my now super human arousal level, my lips had spread out and gave room for my cat to lick anywhere he liked. I could smell my scent and it smelled different now, completely different from a human, my mind knew the smell, it was the scent of a cat in heat, and it was obviously affecting my cat. He licked at my sex, licking everywhere, inside my labia, thighs, vaginal opening, and every once in a while hitting my clit, sending shocks through my body that threatened to make me black out again. He rubbed his cheeks on my sex and licked away aggressively, he even made two miserably failed attempts to mount me, which my body on its own accord pushed my hips up into him out of habit attempting to help his entry. Through all of this attention, I could imagine myself lying tied to the bed spread eagle helpless to stop my cat’s attention and helpless to help him mount me. Something older in my mind kept trying to tell me that I didn’t want to be mounted by my cat, but most of my senses where buzzing happily with the prospects of getting fucked. I could just imagine what would happen when my husband would come home. Would he flip out and leave, would he come free me from my binds, would he mount me!? BZZZZZZ… again that damned vibrator, and my cat still licking away at my sex, was too much to take. So close to climax, so far from getting mounted. Click, click, click, I heard with my now enhanced hearing. I could hear each tumbler in the lock turning individually. My husband was home. No time left to wonder what he would think. Wanting to get fucked badly I took on a face that I thought most resembled “fuck me hard” and waited for my husband to come upstairs. As my husband entered the room, he gasped and ran over to my side. I was breathing hard now, breathing deeply trying to get his scent. In an instant the story of his day unfolded in my nose. I could smell his musk, I could tell he was horny, I could smell his coworkers, I could smell his lunch. I could smell the scent of every girl at work that he had come even close to today on his clothes. I was jealous even though I could not smell the sex of any of these women on him. I wanted to take him into me, make him mine so he would have no need to turn to these other women for what he needed. I could see in my husbands eyes a look of terror at my plight leave as he realized that everything was ok, that I was not hurt. “Relax honey, relax, you’re ok.” My husband said. “The effects will wear off in a couple of hours, I was told the transformation takes less than an hour but the reverse transformation takes about 3-4 hours.” “Honey” he said, “are you hurt?” I nodded “no” to him. “Let me unbind you then, hold still. You know you are kind of sexy like this, you know I prefer shaved, but your ears and button nose are just so cute,” he said with a smirk. As he unbound me I stretched. I turned over on my stomach and stood on my knees and hands, and arched my back noticing my new flexibility. Bent over in this position I remembered my purpose, I remembered how bad I wanted to get mounted. As swift as a cat, I got up, grabbed my cat, threw him out of the bedroom and closed the door. Without missing a beat, and taking my husband by surprise, I knocked him off his feet onto the ground and with amazing new strength pinned him. He looked surprised but not scared, and I didn’t stop. I quickly took the bracelet off of me and clasped it to his wrist. A renewed look of surprise washed over my husbands face as he fought against me. I held him down until he passed out, just as I had. I watched him closely as I stripped him naked. The moment I had clasped it on his wrist, I had envisioned what I wanted most. I envisioned an intelegent black panther to take me and make me his. I watched his transformation closely, watched his body fold up into the fetal position and take on a drastically new shape. Unlike my change to a half human half cat, his transformation was looking a lot more complete. While I waited for his transformation to complete, I examined my own body. I was still mostly the shape of a woman, but with a couple obvious cat features. I realized quickly that my skin was a lot more sensitive to touch, and I even enjoyed petting myself. My chest still had my same breasts on them, but now there where 6 nipples, my top nipples right where they should be, but the next two nipples down where on new breasts about 1/3 the size of my real breasts, below these was my last pair of nipples on yet smaller breasts, almost unnoticeably small. My tongue was indeed smaller and rougher, somewhere between a human and a cat. My ears had risen on my head and formed cat ears. My hands and feet now had blunt claws where once where nails. And seeing my tail whip back and forth by it’s self was a thrill in it’s own. In under an hour he had changed fully from my husband to a massive 180lb sleek black panther. I ran my hands over his fur, petting him, caressing him. As he started to come to, I welcomed him back with loud purring, and I began licking his face. He turned to me and raised his head, sniffing the air around me. I pushed him back to lying down, and continued to lick his fur. I wanted to get a full feel for his majestic body now that there was less urgency. I knew I was his queen to fuck and now there was no rush. I licked his fur, “cleaning” him. Traveling the length of his body, the whole time admiring the strength and tone of his muscles. I realized that if he wanted me, there was no way that I would be able to stop him with my half developed cat/human body. Still purring, I managed my way down his stomach. I repositioned myself so that I was straddling his upper shoulders, knowing damn well that my scent would drive him mad. Sure enough, within moments his erection started to pop out. I licked him up and down, and felt that the texture of his penis was somewhat like my tongue, barbed in one direction. I wondered what this would feel like pumping into my swollen sex. I took his penis into my mouth, massaging his testicles as I worked. Over my purring I could hear him still sniffing the air. Without warning he rolled his weight from under me, knocking me off balance. He took this opportunity to place a paw on my chest and knock me backwards and come to stand over me. I just laid there, not knowing what would happen next, but knowing that I was powerless in his presence. He brought his nose to my cheek where my cat had been rubbing his smell on me. My husband let out a deep, yet almost silent growl. He licked my face, cleaning off the smell of my cat, then rubbed his cheeks on mine, marking me as his. He took that rough tongue, and traced it down my body, just as I had done to him, but stopping at each of my 6 nipples to tease them. Still with that one paw on my chest, he moved it down to my stomach to hold me in place, while he moved his head down to lap at my thighs and cunt. He stepped away from me, and swatted roughly at my legs seemingly trying to turn me over. This is the moment I thought. No turning back now, I was going to find out what those barbs on his penis would do to my vagina momentarily. The thought of finally getting mounted surged back into my memory. Lust filled my mind with images of him on my back. I rolled over on my stomach and put my ass up in the air with my legs spread, he waited absolutely no time to mount me. Having his weight distributed differently in his body now than that of a man’s body, I was now pinned down by almost his full weight. He wrapped his front paws around my waist and humped his penis franticly like a wild animal trying to find its way into me. Obviously aggravated he let out a kind of disgruntled growl/sigh. The difference in anatomy was aggravating both of us. Without a conscious thought, I reached back between my legs, grabbed his tool, and lined it up. Instinct seemed to take over both of us. As soon as he had entered me, my body seized up like I was frozen in time, I could not move a muscle. While my husband on the other hand was now frantically pumping me at an un-human rate. I could only feel the barbs on his penis when the tip of his penis got to where my hymen was. When his penis was deep in me there was no pain. It did not take long before his humping was done and his seed was spent. He tried to withdrawal. The pain of his barbs trying to exit my body, and something deep within me, caused me on turn to him and hiss loudly. I brandished my teeth and claws at him for trying to exit, and he paused. But after a few moments, as his member started to shrink within me, his penis slipped out of me smoothly and painlessly. I lay next to him, as he bent down to clean himself off I fingered my clit and stroked my soar pussy lips, purring away. “Honey” I said, “can you understand me?” my voice was somewhere between an odd whisper and a purr. He nodded “yes”. I reached over and took the bracelet off of him. “Honey, I want you again… but this time I want you as myself. Can you control yourself enough not to hurt my human body?” After a moment he nodded yes again. Without a word I walked over to my dresser and pulled out a pair of my panties as he sat on the floor watching me. I rubbed the panties all over my sex cleaning as much of my juices off as I could, then I pushed the panties inside of me just deep enough to get them soaked even more. I felt my body tingling again, so I rushed off to the bathroom and locked the door behind me. Lying on the floor in the fetal position the aching and pains started again. It didn’t take long for me to pass out. When I woke, I stood up and looked in the mirror. “Damn, I should have gotten photos before I changed back” I thought out loud. There I was in the mirror, normal and hairless again. I quickly took a shower and went back into the bedroom to find my husband there, sleeping curled in a ball next to the heater. Walking over to him and kneeling with him, I started petting his scruff and neck. He woke with a start and purred almost instantly. “Honey get onto the bed” I said as I got up and went to the bathroom retrieving my soaked panties. “Here this should do it for you” I pressed the panties into his face and rubbed my cat body scent into the hair around his nose. Not a minute had passed and he was hard again, with me licking his shaft. I didn’t feel the same as before, I didn’t have the driving animal urges, but I knew that this was my husband, and somewhere deep inside I was still his queen to be taken. I pulled a jar of lubrication out of the drawer and lubed up his shaft and my own hole so that his barbs would not hurt so much. Climbing up on his chest, I lowered myself onto his rod, pressing him deep within me. I gasped from how large he was when inside this human body. After a moment I started stroking him with my sex. Slowly, getting myself aroused. To my surprise the feeling of the barbs tugging away at the deeper parts of my sex was turning me on. In this position I could feel the barbs lightly tugging on my G spot. As I got closer and closer to climax, I pumped him slower and slower, holding off my orgasm for what seemed like minutes. Finally when I could not stand my own torment any longer I slowly, carefully pulled him out of me and assumed the position to be mounted. I spread my knees extra far so that I was under the level of his chest. This time, my husband carefully walked himself over my body and positioned himself. I reached back and pulled him up to my sex as I pulled my knees together to raise my hips into his smooth cool hairy chest. I moved my hips back and pushed him into me slowly, making sure to get him as deep as possible so the barbs would not be pulled back into my hymen. He was so much warmer, almost burning me with his body temperature being much higher than mine. It was a chore for him to fuck me slowly, I could feel his instincts trying to take over and start brutally fucking me, but he held himself back. I put my face into the bed sheet and screamed in ecstasy as my orgasm built. I reached back with one hand and felt my stomach. A feeling of loss hit me as I realized that I no longer had 6 nipples. I moved that hand back up to play with my breasts, and moved my other hand down to play with my clit. Coming closer to orgasm now, I yelled out at him “Harder, Fuck me!” All self control he had been showing to this point left him. He pulled his front paws off the bed and wrapped them around my waist taking my breath away. He pressed the entire weight of his torso into me and fucked at me harder and faster than I thought would be possible. Soon I was riding the waves of pleasure, screaming into the bed sheets with my last breath. He squeezed his paws even tighter around me and gave one last fierce jab. I could feel his entire body tense and I could feel his semen surging against my cervix, many times hotter than human semen. We waited for his erection to subside again as I caught my breath. Once he had fallen out of me I laid him down on the bed and used my own mouth to clean him off this time. When I was satisfied that he was clean I laid myself down behind him, throwing one leg over his hips and one arm over his chest, I hugged him and fell asleep. When I awoke I was still on the bed hugging my husband, but now he was back to normal and my cat was lying behind me matting on my back purring sleepily. ...

Chapter 9 After her last session with Ming, Justine waited for two weeks before trying another bondage session. If truth be told, the experience with the machine frightened her just a bit. But you know what they say, best thing to do is get right back into the saddle. She wanted something slightly different this time, lighter on the physical pain and heavier on the humiliation. She had been working on a story to play out for some time, collecting needed “props”. It would be the perfect way to return to the game she loved. ...

Part 2 “If it isn’t the little gold digger, all tied up with no place to go”, said Jennifer as she leaned over Shannon’s body and moved aside a lock of hair from Shannon’s face with her fingertip. “I believe the will said the contents of the basement belonged to me, I guess that makes you mine!” whispered Jennifer into Shannon’s ear as her hand moved from Shannon’s face and brushed over Shannon’s torso. ...

Chapter One: Volunteered My legs trembled with nervous energy as I stepped out of the shower. I had less than an hour to get dressed and catch a bus for down town. I’ve been nearly sick with anxiety all morning, and I had no way of contacting my sub to cancel our meeting. That phrase, “my sub”, sounded so foreign to me. He would be waiting for me at a fetish club downtown. We had some time reserved in a private play room. I’ve never acted as a Dom for anyone before. I did have a couple of experiences with boyfriends tying me up, but they just didn’t understand what I wanted out of the experience. I guess that was as much my fault as theirs. Growing up, I always felt deeply ashamed of my self-bondage experiences, and I found it difficult to share with people what I did, let alone why I liked it. ...

I’ve always loved gags. I don’t know what it is that has made them special for me but even when I was a little girl before my puberty, I found something very fascinating about them when I saw someone gagged in a comic book or in TV. Naturally it didn’t take me very long to find out about the non-existent effect that a classic over-the-mouth gag has when I started experimenting with gagging myself in my teen years. Even though every reasonable person can kind of figure it out by thinking about it, I was still very disappointed and I felt betrayed by the damsels in distress on TV that pretended they couldn’t make a sound although I knew the actress could very well recite Shakespeare if she’d want to. ...

Machines and humans have always fought and always will, from the earliest days when steam engines refused to go forwards, through the days when PCs refused to boot up, to today when robots insist on obeying commands literally. This is the story of one such battle, a young woman’s struggle to circumvent a machine’s internal limitations. The robot was a Christmas present to herself. Its cost represented most of her savings but Quintessa was depressed and felt she deserved some pleasure in life. The only other present she received that Christmas was a bottle of inexpensive perfume from one of her coworkers. ...

#11 Andreabound at the Blacksmith’s – Part One Author’s Note: I often imagine myself as a particular character maybe in a stuck in a predicament or other dangerous or non-consensual situation as part of my self-bondage set up; inventing a fantasy when tying myself up greatly enhances the whole experience for me. The actual details of the scenario usually only come to life though as I begin to experience the bondage first hand and immerse myself in the feelings of being helpless in the situation. ...

#12 Andreabound does Hard Labor – Friday Night I recently made contact with a girl who would act as my self-bondage backup. But Sara was so impressed with my homemade jail cell that she talked me into also letting her come over and spend the weekend. We’d discussed various ideas and scenarios the first night we met but I didn’t really know what she had planned; I quite liked it that way. I spent a couple of days bubbling with anticipation, not sure what I’d got myself into and I nearly phoned to cancel a couple of times, scared of the idea of putting myself completely at the mercy of a stranger. ...

I was sure it was going to be a boring two weeks. It was 8:00AM and my wife and her sister had just left for a two week vacation. Our kids were either at college or had their own place so it was the first time ever where there was not going to be anyone around but me for two whole weeks. What the hell am I going to do for two weeks. ...

Gromet, first let me say that I’ve been enjoying your site for many years! I’ve been asked by some friends to submit some of my email reports to you and I’ve finally gotten the courage up to do so. This is an actual account of a real self bondage session that I have done. I have a few other reports already written if you’d like to use them. Please drop me an email and I’ll send them to you. Many thanks, Katherine. ...

4: Solitaire Ok. I admit it: “Hello, my name’s Laura Johnson and I am addicted to mummification.” I came to my epiphany when it became blatantly clear that my weekly lessons with the MEC just weren’t enough. My last thoughts as I fell asleep were of being wrapped up. Totally innocent words in books and on the TV would put images into my head. It was time to take matters into my own hands, as it were. I spent hours on the Internet searching for how I could satiate my needs. I built up quite a shopping list, and made arrangements so that there was no way in the world that I could be disturbed – until I wanted to be! I knew that I wouldn’t be able to wrap myself fully, that would take some practice! ...

This was awhile back with one of my girlfriends… I called up Jen that day to see what she was doing, and it turned out that we both had the day off. Being a rainy day, we were both really bored and after a small chat we decided to have a little adventure… so… Jen said she was going to have a shower, then dress and she would be over shortly after…. so I decided to have a shower as well. She hung up the phone and I immediately ran up to my closet and pulled out a change of “comfortable clothes” and my bag of tricks as well. I went down to the bathroom and took a quick shower and a fresh shave and shampoo. After I got out of the bathroom, I dried off and cleaned up a little; and then I slipped on my black corset and matching thigh-highs and pulled on my favorite strappy high-heels, and put on my “o"ring choker. ...

Chapter 4 It was a quiet Thursday evening. Work had been light that day, so Justine had a chance to go home early. She had a purpose in mind. A package that had come UPS last Saturday weighed heavily on her thoughts, in excited anticipation. Most of her self bondage sessions were on Friday nights, with more time to plan and savor. This, this simply could not wait. It had to be tonight. Her new toy needed a genuine road-test. ...

Chapter 7 Leigh woke with a start. It took a moment to remember that she was tied tight to a steamer trunk, hands shackled behind. Never before had she dozed during a bondage session, but this was beyond any other session. Her body was exhausted. All sense of time’s passage was lost. How long had she been unaware? Her body still glistened with sweat, but now she felt slightly cold in the cellar air. The world was dark and still, but she knew. A phantom presence lingered. There was urgency in her soul. Her thighs ached from pushing against the spreader bar. Her head throbbed from both a headache and from the rope yanking at her neck each time she tried to rise. She had time to think, and that was the worst part. That son-of-a-bitch had a job to do, and would do it only too well. ...

I had been interested in bondage since I was a teenager, I do not know why. At first it was curiosity. Why should anyone want to be tied up? What did it feel like? Why did I get excited at the thought of it? Of course I did not have anyone to ask, neither did I have any one to help me. I began my journey into self bondage. I started simply, using my dressing gown belt to tie my hands and tights to tie my legs. I progressed to buying rope. Then one day I got stuck. I had used slip knots to tighten the loops, pulling against doors or the bed. This time I used it to cinch my wrists. I reckoned that pulling my hands apart would release the knot. Unfortunately there was too much friction in the rope to be loosened. The knife I had kept handy was blunt as anything. It took most of the night to get free, fortunately I had my own bedroom and nobody disturbed me. ...

You wait, how long you have been waiting you do not know. How long you will have to wait you do not know, so you wait. There is little else to do but wait anymore. Quite simply there is no choice but to wait. There was the opportunity to turn back right up until the first click. But turning back would not have been easy either. All of your identification, and your return ticket is gone. Tossed into a garbage dumpster by your own hand. To make matters worse you have no money and as a matter of fact all you have, or more accurately, had was the clothes on your back and a pair of heavy duty scissors that were waiting for you. The clothes now lie on the ground shredded into little pieces, cut by your own hand with the scissors that were waiting for you. Each step you took brought you further into the trap. The trap that was spelled out for you. The trap that you knew was waiting for you. The trap that you walked right into of your own free will and closed it upon yourself. ...

This is a series of emails that were sent to a Gromet reader, Sir S, who responded to my request for suggestions. He was a wonderful contact and had lots of ideas. i am getting ready for work now. i will put myself into some sort of bondage under my suit. Having a butt plug locked in place with the key at home is erotic. i ate a light dinner and a small breakfast and gave myself an enema during my morning shower. i’ve done this before and i haven’t had an accident yet thank goodness. Small nipple clamps are good too, i am going to use the screw type so i can tighten them a little throughout the day. With my suit coat on, no one will notice. i have a meeting with clients this morning and lunch with a co-worker and another meeting this afternoon. It should be interesting. ...

Jackie and I had made plans to go to Amish country for the weekend together. We had dated several times and been intimate. We talked a great deal about our mutual love for bondage but had only used handcuffs a couple of times. Nothing heavy. I had booked a resort hotel in the country. Very beautiful in the fall of the year. Lots of culture, scenery and a relaxing atmosphere. We were leaving from work at noon on Thursday. I drove her to work to save the hassle of 2 cars. She left her quite large and heavy suitcase in my car. ...

Courtney looked at her prepared, 5’6” form in the mirror for several long moments as she thought about the adventure that was to come. She couldn’t believe how spectacular her young, healthy frame looked after all the trouble she’d gone through the past year to make herself perfect for HIM. Now, she stood in the master bedroom of her rich home and took in the image of the woman she had become. ...

Courtney looked at her prepared, 5’6” form in the mirror for several long moments as she thought about the adventure that was to come. She couldn’t believe how spectacular her young, healthy frame looked after all the trouble she’d gone through the past year to make herself perfect for HIM. Now, she stood in the master bedroom of her rich home and took in the image of the woman she had become. ...

I hadn’t planned for it since I had made a decision to take some distance from bondage for awhile. But as it so wonderfully often happens, things lead to other things and there I sat, naked on the bed. I gently fiddled my breasts and asked myself once more if I really wanted to go ahead and do this. As it always happened, my mind said no but my guts screamed yes. I could already feel my pussy starting to get wet and I knew there was nothing I could do. My mind was already in the game so I couldn’t do anything before I had my session of selfbondage fun. ...

I don’t really know where to start. You see, I have this Master, he is very strict, unreasonably demanding and always with me. Sometimes I think it best that I leave him, and live my life in a more conventional manner. In fact, I have tried at times to just turn my back on him, but somehow he always creeps back into my head. He makes me do all sorts of things that are embarrassing, humiliating, painful and just plain mean. He pushes me to the edge and often beyond my most daring limits. My master resides in my mind. ...

Part 8 - Sunday Morning By the time we got back to my motel room, I had my plan. First, I had all three women strip from the waist down and kneel in front of the sofa. Starting with Fran, I tie a loop of rope around her left ankle, let out about a foot of slack, then tie her right ankle. Measuring off another foot of rope, I tied Julie’s left ankle, then some slack, and her right ankle. I repeated to process with Barb so all three women were tied together at the ankles. ...

I was recently house sitting for some neighbors who have a large chocolate labrador retriever. Their dog sleeps in a large metal kennel (cage) that is about 4 feet by 2.5 feet by 2.5 feet. I realized that the cage would be the ideal prison for an all-night-long self-bondage session. I was immediately aroused by the thought of being trapped, bound, in the cage, all night, unable to stretch my legs or turn over. While Hershey (the dog) was occupied with eating, I crawled into his cage and closed the door. It was surprisingly roomy, with plenty of space to turn around, kneel, or lie on my side. That very evening I went and purchased my own cage. I got one that was slightly smaller than the one my neighbors had. Hershey’s was simply too big. I placed the cage in my garage, but had to wait for the weekend to arrive before I could try it out. All week, I planned my adventure and made preparations. During the week I had decided that I would use a combination lock as the release mechanism. At night, in my garage, it is too dark to read the numbers on the dial. Once I was locked in after dark, I would have to wait until the morning light allowed me to see and open the lock. Most of my self-bondage sessions are 1-2 hours long, though I have done a few sessions tied to the bed overnight. This time, I wanted to be trapped for at least 12 hours. That would require beginning my adventure before it got dark. I knew I did not have the discipline to wait in the cage until darkness fell, so I decided to use a hood to prevent myself from seeing the lock. The keys to release the hood would be dropped by melting ice, and would not fall until after dark. On Friday evening, after work, my self-bondage adventure began. I attached the keys to my restraints to the end of a string that would reach from the ceiling to floor. I tied the string to a beam on the ceiling directly above the cage. During the week, I cut the top from a two liter bottle, filled the bottom 1/3 with water, and froze it. When my adventure began, I removed the ice from the bottle and dropped it into the toe of a pair of my old pantyhose. I threaded the pantyhose through the key ring and tied them off to nail on another beam at the side of the garage. The keys were suspended well out of reach. Once the ice melted, the ring would slip off the end of the pantyhose and the keys would swing down against the side of the cage. For safety, I froze identical keys in a gallon milk container and tied the string to one of the bars of the cage. The gallon container would be just outside the cage, but until nearly the full gallon melted, I could not retrieve the keys. The gallon container would take 10 hours to melt, the smaller ice block would only take 4-5 hours. The bottom of the cage was covered by a thick plastic liner. I placed a thin piece of foam, covered in an old sheet, over the plastic. Since I was planning to be in the cage until sunrise, I wanted to limit my discomfort from kneeling or laying on the hard plastic. I stripped naked and placed my favorite (and only) collar around my neck. It was my very first bondage toy; a leather-lined stainless steel collar from JT Toys. I have worn it in every self-bondage session since. I locked it on with a small brass padlock. I placed leather cuffs on my wrists and secured them with padlocks as well. I had never worn my leather chastity belt for more than a few hours. I was worried that the butt plug would be too much for 12 hours, so I selected a smaller than average plug. I lubricated the dildo and butt plug and inserted them slowly. I tightened the belt and used two brass padlocks to secure it. I decided, on a whim, to wear a pair of 4-inch stiletto heels. I love to do self-bondage scenarios where I am required to stand in these heels for an hour or two while waiting for release. I can barely stand in them, let alone walk. I thought the heels would add an interesting nuisance in the confined space. I wrapped a pair of leather shoe cuffs around my ankles. These cuffs have a small leather strap that passes under the arch of my shoes to prevent me from taking them off. I attached the cuffs together with a short metal chain and secured them with padlocks. The collar, chastity belt and shoes were not coming off until I got out of the cage. I sat outside the cage for a few minutes looking over my preparations. Convinced that I was going to be safe, I began. I strapped a small, soft ball gag in my mouth. I love the feeling of a gag, however, I had never had one in for more than a few hours. My favorite gag has a hard rubber ball which would be too much for an all night session. I bought this gag a few months ago, and I was saving it for my next long term bondage. I pulled the leather hood over my head. The hood is very restrictive, with only a slit below the nose. I tightened the three straps that hold the hood in place, one across my forehead, one just below my nose, and one below my chin. I took a padlock and secured the bottom strap. The hood would not come off until the keys fell, and I could not see the combination lock until the hood came off. I got down on all fours and crawled, backwards, into the cage. It was a challenge to get over the lip under the door since my legs were bound by a short chain. I had never been this nervous; my stomach was churning. I was kneeling in the cage facing the door. I closed the door, slid the latch, and secured it with the combination lock. I was now a prisoner in the cage until morning. But I still had one last step to complete my bondage. To make the escape more challenging, I wanted to chain my wrist cuffs together behind my back. I easily connected the chain to my right cuff when both wrists were free. I then threaded the padlock into the end of the chain, and tried to use my right hand to thread it through the D-ring on the cuff on my left wrist. Since the chain was so short, the lock kept pulling out of my right hand. After about 20 tries, I got the padlock threaded through both, and squeezed it shut. I was sweating and breathing hard due to the effort, but it was worth it. I was laying on my side, in a 2.5x2x3 foot cage, wearing 4 inch stiletto heels with my ankles bound, wrists bound behind my back, wearing a chastity belt with butt plug and dildo, collar, hood and gag. I took a few minutes to savor the feeling. I was totally trapped, with no escape until morning. I lay still for a while enjoying the building excitement. I tried to reach around with my hands to bring myself to orgasm, but I couldn’t reach. The dildo in the chastity belt is usually more irritating than exciting, but right now I wanted to climax. I breathed slowly through my nose. I knew that I must be patient. It was going to be hours before the keys would fall and I could remove the wrist cuffs, hood, and gag. I was too uncomfortable, and nervous, to fall fully asleep, however, I drifted on the edge of consciousness. Every now and then I awoke with a flinch. After a while, I realized that my right side, the side I was laying on, was getting uncomfortable. My right arm was starting to fall asleep, and my shoulder and right leg were starting to ache. I decided to try to get to my knees, stay there for a while to let the circulation return, and then fall onto my left side. However, in the cramped space of the cage, I had trouble getting leverage to get up onto my knees. I pulled my knees up to my chest, as far as they would go. Then I tried rocking to my left while pushing with my hands on the side. I hoped to eventually rock myself upright. However, every time I tried, my knees kept hitting the opposite side of the cage and they kept me from getting up. I decided, instead, to try getting on my back, with my knees above me. Since I needed to roll onto my restrained arms, I was glad that I used leather cuffs instead of handcuffs. I love the feel of the cold steel, and the restricted movement in handcuffs, but I find them to be too uncomfortable for scenes that last more than an hour. I was more successful with rolling onto my back. I pushed my knees off the wall and they came up above me. I rocked them to my left side, and used my hands to scoot my body to the other side of the cage. When I let my legs fall, I was on my left side, panting around the gag, and hot from the exertion. I lay still, breathing deeply through my nose, and began to regret that I bought the small cage… Again I drifted in and out of light sleep. I was beginning to feel cramped. My legs had been bent nearly up to my chest since I started. I really wanted to be able to stretch them out. When I would try, my knees would hit the side of the cage and my heels would hit the back wall. At best, I could push my head into the corner, and get a few extra inches of space. Once again, I shifted over to my other side. I had no idea how much time had passed. My jaw was beginning to ache from the gag, the butt plug and dildo were irritating, and my face was sweaty from the hood. I was sure at least an hour had passed, probably two. This time when I woke I was surprised by the feeling in my bladder. As usual, I had urinated right before the session. Since I usually pee right before bedtime, I figured I should be able to hold until morning. But now I had the urge to go. If I wet myself at this point, just a few hours into the session, I would be very cold and miserable all night. But it was becoming clear that I was not going to be able to wait until morning; I just wanted to delay the misery as long as I could. With the feeling in my bladder, I could no longer drift in and out of sleep. The urge to pee was getting stronger, and I was beginning to cramp. I tried rotating back to my other side, but the pressure of having my legs above me, pressing on my bladder, made me fall back. My legs were cramped, my right side was aching. I would have given anything to be able to stretch my legs and use the bathroom. I pushed my head further into the corner, but found little relief for my legs. I started yanking my arms, trying to pull my wrists out of their cuffs. At the same time, I began kicking the back of the cage out of frustration. The butt plug was slipping into and out of my ass with little lubrication left. The dildo was rubbing me raw. I was beginning to panic and I was starting to cry. How could I have done this? I had to get out. I had to get my arms free and stretch my legs and pee. But the damn cage wouldn’t give. My pulling and kicking became more frantic until, exhausted and panting around my gag and breathing hard through my nose, I gave up. I relaxed and let my bladder let go. I could feel the warm urine trickling down my legs and soaking into the sheet and foam below me. It was then that the orgasm came on. Until then, I hadn’t been able to get very aroused, but the release and the frustration pushed me over the edge. I awoke shivering slightly from the cold. The urine was evaporating, and my whole right side was wet. Even though the garage must have been 75-80 degrees, I was naked and cold. This time, I had fallen into a deep sleep. Whenever I have an orgasm during a self-bondage episode, it takes the thrill and fun out of the game. I usually release myself right away. But this time, I was stuck. I wondered if the keys had fallen while I was asleep. I had counted on hearing them fall to know when to try reaching for them. I stretched my fingers between the bars, searching for the string. I found the string for the safety and tugged on it. It was clear that not much of the milk jug had melted. I kept searching with no success. I thought that either the keys were out of reach or the mechanism hung up. I could feel my frustration rising and panic again began to set in. I did not want to wear the hood and gag with my arms chained behind my back for another 6-8 hours cramped in this cage while the milk jug melted. I again tried to pull my arms from the cuffs and kicked the end of the cage. But I calmed myself. I knew I just had to wait. I shifted to my left side and tried again to drift off for a while. I lay there is a disconnected state. I couldn’t fall asleep and I just concentrated on breathing and tried to ignore my discomfort. I jumped when I heard the keys smack loudly into the side of the cage. I had to roll onto my other side to reach them. I stretched my finger between the bars and found the string. I pulled the string and keys into the cage. I fumbled with the keys, trying each one in turn. The chain was short, and it was a challenge to get the key into the lock, but finally, I released my left wrist. I sat up slightly, euphoric with this small amount of success. With my arms free, I was able to sit up, although I was hunched over. I removed the hood and gag. Drool had covered the inside of the hood, and had dripped around both sides of my face and around to the back. My hair was wet from sweat and drool. My jaw and front teeth ached, but they were free. I desperately wanted something to drink, and regretted not putting a water bottle or dish of water in the cage. I removed the wrist cuffs and lay down on my back and relaxed. Now all I had to do was wait for sunrise. Since my arms were not bound behind my back, I could lay flat. My knees were in the air and my feet on the bottom of the cage. The heels caused my legs to wobble back and forth, but I was able to lean them against the edge of the cage. Lying on my back kept the butt plug in, but my rear was sore. The small butt plug just would not stay in. I tried to bring myself to orgasm, but the dildo made me uncomfortable and I was in a fair bit of pain. I was really sorry I didn’t put the keys to the chastity belt in with the keys to my hood and restraints. Although still a bit cold, I was able to fall fast asleep. When I awoke, I had to pee again. But now, I could see out the window that the sky was light blue. I was determined to hold it until I could get out. I desperately needed to stretch my painfully cramped legs. Why did I think this was a good idea? I was not aroused right now, I was desperate to get out. The jug of milk looked fully melted. Just to make sure my safety would have worked, I tried to pull the keys out. There was still a bit of ice frozen to the string, but it broke off as I pulled them out and into the cage. My safety was fine. Finally, I could barely make out the numbers on the combination lock. I rolled over so that I was again kneeling in the cage. My legs were in agony. I had used this lock many times before and had the number memorized. It came open on the first try and I swung the door out. I pushed my upper body out the door and let my legs stretch. It felt great. I shimmied out of the cage. I tried to stand, but with my muscles cramped and the stiletto heels, I ended up crawling to my bedroom. There, I went into the bathroom, turned on the bathroom tap, and gulped water right from the faucet. I used the remaining keys to remove my chastity belt, shoe cuffs and shoes. I took a long, hot bath with my legs stretched the length of the tub. I went to bed, fell sound asleep and woke later that afternoon. I put the cage in a corner of the garage and began planning my next self-bondage episode in the cage. Why do we do this to ourselves? Crisium

No one home for two whole days! My significant other doesn’t share my passion for bondage, so I have to do it myself when the opportunity presents itself. I had been waiting for this for 3 whole weeks and could barely contain myself till I got off work and could start my preparations. Actually I had been planning this for some time with my imagination running rampant. Lots of times I can imagine things that I cannot actually do to myself without help or if I could, could not escape from. I try to think things through enough that I don’t actually wind up with no way out except discovery and embarrassment. No one knows of my “deviant ways”, so I really can’t risk real discovery. ...

The trouble with thinking of bondage is it makes you want to try it, And when I think of all the ways I have been bound over the years, I think there must be one new way I have not tried yet. I think for it to be totally successful it has to be with a well trusted friend or partner, its not some thing I would ever try with a total stranger, as the dangers are staring you in the face if it goes wrong, as it must have for some unfortunate submissive out there. ...

It had been a restless day at the office as I knew what I had in store for myself for the evening. I was literally sweating through my dress as I was driving home. All the customers, all the clients at the store couldn’t have been further away in my mind as I was driving down the street, nearly counting the miles I was from home. It had been a long while since I last had had a chance to play any selfbondage games and I was desperately missing it. I had been away to see my relatives for three weeks and hadn’t come back until this morning when I just had enough time to shower, change clothes and drive to work. But that was just about to change. ...

So I’ll start off by saying that I’m not just a closet bondage enthusiast. Not at all. I’m to the point where I can barely say the words “tied” and “up” even when referring to a sporting event. Believe me, if I could make my own way out, I would, and I am trying. Sometimes it’s baby steps, sometimes it’s a BIG leap. Take the time with Janine for example. I pretty much should’ve just sat her down, looked her in the eye, and said, “Janine, I am a complete raving fanatic when it comes to bondage being tied in (excuse the pun) to sex.” But, instead, it was much, much less straightforward at least in my attitude and much, much… much more intense in my actions. Let’s start with Janine. I like Janine. She’s absolutely adorable, standing at about 5’ 7” and weighing what I guess is around 120, though I would never ask. She’s got brown hair that has been dyed jet black to about her neck, contrasting nicely with her milky skin. Her bright blue eyes finish off the perfect look of a girl who could easily be Goth, but she isn’t… she’s much more practical of a girl. Cute. Happy. Not that I know much about her in bed, though. Maybe (hopefully) she’s into the whole Goth thing there. How else do you want me to put it? I’m hot for her. Not that I’ve ever acted on that in the couple years we’ve known each other. Friends, that’s what we are. Good friends. One of whom is a really hot girl that’s extremely playful. “I wouldn’t do that, Janine.” She had found a pair of handcuffs in my room, which was really careless of me and made my heart race. But, I wrote them off as a souvenir from Cancun and Spring Break. To that she laughed and clicked one of them onto her left wrist. “Wouldn’t do what?” Sigh. “I just wouldn’t do that.” She laughs. It’s such a cute little laugh! Her nose does one of those things where it scrunches up a bit and her eyes smile and she puts her wrists behind her back and I hear a “click click click click” and it’s everything I have in my to keep watching the TV and pretending that she’s not giving me THE biggest hard on of my life right now. And she walks over to the couch and sits next to me, turning her attention back to “Lost” and looks behind her back at the handcuffs. “I’ve done it this time,” she laughs a bit again and pulls on the chain that connects the cuffs like she’s gonna do anything. She knows she’s not gonna break it. That makes the situation even hotter. “Yes. You did. You did it. You want a prize?” It’s taking everything I have to feign not being interested. It’s the hardest thing I’ve ever done because here’s a girl doing literally the one thing that I’d give just about any body part to have her do, and I’m shucking interest because I’m afraid she’ll think I’m some sort of freak. YOU ARE A FREAK, JAY! BECAUSE ONLY A COMPLETE FREAK WOULD NOT BE JUMPING ON THIS OPPORTUNITY, DUMBASS!!! I look over to my left. She’s been looking at me and smiles, waving at me with one of her hands that are behind her back. She could be on the beach eating ice cream with that smile… so innocent. That’s what makes the situation funny. With eyes half open and half closed, I keep up the charade. “You’re obnoxious, you know that Janine?” “If bad girls get spanked, what do obnoxious girls get?” I know she’s not serious, but that doesn’t make it any less hot. “Ignored.” I turn back to the TV and fake like I’m scratching my leg. I’m not scratching my leg. Every man out there knows I’m not scratching my leg. I’m hiding what’s in my pants right now. I can almost see her overacted pouting face, and in a couple seconds I can hear the clicking of her playing with her cuffs. Looking at them. Tugging at them. Probably wondering where the release switch is. “Where’s the release switch?” Good girl. “There isn’t one.” Her eyebrows rise. Ooooh, she wasn’t expecting that, was she? “There isn’t one? What do you mean?” “I told you I wouldn’t do that when you put them on. But no. You went and put them on. And they’re not fake, they’re real. And there’s no release switch, there’s just a key.” I can tell it’s taking her a minute to digest all that. Maybe she’s a little turned on too. I mean, a lot of people are into bondage… especially people who could very easily be Goth girls in hiding during the daytime. Maybe she didn’t just slip them on out of curiosity. But if she’s faking, she’s faking very well. As am I. There’s silence for a minute while she waits for me to offer her the key before she finally says, “Can I have the key please?” Sigh. Roll the eyes. Get up off the couch and walk to my room. Pretty much as soon as she can’t see me, the grin on my face is out of this world and I feel like I could explode in my pants right then and there. I go to my room and look in the top drawer of the dresser, and there’s the key. I have it on a small chain necklace for a couple reasons. First, it’s a lot harder to lose the key by accident if it’s on a large metal loop. Second, if you don’t want to be in a serious self bondage situation for a prolonged period of time, a good way to allow quick escape is to put the handcuff key on a looped string or necklace and cuff that in one of the cuffs along with your wrist, so that the key’s always within reach of your hand. Anyway, I grab the key, take a quick breath, and head back into the living room. I come in and she’s looking right at me and she’s so cute! I want to just keep that look on her absolutely forever! And the look that she has on her face next makes priceless seem worthless. I walk right up to her and put the necklace over her head, then tighten it so that it’s almost like a choker, with the key resting right between her neck and her breasts. I smile a winner’s smile and she looks up at me with un-amused, gorgeous blue eyes and tries once to reach the key with her hands. She gets a fingertip on the key itself, but there’s no way she’s getting it off her neck. She shakes her head back and forth a couple times, but since I tightened it, the necklace is now smaller than her head and isn’t going anywhere. She looks back at me for a couple seconds while I’m holding back a laugh. “You’re hilarious. Did I ever tell you that, Jay?” “I told you not to put them on. Then I told you that you were being obnoxious. Now I give you the key, and you’re sarcastic to me. Do I deserve this?” She sighs. “Sorry. Now can you please let me out of these?” “No. You were in such a big hurry to get into them, I think you should enjoy them to their fullest. That way, you won’t be bothering me at a later date to try them on again. Let’s just get this out of the way right now.” She still looks a little on the angry side as I take two steps out of the room and open up my toolbox. Of course, my toolbox doubles as my self-bondage kit, but she doesn’t know that and doesn’t need to know that. Inside are a bunch of coils of rope and I grab a couple. I go back to her on the couch and she’s testing the cuffs again as I start looping rope around her ankles. “The hell are you doing?” “Tying your feet together.” “Why are you tying my feet together?” “I don’t know. Because you can’t?” “As I said. Absolutely hi-larious. Wanna stop?” “Not particularly.” She sighs again as I finish up cinching her feet together and I can’t imagine they’re uncomfortable, but they’re not coming apart. And she’s the one looking at me with half open eyes now as I grab another rope. I double it up and reach behind her, placing the looped end at her elbows and threading the other end through, then start wrapping them together just as I did her ankles. I’m not looking at her eyes, but I can still see them widen. “Whoa. What in the hell are you doing now?” In as innocent a voice as I can, “Hey, you’re the one that put your hands behind your back. I just don’t want your slipping them over your feet and bringing them back in front of you. Because, as I said, then you won’t get the full effect that those cuffs give and you’ll bug me with them again in the future.” “So my feet and elbows are tied because I need to get the full effect of something that cuffs my hands.” “Bingo.” “You’re an ass, Jay.” I can live with that. I finish cinching her elbows and I haven’t made them touch, though I’d like to. I mean, if she’s at all into this, I sure as hell don’t want to scare her off from it. Figure I’ll stay relatively gentle, though restraining, and if God, who indeed does exist and all of this is just proof of that, blesses me with this situation again, we can take it further. Besides, her elbows aren’t moving and her arms are now ten times more restrained and while elbows that touch are sexy, this is plenty good enough from her end of the spectrum. Besides, it’s not like I’m gonna use the ball gag or anything. Gotta save something for next time. I do reach for some gauze, a white strip of cloth (cut a T-shirt into strips going across, they make great strips of cloth for various this and that’s), and a couple other surprises. She doesn’t see any of them. “I may be an ass… but at least I’m not obnoxious.” “Uh huh… you done yet?” “Janine, I lied about what obnoxious girls get.” “What do obnoxious girls get, Jay?” I simply hold up the gauze and her half open eyes shoot wide. She could think that this is the hottest thing on the planet, but there’s a chance she’s in the same boat as me. Wanting what’s going on, but having to pretend that either you don’t want it or that it’s no big deal. For Chrissake I’ve got a really hot girl on my couch handcuffed and tied and the elbows and ankles and she’s about to get her mouth stopped up and because I’m afraid of my closet I’m acting like it’s just an innocent action between two platonic friends. But right now, I think it’s safe to say that I’m not thinking clearly because there’s not a lot of blood in my brain. “Jay, please I UHHHHH!” I’m careful not to be rough. I’m also extremely careful of her teeth. But it’s swift and quick and the gauze makes its way in. Then some more. Then a little more until her mouth is more or less stuffed. Janine’s grunts are constant and she’s trying to push it out, but one hand covers her mouth softly but firmly while the other gets the cloth. Then that goes through, threaded twice between her lips and tied in the back. There’s something so incredibly hot about tying it underneath her hair… just something about how I had to take the time to lift up her hair and tie it underneath so that she would look just perfect… Janine’s starting to talking into her gag and it’s not the most effective thing in the world. That’s when the duct tape comes into play. And if you thought her eyes were wide when I showed her the gauze, you haven’t seen anything yet. She’s turning her head from side to side and starts to actually scream a bit, but there’s absolutely nothing she can do as the tape gets laid across her lips and them goes all the way around her head, again under her hair in the back, over the cloth, and back over her lips. I lay down a good six layers: one right over her lips, one right below her nose, one right above her chin, and repeat. When I’m done her somewhat unintelligible yells have turned into grunts and mmmmmfs that make me pop a boner like no one could believe. Lucky for me, she’s not concentrating on my crotch right about now. “One more thing for that…” “Hhhhlltttmmmmmfffmmmmtt!” “Was that ‘let me out?’ Not bad, considering all the tape, Janine. That’s what this is for.” The Ace Bandage wrap goes around her head in much the same way as the tape, but anyone who’s ever worn that stuff over a gag knows exactly what it does. It stretches all the way when you pull it, and I wrap it tight, but as soon as it settles it tightens and contracts, putting constant pressure on her face. The entire roll is gone by the time I’m done and I can’t even hope to understand anything she’s trying to say anymore. That’s when I lay her on the couch. The entire time Janine’s been struggling. But I’ve been behind her and haven’t noticed much, since I’ve been concerned about her mouth. Now I can take a second and see the beauty of it all. Her arching back. Her fingers that are flailing but firm, looking for anything that could let her out. Her eyes are huge. Her lips are completely hidden. And, a personal favorite, her hair flows over her gag that I took the extra time to put under her hair. I love that part. Her eyes are so incredibly burning hot right now. Looking at me narrowly and there’s no wonder she’s mad. So far, I don’t think I’ve done anything that really screams “BONDAGE ENTHUSIAST” to her. Maybe the gag is a little severe, but it’s all household items and they all kind of make sense. In fact, the only one that’s looking like a pervert right now is Janine. Going around, putting on people’s handcuffs. What would the neighbors think? Keep telling yourself that, Jay. ...

So I’ll start off by saying that I’m not just a closet bondage enthusiast. Not at all. I’m to the point where I can barely say the words “tied” and “up” even when referring to a sporting event. Believe me, if I could make my own way out, I would, and I am trying. Sometimes it’s baby steps, sometimes it’s a BIG leap. Take the time with Janine for example. I pretty much should’ve just sat her down, looked her in the eye, and said, “Janine, I am a complete raving fanatic when it comes to bondage being tied in (excuse the pun) to sex.” But, instead, it was much, much less straightforward at least in my attitude and much, much… much more intense in my actions. Let’s start with Janine. I like Janine. She’s absolutely adorable, standing at about 5’ 7” and weighing what I guess is around 120, though I would never ask. She’s got brown hair that has been dyed jet black to about her neck, contrasting nicely with her milky skin. Her bright blue eyes finish off the perfect look of a girl who could easily be Goth, but she isn’t… she’s much more practical of a girl. Cute. Happy. Not that I know much about her in bed, though. Maybe (hopefully) she’s into the whole Goth thing there. How else do you want me to put it? I’m hot for her. Not that I’ve ever acted on that in the couple years we’ve known each other. Friends, that’s what we are. Good friends. One of whom is a really hot girl that’s extremely playful. “I wouldn’t do that, Janine.” She had found a pair of handcuffs in my room, which was really careless of me and made my heart race. But, I wrote them off as a souvenir from Cancun and Spring Break. To that she laughed and clicked one of them onto her left wrist. “Wouldn’t do what?” Sigh. “I just wouldn’t do that.” She laughs. It’s such a cute little laugh! Her nose does one of those things where it scrunches up a bit and her eyes smile and she puts her wrists behind her back and I hear a “click click click click” and it’s everything I have in my to keep watching the TV and pretending that she’s not giving me THE biggest hard on of my life right now. And she walks over to the couch and sits next to me, turning her attention back to “Lost” and looks behind her back at the handcuffs. “I’ve done it this time,” she laughs a bit again and pulls on the chain that connects the cuffs like she’s gonna do anything. She knows she’s not gonna break it. That makes the situation even hotter. “Yes. You did. You did it. You want a prize?” It’s taking everything I have to feign not being interested. It’s the hardest thing I’ve ever done because here’s a girl doing literally the one thing that I’d give just about any body part to have her do, and I’m shucking interest because I’m afraid she’ll think I’m some sort of freak. YOU ARE A FREAK, JAY! BECAUSE ONLY A COMPLETE FREAK WOULD NOT BE JUMPING ON THIS OPPORTUNITY, DUMBASS!!! I look over to my left. She’s been looking at me and smiles, waving at me with one of her hands that are behind her back. She could be on the beach eating ice cream with that smile… so innocent. That’s what makes the situation funny. With eyes half open and half closed, I keep up the charade. “You’re obnoxious, you know that Janine?” “If bad girls get spanked, what do obnoxious girls get?” I know she’s not serious, but that doesn’t make it any less hot. “Ignored.” I turn back to the TV and fake like I’m scratching my leg. I’m not scratching my leg. Every man out there knows I’m not scratching my leg. I’m hiding what’s in my pants right now. I can almost see her overacted pouting face, and in a couple seconds I can hear the clicking of her playing with her cuffs. Looking at them. Tugging at them. Probably wondering where the release switch is. “Where’s the release switch?” Good girl. “There isn’t one.” Her eyebrows rise. Ooooh, she wasn’t expecting that, was she? “There isn’t one? What do you mean?” “I told you I wouldn’t do that when you put them on. But no. You went and put them on. And they’re not fake, they’re real. And there’s no release switch, there’s just a key.” I can tell it’s taking her a minute to digest all that. Maybe she’s a little turned on too. I mean, a lot of people are into bondage… especially people who could very easily be Goth girls in hiding during the daytime. Maybe she didn’t just slip them on out of curiosity. But if she’s faking, she’s faking very well. As am I. There’s silence for a minute while she waits for me to offer her the key before she finally says, “Can I have the key please?” Sigh. Roll the eyes. Get up off the couch and walk to my room. Pretty much as soon as she can’t see me, the grin on my face is out of this world and I feel like I could explode in my pants right then and there. I go to my room and look in the top drawer of the dresser, and there’s the key. I have it on a small chain necklace for a couple reasons. First, it’s a lot harder to lose the key by accident if it’s on a large metal loop. Second, if you don’t want to be in a serious self bondage situation for a prolonged period of time, a good way to allow quick escape is to put the handcuff key on a looped string or necklace and cuff that in one of the cuffs along with your wrist, so that the key’s always within reach of your hand. Anyway, I grab the key, take a quick breath, and head back into the living room. I come in and she’s looking right at me and she’s so cute! I want to just keep that look on her absolutely forever! And the look that she has on her face next makes priceless seem worthless. I walk right up to her and put the necklace over her head, then tighten it so that it’s almost like a choker, with the key resting right between her neck and her breasts. I smile a winner’s smile and she looks up at me with un-amused, gorgeous blue eyes and tries once to reach the key with her hands. She gets a fingertip on the key itself, but there’s no way she’s getting it off her neck. She shakes her head back and forth a couple times, but since I tightened it, the necklace is now smaller than her head and isn’t going anywhere. She looks back at me for a couple seconds while I’m holding back a laugh. “You’re hilarious. Did I ever tell you that, Jay?” “I told you not to put them on. Then I told you that you were being obnoxious. Now I give you the key, and you’re sarcastic to me. Do I deserve this?” She sighs. “Sorry. Now can you please let me out of these?” “No. You were in such a big hurry to get into them, I think you should enjoy them to their fullest. That way, you won’t be bothering me at a later date to try them on again. Let’s just get this out of the way right now.” She still looks a little on the angry side as I take two steps out of the room and open up my toolbox. Of course, my toolbox doubles as my self-bondage kit, but she doesn’t know that and doesn’t need to know that. Inside are a bunch of coils of rope and I grab a couple. I go back to her on the couch and she’s testing the cuffs again as I start looping rope around her ankles. “The hell are you doing?” “Tying your feet together.” “Why are you tying my feet together?” “I don’t know. Because you can’t?” “As I said. Absolutely hi-larious. Wanna stop?” “Not particularly.” She sighs again as I finish up cinching her feet together and I can’t imagine they’re uncomfortable, but they’re not coming apart. And she’s the one looking at me with half open eyes now as I grab another rope. I double it up and reach behind her, placing the looped end at her elbows and threading the other end through, then start wrapping them together just as I did her ankles. I’m not looking at her eyes, but I can still see them widen. “Whoa. What in the hell are you doing now?” In as innocent a voice as I can, “Hey, you’re the one that put your hands behind your back. I just don’t want your slipping them over your feet and bringing them back in front of you. Because, as I said, then you won’t get the full effect that those cuffs give and you’ll bug me with them again in the future.” “So my feet and elbows are tied because I need to get the full effect of something that cuffs my hands.” “Bingo.” “You’re an ass, Jay.” I can live with that. I finish cinching her elbows and I haven’t made them touch, though I’d like to. I mean, if she’s at all into this, I sure as hell don’t want to scare her off from it. Figure I’ll stay relatively gentle, though restraining, and if God, who indeed does exist and all of this is just proof of that, blesses me with this situation again, we can take it further. Besides, her elbows aren’t moving and her arms are now ten times more restrained and while elbows that touch are sexy, this is plenty good enough from her end of the spectrum. Besides, it’s not like I’m gonna use the ball gag or anything. Gotta save something for next time. I do reach for some gauze, a white strip of cloth (cut a T-shirt into strips going across, they make great strips of cloth for various this and that’s), and a couple other surprises. She doesn’t see any of them. “I may be an ass… but at least I’m not obnoxious.” “Uh huh… you done yet?” “Janine, I lied about what obnoxious girls get.” “What do obnoxious girls get, Jay?” I simply hold up the gauze and her half open eyes shoot wide. She could think that this is the hottest thing on the planet, but there’s a chance she’s in the same boat as me. Wanting what’s going on, but having to pretend that either you don’t want it or that it’s no big deal. For Chrissake I’ve got a really hot girl on my couch handcuffed and tied and the elbows and ankles and she’s about to get her mouth stopped up and because I’m afraid of my closet I’m acting like it’s just an innocent action between two platonic friends. But right now, I think it’s safe to say that I’m not thinking clearly because there’s not a lot of blood in my brain. “Jay, please I UHHHHH!” I’m careful not to be rough. I’m also extremely careful of her teeth. But it’s swift and quick and the gauze makes its way in. Then some more. Then a little more until her mouth is more or less stuffed. Janine’s grunts are constant and she’s trying to push it out, but one hand covers her mouth softly but firmly while the other gets the cloth. Then that goes through, threaded twice between her lips and tied in the back. There’s something so incredibly hot about tying it underneath her hair… just something about how I had to take the time to lift up her hair and tie it underneath so that she would look just perfect… Janine’s starting to talking into her gag and it’s not the most effective thing in the world. That’s when the duct tape comes into play. And if you thought her eyes were wide when I showed her the gauze, you haven’t seen anything yet. She’s turning her head from side to side and starts to actually scream a bit, but there’s absolutely nothing she can do as the tape gets laid across her lips and them goes all the way around her head, again under her hair in the back, over the cloth, and back over her lips. I lay down a good six layers: one right over her lips, one right below her nose, one right above her chin, and repeat. When I’m done her somewhat unintelligible yells have turned into grunts and mmmmmfs that make me pop a boner like no one could believe. Lucky for me, she’s not concentrating on my crotch right about now. “One more thing for that…” “Hhhhlltttmmmmmfffmmmmtt!” “Was that ‘let me out?’ Not bad, considering all the tape, Janine. That’s what this is for.” The Ace Bandage wrap goes around her head in much the same way as the tape, but anyone who’s ever worn that stuff over a gag knows exactly what it does. It stretches all the way when you pull it, and I wrap it tight, but as soon as it settles it tightens and contracts, putting constant pressure on her face. The entire roll is gone by the time I’m done and I can’t even hope to understand anything she’s trying to say anymore. That’s when I lay her on the couch. The entire time Janine’s been struggling. But I’ve been behind her and haven’t noticed much, since I’ve been concerned about her mouth. Now I can take a second and see the beauty of it all. Her arching back. Her fingers that are flailing but firm, looking for anything that could let her out. Her eyes are huge. Her lips are completely hidden. And, a personal favorite, her hair flows over her gag that I took the extra time to put under her hair. I love that part. Her eyes are so incredibly burning hot right now. Looking at me narrowly and there’s no wonder she’s mad. So far, I don’t think I’ve done anything that really screams “BONDAGE ENTHUSIAST” to her. Maybe the gag is a little severe, but it’s all household items and they all kind of make sense. In fact, the only one that’s looking like a pervert right now is Janine. Going around, putting on people’s handcuffs. What would the neighbors think? Keep telling yourself that, Jay. ...

Xi - Chapter 4 - Flash Friday night at the airport, Xi ensured that their greeting embrace was brief and less personal than perhaps Sage expected. After all, how horrifying it would be if Sage found out that Xi was imprisoned in Anna’s belt. Oh, Xi was ecstatic to have Sage come for the weekend. Friends such as those that one makes in college, so rarely come along as one struggles on down the road of life. But, probably, even a closest friend would be shocked when a normally wholesome woman chooses to lock her own pleasure away. How could she understand… unless she too had the opportunity to feel the constant tingle and the gentle pull that the belt seemed to maintain on Xi’s most private parts? But Sage was a vision of beauty! Her slim body. Her stylish jeans. The gold stud in her navel luring the wandering eyes of all the passers by. Xi commented that Sage had not aged even a day since they were young, foolish college kids. Into the early hours of the morning they talked of work and old friends. And Sage regaled Xi with an endless stream of her adventures as a heart-breaking bisexual. Her stories of jealous ex-lovers were both tragic and hilarious. As interesting as the stories were though, Xi found herself drifting from the conversation. Often. She would become lost in the soft percolating of Sage’s beautiful voice. She would find herself transfixed upon Sage’s shapely lips as they danced with each word’s particular enunciation. Or perhaps Xi would focus on the way Sage’s head moved and how her black, curly hair lightly draped across her shoulders. Xi struggled to stay present in the conversation each moment though her foremost thought was to reach across to Sage and gently touch the beautiful dark skin of her cheek. She wanted to cradle Sage’s head in her palm, draw her dancing lips near, and feel the warm, moist exhalation of words drip into her ear. If she could, perhaps those words would tear through the deafening roar of smoldering desire emanating from deep within her. When they finally retired to bed, Xi had difficulty falling asleep. She lay there with spinning thoughts that oscillated between erotic fantasies of herself and Sage and a disconnected sense of awe as to the strength of her ambition. Certainly, this was the belt’s doing - teasing her to such arousal. Even after Xi fell asleep she dreamt that she crept through the darkness of the house into the room where Sage slept and pulled back the sheets to reveal her friend’s beautiful, naked form. In her dream, she climbed in bed with Sage. Their lips meeting - pressing softly. Their tongues touching lightly, sliding smoothly together… “Did you sleep well last night?” Xi asked as she poured the morning coffee. “Wonderfully! I rarely sleep as well back home,” Sage replied. Then she looked up at Xi, pulling her curly, dark locks away from her eyes, “You’re still a bit flushed. Are your allergies bothering you again today?” Xi nodded, her lips stretched in a slim smile. As usual, later that day, they found themselves shopping. Sage had collected an armful of the latest styles and dragged Xi into the dressing room with her. For the next fifteen minutes, Xi complimented Sage as she modeled each outfit, trying her best to sound casual. Secretly though, Xi could not help but to watch intently as Sage dressed and undressed. She furtively placed a clammy palm to her crotch and hopelessly pressed the hard surface of the chastity belt concealed beneath her clothes. Xi studied the exotic tattoo in the small of Sage’s back. The symmetric design slid along the swell of her hips and then dipped tantalizingly beneath the waistband of her underwear. Xi felt so embarrassed. She was gawking like a pubescent boy at her good friend. She just couldn’t tear her eyes away though. The curve of her back… The smooth mold of her arms… “I think this would look good on you.” Xi snapped back into the present and managed a feeble “huh?” Sage was standing before her holding a short skirt. “You should try this on. I think that it would look good on you.” Xi’s eyes widened a little and searched frantically for an appropriate lie to keep her secret safe. “No thanks. I’m trying to save money right now.” “Oh! Just try it on!” “No, really. You know me… If I try it on I will lose all resistance, and before you know it, there goes another $300,” Xi said snapping her fingers for emphasis. And before Sage could put forward another attempt to cajole her, Xi stated that she was starving for dinner and really wanted to leave to go eat. Xi was hiding behind the enjoyment of a small wedge of cheesecake when Sage confronted her. “I’m concerned about you.” Xi stopped chewing and looked up from her fork. She felt blood drain from her face. Quietly, fearfully - “Why?” “You just seem more distant than you used to be - so much more reserved. Are you OK?” Xi briefly caught the concerned look in Sage’s dark eyes and quickly refocused on the table. God, Sage was beautiful! Wait! What the hell was she thinking? Xi felt so ashamed. She had to find a suitable excuse… a plausible lie… Her mind was flustered. It seemed that cohesive thoughts melted in the heat of her desire. Images of the two of them ravaging one another in a naked embrace flashed in her mind’s eye. Certainly Sage, and perhaps the entire restaurant, could see her inability to contain her naughty fantasies - her aroused, but guarded condition. “I…” Xi could lift no words above the cacophony of need within her. She shook her head and hid her eyes behind the palm of her hand. Xi jumped at the light touch of Sage’s hand softly comforting her shoulder. “Xi. You’ve got to let Anna go.” Xi slowly raised her eyes to meet Sage’s. Her head suddenly somewhat more clear. A tear rolled down her face. “Yes,” her voice cracking a little. Inside, Xi almost felt relief. Sadness, her familiar friend, stepped up to push aside her fervor for a moment. “I think I’m almost to a point where I’m ready to let her go…” Sage had moved around the table and was hugging her. “It’s ok, my friend. It’s ok…” Xi luxuriated in the warmth of Sage’s touch and the subtle scent of love. Yet, she felt a cold streak of guilt with the realization, that tonight, the comfort she sought did not derive from the tragedy of her past, but from the slow, rolling boil within the cauldron encasing her sex. Diamond’s had been in business for years. Xi and Anna used to frequent the establishment. Even back in the college days it had been a favorite hangout. Not much had changed since Xi had last come over two years ago. The clientele was the same though they looked younger. “Xi! Long time!” It was Red. She was still bartending here? Red seemed to be staring at Sage as though trying to morph her into Anna somehow. Xi introduced Sage and Red extended her ghost-white arm adorned in cheap metal bracelets and studded leather cuffs to shake Sage’s hand. Black painted lips and gold loop piercings framed Red’s smile. Xi collected their drinks and carried them towards an open table. Soon Sage’s stories had Xi laughing so hard that her stomach hurt. As the evening progressed Xi felt more relaxed and less concerned about concealing her naughty secret. Maybe the growing noise and confusion of the nightclub drew Xi’s attention away from the belt. Maybe the few tears earlier in the day had served Xi well. Maybe it was the margaritas. The crowd of patrons grew. Soon the din of voices became drowned out by the thump of dance music. Flashing disco lights and mirrored balls replaced the halogens overhead. Xi and Sage soon succumbed to the exertion of being heard above the crowd and sat silent for a while gazing upon the growing host of women swaying and swirling to the beat. Sage’s barely audible “Bathroom!!” was enough to get Xi moving, following her friend through the crowd, preparing to wait in line. Xi sat in the flickering fluorescent light, the hem of her dress pulled up around her waist, casually watching the door to the bathroom stall repeatedly attempt to drift around to her left. “Counter-clockwise… oh, shit…” When was the last time that she had drunk this much? Xi staggered from the wash basin towards the bathroom door, working hard to keep the green Exit sign in clear focus. Suddenly, her ears seemed to plug up. The roar of voices became muted and the rhythmic pulsing of the dance beat slowed and echoed around in her head. Each note of music seemed to slide from and lay over the previous, quickly producing a wandering wall of discordant sound. Dizzy, Xi let her body fall upon the door. She tried yawning to get her ears to pop. The door opened and she stumbled out. When she looked up, her legs froze, her eyes widened, and her mouth slowly opened. Through the flash of lights and wisps of cigarette smoke and manufactured fog, Xi gazed upon throngs of women, disrobed and intertwined in an orgiastic tangle of flesh. Each face was filled with a look of unquenchable lust, bodies twisting and stretching, desperately grasping one another as though to squeeze the fire of desire from their flesh. To the left, amongst the frenzy of naked forms, a single spotlight lit up and shone down upon a woman with midnight-black hair pulled back in a severe ponytail and skin, moon-tan-pale. Her breasts and sex were exposed and boldly displayed, framed by thick metal chains attached to and linking between a collar and many heavy manacles. Her smiling face was tilted towards the floor, yet her dark eyes were fixed directly upon Xi. ...

Xi - Chapter 5 - Frisson Some people tend to have blackouts when they drink too much. Unfortunately, Xi could remember everything. She extracted herself from beneath the sheets and left Sage sleeping softly. She found an extra large T-shirt and stumbled off for the kitchen. Margaritas and loud music. Sure, it was fun at the time. Now, her head felt as though it was in a vise. Her tongue felt like a wet rag. Her ears were ringing. Orange juice. Aspirin. Sage was starting to stir when Xi returned to the bedroom and curled up in the comfortable corner chair. She pressed her hand to her head and thought of the night before… Why? Why on earth had she pulled her dress up like a little girl in kindergarten? Why had she exposed herself? Xi remembered the crowd of faces directed toward her impromptu exhibition. Maybe if she threw up she would feel better. Xi also thought of the strange visions. That was kind of weird. Alcohol is not a hallucinogen. Maybe it was the Mezcal in the Margaritas… “Morning…” Sage moaned as she stretched and scratched her head. Her thin body veiled beneath the white sheet. Xi just groaned. Sage smiled, “Hungover?” “I guess.” Xi’s voice was raspy. She coughed to try and clear it. “Seems that I’ve lost my voice.” Sage looked dreamily at Xi, giggled a little, and then seemed to stare at the wall. After a moment she raised her hand to her mouth and appeared to be shielding a small, dirty smile. “Damn, girl!” Sage shivered a little. “Do you want some orange juice or something?” Xi finally asked. “Yeah, I think so,” Sage said stretching once again. “But first… tell me about that chastity belt.” Xi rolled her eyes and sighed, “Oh, god! I’m so embarrassed…” “So, you don’t have the key to that thing?” “Well… the key’s up at the cottage.” Xi looked off to the far corner of the room, resigned. “You can’t take it off?” “Not without the key.” “And that belt prevents you from having a… well, you know… an orgasm?” Xi looked at Sage for a second with a pensive look on her face. Surely Sage thought that she was weird or crazy. Xi started nodding slowly. “I doesn’t seem to let me…” Sage briefly furrowed her brow, then shifted her position a little under the sheet. She sat a little closer. Her voice became softer. “Is it a turn on?” Xi paused for a second, glanced at Sage, and then continued nodding. The smile upon Sage’s face grew. “Can I touch it again?” Xi thought perhaps Sage was going to make fun of her, but when she looked in her eyes, she found that Sage seemed mesmerized. Xi repositioned herself in the chair so her feet were on the floor, her legs apart. She pulled her T-shirt up over her waist. Sage had climbed out of bed, holding the sheet around her torso. She approached Xi and knelt by the chair. She reached out a hand a placed it on the cold, hard faceplate of the belt. Xi realized that she was holding her breath. She remembered, clearly, satisfying Sage last night. She remembered being denied any satisfaction herself. By the evening as Xi drove Sage to the airport, Xi’s hangover was much better and Sage no longer seemed to be so fixated by the belt. “You know that I love you, don’t you?” Sage asked. Xi shot a glance at Sage, then refocused on the road. “Of course.” “Well… I don’t know what that belt is doing to you, because, girl, you seemed to be quite inspired last night. Damn!” Xi did her best to suppress a smile. “But, you know,” Sage continued, “I’m still worried about you…” “Why?” “I think that you’re using it as an excuse to avoid people…” “Hmm,” Xi grunted. “…You’re such a beautiful woman. There are millions - and I mean millions - of people in this world who are dying to get to know you. They’re dying to fall in love with you. They need you!” Xi glanced at Sage. She smiled a small, embarrassed smile and looked away. “You’re so beautiful,” Sage continued. “You’ve got so much passion and love to give! Time marches on. One day we will be dust… I know that you’re hurting. But it’s time to give that up. Put the belt away. Go out and meet people. Go out and love again, ok? Anna would want that for you.” Xi did not shed a tear until after she had dropped Sage off at the airport terminal. As Xi arrived at her cottage on Friday evening, dark clouds from a summer evening thunderhead were threatening to claim the setting sun prematurely. A rain shield covered the trees along the top of the ridge to the west. Bolts of lightening flashed jagged paths against the growing darkness. Xi turned down Zeppelin, cut off the engine, and stepped out of her car. She had made it! Two weeks locked in the belt! She was happy to see the cottage sitting just as she had left it. Her whole body was buzzing in anticipation of glorious relief. Xi sang to herself, smiling. “Your time is going to come!” A cool gust creeping down through the trees of the valley whipped her knee-length skirt. Reflexively, she held it down. As she walked to the cottage, her hand began to trace the smooth curve of the metal belt through the skirt’s soft material. She followed the sturdy form over her hips and then back behind, down to the most sensitive skin between her cheeks. She shivered and let out a brief giggle. How should she entertain herself? Her other hand then traced the metal belt down across the solid faceplate. Her fingers lingered and pressed the bottom of the shield optimistically. Thunder rumbled across the valley as Xi unlocked the cottage door. She was about to kick off her sandals when she noticed small shards of glass littering the commons-room floor. Her heart skipped a beat. Immediately, she looked up, open-mouthed, at the far wall. Paint, dirtied by the years, clearly outlined the location where a picture frame once hung. Now there was only a hook. Below, on the floor was the old family picture - the wooden frame smashed and the glass cover shattered. It was the very picture that had broken in her dream over a week before. Was it a precognition? Xi was unsure whether she believed in such things. Each person must have events in their lives in which strange coincidences like this happen. That’s what this was. Just a coincidence. Still, she eyed the pole and glanced at the blanket wrapped around the base, concealing the collar, just as she had left it. Xi remembered the dream vividly - how the collar’s disk had become stuck in the belt’s slot leaving her helplessly anchored to the cottage pole - how she pulled and pulled yet remained unable to escape. If such a thing happened, would anyone hear her screams? Would anyone ever happen to stop by her cottage and look in to find her? Maybe months from now a maintenance man would pass by as he made his start-of-the-winter rounds. His face would twist into a look of horror at her half-decomposed body. Xi looked around the room, nervously biting a thumbnail. Failing evening light and the creak of trees swaying in the strengthening wind compounded her growing apprehension. She pulled her cell phone from her purse, checked the signal strength, and placed it by the pole. “It was just a dream!” she said to herself. Regardless, she decided she’d better get a pitcher of water to have near her. Just in case… If she became trapped, she could call Sage. The water would sustain her until she arrived. She set off to the kitchen turning on lights along the way to fight off the encroaching darkness of the storm, quietly reassuring herself, “…just a dream…” Fat dollops of rain began to splatter on the roof and rocks outside. The scent of evergreen needles pressed through the cracks of the cottage. She returned to the commons room with a pitcher full of cool, tap water. Broken glass cracked and scraped the hard floor under her sandals as she carefully made her way to the support pole. She swept clear a small place to set the pitcher. Xi pulled the blanket from around the pole to reveal the collar. A flash of lightning and an immediate report of thunder made Xi jump. As the sound crashed and echoed down the valley, Xi considered that, just perhaps, holding a metal pole in a thunderstorm was a bad idea. “I’ll just get this belt off real quick,” she reassured herself, still quite aware of the powerful craving within her sex. Her insides felt almost knotted in a delicious tangle of lust waiting for a loving hand to massage the tension away. She grabbed the collar’s disk to pull it to waist level. She had not pulled far though, when the disk suddenly snapped out of her hand. Xi jumped and let out a short cry of fear. “What the hell?!?” Again, she grabbed the disk in her shaking hand and attempted to lift the collar, this time more slowly, but it would no longer slide along the pole as it did two weeks before. The collar had contracted and now stubbornly held its place close to the floor. “It’s all right… It’s no big deal…” Xi checked that all the glass slivers had been pushed aside from around the pole. She removed her skirt and set it beside the pitcher. Using the pole for leverage, she lowered herself and sat at its base - the cold, hard floor against her butt. Images from the dream flashed in her head, frightening her. Exciting her. Outside, the wind had risen to a gale. As she held the pole she could feel it vibrating. She looked up at the overhead light and could see small flecks of dust falling from the ceiling, twirling though currents of air in the room. Xi straddled the pole and attempted to rotate her pelvis as close as possible to the collar’s disk. The slot on the belt opened, but the collar’s chain was too short for her to maneuver the disk inside. “Shit!” Outside the sound of hard rain turned to a roar as small hail mixed in, pounding the shingles and wood siding of the cottage. For a moment, Xi stared blankly through growing tears of frustration at the white streaks of ice speeding past the exterior window. Then, quickly, she repositioned herself so she was lying on her left side facing the pole. She twisted her crotch toward the collar. The slot opened again. She pulled at the disk and started to insert it in the belt’s slot. A jolt of pain shot through Xi’s body. She grabbed her side and kicked out her leg involuntarily. The tip of her sandal tagged the pitcher just enough to set it teetering. Xi tried to stabilize it with her foot, but only succeeded in knocking the pitcher over. It fell towards her sending a wave across the floor. A short squeal slipped from Xi’s lips as the cold water washed against her body. Grimacing and cursing, Xi massaged the muscles in her side and stomach. Twisting around on the floor had given her some kind of muscle cramp. When it loosened, she quickly pushed the disk into the slot until it was seated. The collar loosened its grip with a pop that echoed up the pole. She opened the collar fully, pulled it from around the pole, and rolled onto her back. “Oh, thank god!” Xi sat up on her elbows. Water dripped from her wet shirt and down the left side of her face. She looked down at Anna’s belt. Soon, she would be without it for the first time in 12 days. Still, she paused for a moment admiring the fine design, the soft sheen of the metal surface - how it’s color contrasted so well with that of her skin. She pulled at the waistband. It opened with a bit of resistance. She moaned softly as the cold surface disengaged from its intimate contact. Her sex overripe, the constant sense of tingling and pulling still seemed to endure… The room temperature had dropped dramatically since the storm had started. Skin, so sensitive, so long covered by the belt, bristled at the chill of freedom. Xi’s entire body was coursing with adrenaline. She felt so alive. The belt was still encircling her knees, but it was far enough removed to perform the act that she had so long been denied. She grabbed her crotch with both hands and pushed hard against her pelvic bone. It felt so good, Xi thought she might have to scream. She inserted first one and then a second finger and pushed them as deep as she could - slowly extracting them - wriggling them back and forth as she did. She used the thumb of her other hand to stroke the slick, wet skin of her sex. Then, she was there. She took that final important step to reach the top of the peak. She paused in the moment, not moving at all, hoping to stay on top forever. Gazing down upon the undulating landscape of her sexual wonderland, experiencing ecstasy in every known sense available. Finally, she slid down the slopes - flexing her muscles rhythmically as pleasure popped here and there within the shell of her physical being. Her whole body was vibrating as she came to rest in the puddle of water on the floor. Outside, the hail had stopped. Now there was only rain and the mad, noisy rush of floodwaters scouring sediment and debris along the banks of small streambeds. Slowly, the water, with a grim sense of inevitability, continued to wash the mountains to the sea. To be continued in Xi - Chapter 6 - cat-box.com

Xi - Chapter 6 Cat-Box.com Xi leaned back against the doorframe and brought her hands down to run them through Velouria’s soft, dark hair. Velouria placed one last kiss on Xi’s abdomen and then inserted the collar’s disk into the slot on Xi’s belt. Velouria removed the collar from around her neck. She shook her hair so it fell behind her smooth, clay-colored shoulders. Velouria looked up at Xi with big, brown eyes glowing - her lips full and supple. Xi closed her eyes, lost to the pleasure of light touches, until she realized Velouria was fiddling with the belt’s locking device again. “Hey! That’s not fair,” Xi said playfully. “The collar is beautiful, my dear,” Velouria replied, “but my clients may think I’m strange if I wear it all week regardless of whether we are at dinner or out for a morning walk.” Velouria proceeded to shove the collar into her suitcase. “You know how much money this business deal could be for me. I want everything to be perfect.” “Yeah, but if you’re not wearing the collar then I shouldn’t have to wear the belt.” “My dear, I want you to think of me while I’m gone… and I want you longing for me to come back next week.” Velouria finished zipping up her suitcase. She stood and pressed Xi against the doorframe. “I want you… hot… when I return.” And she placed a kiss on Xi’s lips. “But, you know how distracted it makes me to be locked in the belt… I have a hard time concentrating on my work or… or anything… And, and what if you loose the collar?” “Quiet! …And no more pouting!” Velouria commanded, but she was smiling. “I would never loose such a beautiful treasure. I promise you I’ll protect it with my life.” She kissed Xi once more and then picked up her luggage and headed out the door. “I don’t think I’ll be able to call, so check your email…” Xi’s hands slowly dropped to the belt locked about her waist. “Damn!” She thought to herself. The next day was Saturday and Xi had to work hard to find anything to keep her mind occupied. She spent most of her time checking email, waiting for a message from Velouria. Finally… “Well, I made it. I’ve settled in. Looks like I will be real busy this week, but I think that my chances of making the big sale are really good. Wish me luck! Check the link below. If this site comes up you will know that I’m successful! And don’t worry. Your treasure is safe. Do you miss me? V.” Xi clicked the link. “Error 404 Web Page not found” appeared in the browser window. She refreshed the link a few times but there was no change. “Oh, well. Good luck selling your software,” Xi thought to herself. Velouria owed rent. The week passed slowly for Xi. Whenever she had any free time she would check for an email from Velouria or she would follow the link, which still revealed nothing. The link’s name didn’t even help much. It was just an IP address. She clicked the refresh button again and again. Could she ever love Velouria as much as she had loved Anna? She tried to envision them together years in the future. She saw them shopping for groceries together on a rainy day in the fall. She saw them quietly eating dinner at some generic burger restaurant on a Friday night. She pictured Velouria kissing her good-bye in the morning with a brief case in her hand, her eyes lined with time and hair fading, leaving Xi alone with the laundry for another day, silently waiting, surrounded by the four walls, reaching down hoping to retouch her youth. But in her vision she can’t. Instead there is only a need that screams with the urgency of a kettle on the burner too long slowly expending its vitality with each passing tick of the clock until it melts and folds in on itself… During the nights Xi lay with the sheets pulled down, frustrated and unable to sleep - her fingertips and nails teasing the naked flesh of her abdomen and breasts until chills ripple through her body. She lay thinking of the collar somewhere far away - the key to her chastity belt, so sufficiently locked about her. Finally, on Thursday afternoon when she clicked the link the 404 did not appear. Instead she was automatically forwarded to a second web site which then forwarded her again to a simple web page containing 3 nondescript links. Xi clicked the first. “What the fuck!” Xi whispered. A vibrating hum of fear and anger filled her head and began to obstruct her perception. The link lead to a news article dated the past Monday describing how an ancient artifact had been discovered and was soon to be put up for auction. Experts thought the artifact would bring in record-breaking bids. It then described the artifact as a simple ring of smooth metal with a small disk attached to it by a short chain. There was a picture. It was the collar! This had to be some kind of joke. Xi hit the back button and investigated the second link. Once again it was a short Reuters wire describing how the artifact, now referred to as “Anna’s Key”, had been purchased by an anonymous bidder for $14.6M. Some fancy museum had won the right to display the artifact - a permanent loan. Velouria would pay for this prank. Xi, her hands shaking, clicked back and checked the third link. What she saw made her freeze in horror. The link led to a web cam focused on a display case containing, what was without a doubt, her collar. Xi sat and stared in disbelief at the image. Each minute or so the page updated and a new set of visitors could be seen looking in awe at the beautiful treasure before them. Her hand dropped to her imprisoned sex - grasping the impregnable barrier. The mouse pointer changed momentarily to indicate that she had a new email message. It was from Velouria. Xi hoped that this was the “just kidding!” email that would explain the elaborate details of Velouria’s joke. Quickly, her hopes were dashed. How could she be so fucking stupid to let the collar out her grasp? Tears of frustration formed in her eyes as she read the message. The room became cloudy and she grasped the desk afraid that she might pass out and collapse to the floor. As she read, each word echoed in her head in Velouria’s smooth Latin accent. “Dear, Xi. My sales week has been better than even I imagined. Hopefully you’ve checked the links on the web site by now. Who would have thought that I would be able to get so much for the collar? Wow! I know that you will miss the key, but how could I pass up such an opportunity? I’m glad that the buyers were able to strike a deal with the museum. At least you can still see the collar via web cam from anywhere in the world! “And guess what? This is exciting news! I told the buyers about your half of the treasure too. They said that the belt is certainly worth several times what I got for the collar. But I told them that it is totally up to you whether you want to sell or not. They are EXTREMELY interested. I showed them a picture of you and explained about how you are wearing the belt even now and how it is impossible to remove the belt without the collar. That fact alone increases the belt’s value twofold. We agreed that under no circumstances should anyone ever, ever be allowed to do anything to compromise that value. “They were disappointed that I refused to broker a deal for the belt (and you, of course). But they said that you are able to contact the buyers simply by inquiring at the museum. “Xi, you wouldn’t believe the security that they have surrounding the collar. It’s sealed in a case behind six inches of bulletproof glass. The case is in a room with doors as thick as a bank vault. There are guards and alarms all over the place. The collar is as secure as the Crown Jewels. No one would ever be able to steal it. “Hmmm… I wonder if they would put you in a little glass display case too… “Well, I’ve got some traveling to do. I’ll be thinking of you, Forevergreen, my old lover. On to somewhere near, and far in time! “Velouria “PS. I do have to admit to you though… they did offer me an extra $5M just to give them your address. I will decide whether or not to accept that offer within the hour. It would be a nice little bonus… I’m really so sorry. I’m sure you understand. It’s only business.” “Mm!” Xi jerked awake from the nap she had been taking. Her naked body was covered in sweat. The afternoon breeze no longer blew through the window of her bedroom and the air had become heavy and stagnant. “Another strange dream…” she thought. Vibrations surged though her body with each squeeze of her beating heart. She arched her back in a stretch and slid her hands down her torso - driven there by her rising libido. Xi eyed the wooden trunk half concealed by shadows in the corner of her bedroom. She thought of the belt and collar that lay inside. Anna’s treasures. They were calling her again. She remembered the way that they felt upon her body - the pull and the tingle… Something had awoken within Xi. She felt insatiable and was unsure if it was good or bad. Her dreams were characterized by strange, dark fantasies - frightening and intoxicating at the same time. Xi had not locked the collar or belt upon her body ever since key experiment ended several weeks ago. Perhaps she was a little afraid of them. Was it the strange dreams that fueled her fear? Maybe her fear arose from the fantasy stories that she had recently read on the Internet. Many stories could be found describing a hapless young woman who becomes ensnared in a cruel device of erotic torture because of some magical property of the object or because she did not understand its technology. Xi did not believe that Anna’s belt and collar were “magic” in any way, but they did contain evidence of a superior technology that she did not understand. For example, how could the metal faceplate wick moisture away from her body? Some ceramics had that property, she thought. But did they have the belt’s strength? The collar had somehow tightened its grip on the pole during the two weeks it was locked there. How did that happen and why? How did the locking mechanism work? It did not seem to be a mechanical process. Was it electromagnetic? As a test Xi had placed the belt on top of the TV to see if it would distort the picture or affect the reception of local channels. No effect was apparent. Was there something powering the belt and collar to switch between modes? If so, what was the power source? And, would that power source fail one day? Xi had taken up the practice of locking and unlocking the belt and collar twenty times every morning. Perhaps every transition drained some kind of battery. She would be quite sad if the locking mechanism failed, but it’s best to be cautious. Xi had no idea when she would gain the confidence to once again wear the belt locked about her waist. Eventually… She rolled over to her bedside table and grabbed her journal to record the afternoon’s vivid dream. “Xi! Hello!” Xi turned and looked up the aisle of the market, replacing the small, seedless watermelon on the heap. Red, the bartender from Diamonds, was walking towards her with a basket of groceries hanging from her overly braceleted forearm. Xi felt her face flush in embarrassment. She hoped her gritted teeth might pass as a smile, “Red.” “You!” Red’s black eyes wide, her smile, growing and, Xi felt, decidedly wicked. “You are legendary!” An “oh, god” scratched its way out between the teeth of Xi’s clamped jaw. “People talk about ’the night of the belt’ like it was the Second Coming. People brag about being eyewitnesses. It’s incredible.” “Oh, god… I’m so embarrassed… I think I had a bit too much to drink that night. I’m out of practice, I guess.” “No! Don’t be! You’ve actually started a trend. One woman wore a chastity belt over a set of tights and another… Oh, my god… she just ripped off her clothes and danced all night in a belt and metal, sun-shaped nipple covers. The belt had this humongous padlock that just flopped around…” Xi looked to see how many people might be overhearing their conversation, wishing Red wouldn’t talk so loud. “…I haven’t seen anything as beautiful as yours though.” Red stopped, perhaps waiting for a reply, apparently oblivious to Xi’s enthusiastic look of complete horror. When Xi said nothing, her teeth still clenched, Red went on. “I’m glad I ran in to you though. Someone left a message for you behind the bar. Actually, it was to ’the woman who wore the chastity belt while dancing on stage’. I’m pretty sure that meant you.” “Uh-huh.” “Gentry, she works during the days… she said that a beautiful woman came in and left the message last week some time. I didn’t see her, but Gentry kept saying that she was considering growing a penis after seeing the woman. That means a lot, because Gentry is typically SO not gay. We gave her such a hard time that her boyfriend says that we’re sprinkling dyke dust in her drinks. Anyway, you should come by and pick up the message. Maybe she’s from some modeling agency or something. She left a business card with a name and a company on it… What was the company? cats.com? No… It was cat something dot com…” “cat-box.com?” Xi asked, suddenly interested, her embarrassment momentarily forgotten. “That’s it!” To be continued in Xi - Chapter 7 - Image

Since the divorce, I had lived by myself, in a small English town not too far from London. Nearby was a huge forestry commission forest, with some areas of ordinary coniferous trees. I have always been into bondage but the nice thing about self-bondage is that it avoids all the complications of partners! That weekend, I had two days to myself. I’m 32, blonde, with a nice figure (34DD), 112lbs on a 5’3” frame. I shave very carefully all over. ...

About a year ago, I had bought one of my very favorite pieces of clothing. A knee-length leather corset dress. Even though I was just a student, I had saved up enough money to finally pursue some of my passions. Leather clothing and bondage were top of my list. The combination of the two was irresistible. I always thought of myself as fairly attractive. I had just turned 24, was a first year law student at Stanford University, and had even begun a modeling career before applying to Law School. But developing any sort of social life during my first year at Stanford proved totally impossible. Even when I tried my very best by wearing skin tight leather pants and 5-inch heels to my small study groups, I had no luck. ...

Part One Ian hated house work, it felt all wrong. He did not consider himself a chauvinist but all the same, cleaning, washing, that was not a job for a man. Unfortunately since he and Kiersty had got married it had become necessary for him to do his fair share of chores. He was a postman, which meant he worked shifts, starting early or finishing late. Kiersty worked in an office 9-5 which meant that she usually got home just before 6. He worked Saturday mornings so she did most of the laundry then but week days he did his share. She was quite a catch, blonde, shapely and very affectionate. He loved everything about her. Their relationship was based more on mutual respect than physical attraction, the fact that she was beautiful was a bonus, not the main stay. Her looks may deteriorate but her mind and their mutual interests would remain. ...

#10 Andreabound Between the Trees – Part One With all my recent building work, I hadn’t been able to find time to get out into the woods for an outdoors bondage adventure. I decided this was long overdue and that at the first opportunity I would put it right. Continuing the theme of the inquisition of the innocent girl accused of witchcraft, I wanted the new adventure to be set in the appropriate period. I was also ready to risk a little more in my outdoor exploration so I decided to make this a nude scenario. ...

Feedback welcome. The nature of this story is fantasy. Do not try anything in this story at home. Any resemblance of the characters in this story to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. It all started so simply. Wendy had always enjoyed playing with her vibrators more than actual sex. It took her a long time to come to terms with the fact that she was her own best friend when it came to pushing just the right buttons to get herself to feel SO good. ...

Contentedly soaring along looking at my world below me, I see the far flung horizons of a crisp clear day beautifully highlighting the woods and fields that frame and border my old city like a newly bought green welcome mat surrounding a banged up pair of worn out shoes. The staticky voice in the headphones meant that I had received permission to make my approach to the runway. Awesome… This was it… I nosed over the stick and the Piper Tomahawk gently banked left to set up nicely for my bumpy but essentially clean landing. Coolness. I had my solo pilots license. Nervous and still jittery I leap out of the parked plane to lots of happy cheers and well wishes. The traditional cutting off and signing the back of my tee shirt is done though I felt half naked from it and shivered again from nervousness and a cold draft now breezing down my spine. Thankfully I’m wearing a new bra! But after all this, there it was, I was a new pilot. A new pilot on a mission to fulfill an irresistible desire long time in fruition… I’m going to do a solo bondage adventure while flying on autopilot. Months of careful planning are finally all set. Timing is everything and with luck I have a chance to rent just the plane I think will be perfect: A Cessna 206 Skywagon six seater. Best of all is this one already has the four rear seats removed so there will be about six plus feet of room to tie myself up in. My fantasy is to play the part of a flight attendant or stewardess of past days who worked on a private jet and who has crossed the wrong drug dealers and is now being flown chained and blindfolded to points unknown. Back at home the medium sized cooler is ready. Filled with ice, so as to prevent a certain smaller container of the same stuff from melting and expelling the little bell and key frozen in it. I’m ready too, and I want my stewardesses uniform to reflect the functional yet sexy look these women managed to convey. Starting with a full application of foundation I add just a light touch of blush and eyeliner finally carefully applying a sexy rose colored lipstick. I then comb and gently pull my blonde hair back into a pretty French knot that shows off a small pair of gold hoop earrings. I’m wearing a white lace push up bra to perk up my sassy yet barely b-cups and then I button on a sexy off-white long sleeved silk blouse. Around my waist is a lined navy pleated above knee length wool skirt and matching blazer that will complete my uniform once I add a couple of friends between my legs. Under my skirt is a small silver linked belly chain that slips through two slots cut in a leather belt and will attach around back with a brass padlock. Two medium sized plugs await my anxious bottom and I lube them both well. Sliding them gently in they’re followed by the covering leather belt that locks up everything tight. The key for these two locks will stay here, so I‘m sure to have an interesting drive home. Next, are a good pair of business sheer pantyhose that I carefully slide on. For my shoes, I plan to wear four inch leather pumps. They’re also a matching navy color, have pretty ankle straps and also a heel of about an inch wide at the bottom. A pair of nice retro looking shoes that you really could walk around in as a stewardess. I’ll be wearing these later, not when I take off as working the rudder pedals requires a light touch. So for now I have on just a pair of low, chunk heeled shoes. Once I’m up, in my gym bag I have ready a pair of regular style handcuffs plus a small nail to double lock them, a leather collar and two ankle cuffs plus a length of chain and a head harness with attaching ball gag and blindfold. All awaiting me as I play a poor unsuspecting stewardess. Arriving at the nearby community airport I’m almost overcome with nerves, “can I really do this?” but the pulsing feelings below are too great to ignore. “Oh, yes I can!” The Cessna Skywagon has plenty of range and I plan to only be incapacitated for perhaps an hour so no worries there. I want to head out over the ocean and then follow the coast at a distance. This will minimize any radio contact as that would spell big trouble when no response is given by the tightly ball gagged me. The airport is typically busy as I do the preflight walk around and I get a few odd stares which unnerve me again. There’s a calm steady breeze but my skirt will not cooperate and is blowing and billowing around so much that I’m sure flashes of the leather belt are showing through the sheer pantyhose! Finally I’m cleared for takeoff and pure exhilaration washes over me. Pulse racing I throttle up and pull back on the stick as the powerful Cessna climbs and then holds steady as I hurtle upwards toward my goal of five-thousand feet. Banking left I ready the autopilot once the plane is stabilized and trimmed out. There! My hands leave the stick as I gaze out over a tranquil blue ocean of dazzling beauty. ...

The events related in this story took place before the Internet made the acquisition of bondage items so incredibly easy. In those sad dark days, bondage aficionados were mostly uninformed, isolated and guilt ridden. The sight of the handcuffs, lying closed in the middle of the flea market table, induced an instant reaction. My throat went dry and I was filled with an absolutely uncontrollable desire to possess them. I had fantasized about owning a pair, but had never expected to be presented with an opportunity. My desire overcame my natural feelings of shyness and I lifted my gaze to the unshaven face of the man sitting behind the table. Seeing that he was watching me, I became embarrassed and looked down at the table once more. I moved my hand towards the handcuffs, not daring to touch them, and said, in a voice thick with emotion, “How much for – the handcuffs?” I could barely get the last word out. ...

I should not have had that row with Dave. Okay, he was unfaithful, but I should have worked it out with him and not sent him on his way. I should have realised working on the oil rigs for weeks on end would make him frustrated. And they should not have sent that pretty nurse in. I should have forgiven him. He was kind to me and what he made me; he had no ways of making something like this for himself. Oh how I wish Dave was back. ...

“It’s awfully heavy isn’t it?” Sir Howard sighed. “Yes, the intention was to make the wearer continuously aware of its presence.” “It looks awfully old.” “Not really,” Sir Howard replied. “Only about 200 years.” He was thinking of the difference between the English and American concepts of age when Priscilla spoke again. “It’s very pretty.” “Yes those old craftsmen decorated all their objects. They abhorred a plain surface. Besides, this was intended to be worn by a woman. But the silver and gold decoration you see was done in an earlier style.” Priscilla examined the fine tracery more closely and ran her fingers over it. “Is this real gold?” “Yes, but only a thin layer.” ”It must be very valuable.” “It is, extremely valuable. It’s unique, I don’t know of another like it.” “Where did it come from?” “One of my ancestors brought it back from Italy. Family tradition says it originally came from the Borgias.” She didn’t say anything. Sir Howard felt she had passed her first test. They were sitting in one of the private rooms of the castle, one not open to the general public. Sir Howard had intercepted her while she was on the self-guided tour. He had selected her, as he had previous candidates, because she had shown particular interest in the torture chamber and the dungeon. She had lingered there for a considerable time before moving on to the upper floor. He was annoyed at the presence of tourists in his castle. The Government’s financial policy, particularly the crippling death duties, had reduced his once proud family to a state of poverty. The only way he could continue to live in his ancestral home was to open it to the public. He resented their intrusion, and considered them fair game. Not that he caught many, very few in fact, perhaps one a year. He only caught the very stupid ones, and considered his practice a benefit to society as well as a personal means of gratification. Nearly all his potential victims escaped, and were unaware they had even been in danger. The average person had nothing to fear from him. He regarded Priscilla closely. She was a young and brash American with perfect teeth. and large breasts. But her waist was thick. He wondered why women had given up the practice of wearing corsets, they looked so very much more attractive with a slender waist. It enhanced their shape and exaggerated the difference between the sexes. Apart from breasts and makeup it seemed difficult to tell the sexes apart these days. He thought that if she were ever in his power, he would put a very tight corset on her. His reverie was interrupted by Priscilla. “How do you open it?” “It unlocks with a key. I’ll get it for you if you like.” “Oh that would be very kind, your Lordship.” He smiled. She was only trying to please, so he did not correct her. He stood up and went to his study. He regretted that he had forgotten to return the key to the case. He wondered if he should have offered to get the key, it was a leading invitation, and he normally did not incite his victims by making suggestions, their downfall had to be entirely of their own doing. But he reasoned that the key was normally displayed alongside the collar, so he was now merely leveling the playing field, as the Americans would say. He found the key in the drawer where he had left it and returned to the morning room. “Here it is.” He placed it on the table. He did not want to cheat by handing it directly to her; she had to pick it up. “What an interesting key!” “Yes, the Italians were consummate craftsmen.” “Do you mind if I try it?” “No, go ahead.” She picked up the key and inserted it into the lock. He noted that she did not ask the obvious question, perhaps she would be the one. But he was not optimistic; he had learned that very few fell into the trap. “How does it work?” “Just keep turning to the right keeping the key pointing straight in. First the screw threads engage, then the lock will open.” She turned the key, and after a few revolutions the collar fell open. “Oh wow!” “Yes. Beautiful isn’t it?” “How do you close it?” “First you unscrew the key and remove it, then you can press the collar closed. The teeth are spring mounted.” “Why are they such a funny shape?” “That’s to prevent the wearer sliding a knife into the opening and forcing the teeth back to open the collar. The tooth guards also make the collar stronger, it can’t be twisted or bent.” “I see.” She unscrewed the key and laid it back on the table. “These projections on the inside, they’re blunt. If I were making an instrument of torture I think I’d make them sharp. You know, to stick into the person.” ‘How unsubtle you Americans are,’ thought Sir Howard. Out loud he said, “That would certainly appear to make it a more fearsome instrument of torture. But, surprisingly, the blunt spikes are crueler. Sharp spikes would, as you must realize, penetrate the skin. They would cause immediate bleeding, and infection would soon set in. The unfortunate wearer might well be dead within a fortnight. But the blunt spikes don’t immediately do any damage. It may take weeks before they abrade the skin sufficiently to cause infection, so the wearer might live for months in agony before dying.” “Oh, wow!” “Initially the blunt spikes are not painful,” Sir Howard continued, “so if the wearer were a lady of the court she could still attend court functions. She could perform all of her normal duties for several weeks. Unless of course, she foolishly moved the collar around.” “Why would she do that?” “Well some victims don’t like the weight resting on their shoulders or the spikes pressing into one particular spot, so they lift it or move it around, and that abrades the skin. They would live longer if they simply left it alone.” “How horrible!” “Yes it is.” Priscilla sat with the open collar resting on her jean-covered thighs. She ran her hand over the spikes on the inside. “It doesn’t feel too bad.” “No. Initially it’s quite comfortable I’m told. The rounded edges at the top and bottom prevent it digging into the skin. The only thing you notice is the weight, as you pointed out, but the bottom is curved to distribute the weight more evenly around the neck.” “The top is shaped too.” “Yes. It’s designed to hold the head in one position, but of course that depends to some extent on how long a person’s neck is.” Priscilla closed the collar until the teeth engaged, but did not press hard enough to lock it. She moved her right hand around the inside of the collar feeling the smooth metal and the short blunt spikes. Sir Harold held his breath. He did not want to influence her decision one way or the other, but it had been a long time, and he felt very tempted to say something. “Do you mind if I try it on?” Priscilla asked. “No I don’t mind, but you’ll have to put in on yourself.” “Which way does it go on?” “The hinge goes in the back. That way, viewed from the front, the collar looks entirely decorative with an uninterrupted design.” Priscilla opened the collar and placed it around her neck. She pressed the two halves together, but it did not close fully. Sir Howard wondered if he were doing the right thing. To be trapped you had to be both stupid and strong. He felt he should be doing his bit to eliminate the stupid and the weak as well. “I can’t seem to get it closed.” “You have to push very hard.” Priscilla placed her palms flat on each side of the collar and grunted as she jerked her arms together. The collar closed with a click. “Wow! What a neat feeling. You were right, it’s not uncomfortable, but it does feel heavy.” “It’ll feel heavier with time.” This was one of Sir Howard’s favorite parts, the delay before the full realization of the problem. “Wow, I’ve discovered another problem. When I turn my head it moves the collar and I can feel the spikes moving on my neck.” “Yes. You’ll have to learn to keep your head still.” “What does it look like on? Can I see myself in a mirror?” “Certainly. Come this way.” Sir Howard led the way into the day room. Priscilla examined herself in the large ornate mirror. “Oh it’s beautiful. Can I take a picture?” “Yes, of course.” “Do you mind taking one of me?” “Not at all.” Priscilla took a disposable camera from her pocket book and handed it to Sir Howard, who examined it as if he had never seen one before. “You look through here, and then you press this button here.” Sir Howard raised the camera to his eyes. “No you’re too close. Can you step back a little?” Sir Howard obliged, took the photo and handed the camera back to her. “Thanks awfully. My friends will be so jealous when they see this picture.” Sir Howard smiled but said nothing and they returned to the morning room. They sat down and Sir Howard waited for the penny to drop. But Priscilla started on another tack. “Your torture chamber is so interesting.” “Thank you. But it’s not a real torture chamber.” “It isn’t?” “No, it’s just something we made as a tourist attraction. Practically all the instruments on display are fakes and reproductions.” “They are?” “Yes, and the room wasn’t even a dungeon. I think it was only ever used as a storage cellar.” “Really? How disappointing!” “The real dungeon is in this part of the castle. But it’s very damp, so it’s not really suitable for crowds of tourists. You can see if you like.” “I’d love to. But perhaps I could take this collar off first.” “Certainly, if you can figure out how.” “What do you mean?” “Well the keyhole is on the inside so I don’t see how you can get the key in to unlock it.” “Oh my god! How do you get it off?” “Well it’s far too valuable to cut off, so I usually cut off the wearer’s head. After they’re dead of course!”

Daria stops by Jane’s house a little early. Daria paused in front of her best friend’s house. It was only five in the afternoon and she wasn’t expected for Bad Movie Night until seven but something was troubling her. Jane had been getting these dreamy looks off into space during class for the last few weeks. Then she started having bruises on her wrists that she would pass off as unimportant. Daria frowned as she thought whether or not this was any of her business. She had only known Jane for a couple of months since moving to Lawndale and they were still working on their friendship. Jane seemed to be alright and willing to be friends with Daria but she was still hesitant to act on that friendship. Daria had had a rough day but Jane reminding her of their planned movie watching that evening had given her something to look forward to and had melted her concerns away. She just hoped that their friendship was strong enough to endure her arriving two hours early. ...

#9 Andreabound in the Iron Maiden – Part One My last adventure cast as an innocent girl accused of witchcraft and due to be tortured into a confession hadn’t quite worked out as planned. The water seeping into the oubliette had added a level of authenticity that had been more frightening than exciting and consequently the planned fantasy had been driven from my mind. Disappointing, but then the path of true fantasy is littered with rope burns and unforeseen bruises. Not to mention the occasional close shave; all part of a girl’s journey into self discovery. ...

#8 Andreabound revisits the Oubliette – Part One After the success of my jail cell I wanted to spend more time locked in the basement of my new house. Unfortunately, no assignments came up at work that would give me an excuse to stay at home for a week or more. Any less time than that simply wasn’t going to work for my needs. After a few frustrating weeks I decided to try something different. My hands had recovered from the grievance done to them whilst lifting and handling the rough, heavy cinder blocks. So it was time for more building. I missed my oubliette, left in the attic of my previous home. I wondered if the new occupants had found it yet and, if so, what they had made of the strange construction. I decided this new oubliette would be made of stone and should be smaller and even more confining than the last one. ...

My husband, Techster, has always prided himself on his ways to develop new ideas for inescapable self-bondage. I love to watch him work on his latest creation in his workshop. He usually builds everything in a series of unrelated pieces so I can’t figure out what he is constructing. He uses his big router table to put a nice rounded edge on everything that a person (captive) might touch. Then everything is hand sanded and given a final coat or either epoxy or gloss varnish. During the last year he has surprised me several times with gifts when he sold his self bondage devices. ...

Adrian was an archaeology major two years away from her PHD. She accepted a spot on an archaeology dig in South America. They had discovered an ancient city deep in the rain forest. So far they’d uncovered only the service of a few building. Adrian was really looking forward to this. Nobody could figure out who built the city of even how old the buildings where. When she arrived she was sent to help Jose, another student in her archaeology class, work on another possible building. ...

Writer’s Note. I am a practicing Bondage Domina living in Brisbane, Australia. My adventures in Bondage Domination are recorded elsewhere on the internet so I won’t be adding to those on this site. Anyone who practices Self-Bondage knows the difficulty in ensuring one’s safety. Much has been written along these lines. Within Gromet’s web-site are many articles and stories about what can go wrong with even the best laid plans. I know many of these are works of fiction, but then again, many are factual. The only truly 100% safe and foolproof method is having someone to whom you can rely on to set you free if all else fails. What follows is the story of how I can now safely indulge my passion for severe self-bondage and know, if something does happen to go wrong, salvation is at hand due to the person to whom, I have given Absolute Trust. ...

This story is a follow on from Mistress Melinda’s tale “Absolute Trust” I am writing this at the request of my neighbour. The title is her request but I am not sure why. She told me all would soon become clear and I have been given an e-mail address to send the piece to. I have to admit; curiosity has gotten the better of me so here goes. What happens is my account of a situation I recently found myself in. I suppose the best place to start is some background. I’m 49YO but I keep fit by competing in Masters Athletics as a runner. I have been happily married for 26 odd years, have 4 children ranging in ages from the oldest, a girl, 18, next, another girl, 16, yet another girl, 12 and my son, age 8. I’ve managed to have a pretty good life in spite of being financially challenged for most of it. I work 2 jobs, full time professional driver all week and do retail sales on most weekends. I know, it’s not an ideal existence but we are doing it for the children. Not being in a situation where buying our own home is possible, we are forced to rent. That means, we often have to move. Our last move saw us living as neighbours to a lovely young lady called Melinda. ...

Early Saturday morning Darla rushes out of her bedroom and almost passes me by. When suddenly turning, plants a smoldering kiss on my lips, then with an arch in her eyebrow says, “be good Phoebes, see you back around noon , ok!”. Be good! Hmph, hell yes I’m always good and when I’m bad, as the cliché goes, I’m only better… and so in this frame of mind I find myself wandering the many aisles of my fave local hardware store. ...

Standing in front of the mirror naked at home she thought to herself, what’s the use of having so much sensitive parts if i’m not going to rub them, abuse them and outright fuck them!? She admired herself in the mirror, average height, hair brown, shortcut, b cup tits – nothing that gets attention from the boys but good enough, and of course her pride….her baldly shaven pussy with big lips…she could get horny just by looking at her own pussy! ...

It was a bright sunny day as I drove to the motel. Huge white billowy clouds drifted through the sky like icebergs on the ocean, free to go as they pleased. The air was fresh and full of excitement. As I turned into the motel parking lot this same excitement welled up inside of me. I quickly grabbed my suitcase, parked and locked the car, entered the motel and walked down the hall to the room. I searched in my purse for the key and unlocked the door. Once inside I closed and locked the door so I would not be disturbed. ...

It had been several weeks since my last bondage adventure; a lack of time and the demands of my course meant that I hadn’t been able to indulge my favourite past time. However that was going to change this weekend; I’d completed my last class project this week, handing it in to the lecturer two days early, and had no other pressing commitments to meet. In addition to this, my housemate Amy was going away for the weekend. She was off to see her boyfriend in Exeter and was leaving mid-afternoon on Friday, not planning to return till Sunday night. This meant I’d have the house to myself for just over two days and could indulge in some serious, and possibly noisy, self-bondage. ...

NOTE: this story is FULLY fictional in EVERY way! If this was real life Misty would have left herself an emergency mechanism of escape. Please stay safe, enjoy self bondage if you like (and tie yourself up once in my honor! hehe…). My name is Misty and I wanted to tell you a story about the 5th wedding anniversary present that I gave to my husband last weekend. My husband was going to a football party and uncharacteristically I stayed home for a little “time to myself”. To tell you a little about me, I’m not model quality, but let’s just say that none of the guys mind me walking around the football parties and barbecues in my short cut summer shorts and tight cut-off cotton shirt. On another note, I love bondage, and I love being tied up. I’ve even played around with self bondage a couple of times before I met my husband. Luckily for me, my husband loves tying me up now and then, and we can spend a whole weekend with me as his little slave pet. He makes me do all the chores in the house mostly naked with bondage/slave gear on, while he sits around watching games, occasionally calling on me for “special chores”. Making me get him beers, give him a lap dances, get him food, and if I’m really good he’ll mount me quickly during a commercial. I love the casual dominance he has over me on these rare weekends. He really knows how to treat me like a proper woman normally, but on these weekends he really knows how to treat me like a sex toy in just the right ways. Anyways, back to the story. I knew I had all day to do whatever I wanted including set up his present since these game parties are all day get-togethers. I started out by closing all the shades in the house except for the back windows, just to feel daring. No one would see me unless they where in our back yard, but just the knowledge that someone COULD see me IF they WHERE there, kept me daydreaming of getting caught throughout my day. I stripped down and admired myself in the mirror for a moment before grabbing a tube of stuff my husband got for me at the porn store. It was a chemical that was supposed to make your skin swell slightly and become more sensitive. I applied the stuff to my nipples, lips, and pussy lips and clit liberally. Everything was tingling now and I noticed in the mirror that my lips had become fuller and poutier, and my nipples had become hard. I went into my bondage drawer and pulled out my slave collar, two solid curved metal bands with a hinge in the middle that formed a rigid “O” around my neck once locked on with a small padlock. I threw the key on the bedside table, and started putting on my leather ankle and wrist cuffs, locking them on, and adding their keys to the pile. After these I added, on a whim, a custom fitted black and red boned corset. This corset had a chain coming from the zipper in the back that I locked onto my slave collar once I had pulled the zipper up. With that chain locked the corset was not coming off without the key which was now in the pile with the others. Looking in the mirror again, I could see my breasts sticking out of the half cup bra of the corset, my nipples still standing at attention. I went to the bathroom and gave myself a quick enema. Now, fully dressed as my slave self and “clean” in the “back” for my husbands use, I went to my drawer to get one more item that would add to the sensations already distracting me. Out of my drawer came my slave tail, a butt plug with what looked like a horse tail coming out of it, and into my butt it went with a tiny bit of that sensitivity gel to coax it in. Now to my chores. I started cleaning the house downstairs where my husband would be forced, by my devious plan, to walk through when he came home. Then, with plenty of time to spare, I cleaned most of the rest of the house, ever aware of my full exposure to the world through my open back windows and glass patio doors. Good thing the power and cable company don’t come on weekends! A couple of times I stopped and took a break, sitting at my computer to look at bondage sites, and self bondage manuals. No one on the net had any information on what I was about to try. (Just a side note, my husband had ingeniously altered my computer chair. Every time either of us, on our separate computers in the computer room, would click either mouse button, my chair would momentarily vibrate under me, thus making browsing the net that much more interesting. The chair even had optional screw in dildo and butt plug attachment points. He has tied my hips down to the chair more than once, with both monsters in me, while he played his online games… My arms tied behind the char, a flat gag keeping me quiet, and sometimes a blindfold on. Today though, no attachments, just the vibrating chair would be enough.) When it was time to get down to business, I reluctantly turned off my computer and went out to the garage with a bag of stuff I had already prepared. First thing I did was open the garage door about 1 foot and swept the garage. Then I used a swifter broom to get up any dust I could, wondering if anyone could see my bare feet and ankle cuffs under the garage door. By the way, our garage is mostly empty considering my car is in front of the garage and my husband gone with his car. We keep the garage pretty uncluttered. We recently had the garage floor sealed with a type of heat insulative rubber that helps keep the garage water pipes from freezing during the winter. The rubber stuff was still new and relatively smooth and now, with my efforts, very clean. The rubber would keep me from having my body on cold concrete. Once the floor was clean, I went to the center of the floor and found the hole my husband had installed in the concrete before the rubber was laid. This hole was a sturdy nut in the floor that my husband explained to the contractors “was for lifting engines with pulleys”. I knew damn well though that the nut was for tying me to the floor so I went to the toolbox and pulled out the eye bolt that fit and screwed it into the floor. Still working with the garage open 1 foot, and wondering if anyone could see me (but knowing it was unlikely), I went about screwing 12 more eyebolts into the garage walls and ceiling (I’ll explain these later). Then I attached a cable lock along each path the ropes would follow. (These devices let rope pass easily through one direction, but they lock the rope to prevent it from traveling backwards). I disconnected the garage door opener from the door and left the door poised so that it was right between the point that gravity would pull it shut and the springs would pull it open. This sent a rush though me, knowing that at any moment, if the door shifted, it could pop open so the whole world could see my naughty game. (And I left the garage door disengaged, set so that it would not catch if the garage door opener was operated.) I moved the garage door opener disengage into what would be the garage open position, and tied 4 ropes to the disengage mechanism. I then ran each of the 4 ropes through the 12 eyebolts in the walls and ceilings, each rope going out from the center of the garage to one of the 4 corners of the garage. The ropes ran across the ceiling, through the cable locks, then down the wall’s corners, then back to the center of the garage on the floor. I tied a knot in each of the ropes in such a way that the knot would be WAY out of my reach once I was done. Each knot had a long loop of rope extending from them and each knot was precisely measured for length. The other day I had come into the garage when my husband was not home and I had set up one rope the same way as I had today. With the garage door clicker in hand I had tested the strength of the opener to make sure that my eyebolt pulley system and the garage door opener would not be able to pull so hard that it could hurt me. Through trial and error I had found out what setting on the garage opener would pull hard enough on me to pull against my strength, but not hard enough to hurt me. Knowing the limits of the garage opener I set the garage opener to the safe, but strong setting I found the other day. Then I stored the ladder I had just used back on the wall, and swept one more time, cleaning up the sawdust made from the installation of the eyebolts. I went over to the garage door, and closed it. It was time to get serious. I took a piece of thick chain and a large padlock out from my bag of tricks a used them to secure the garage door shut so that no one could lift the door. I went and checked all the doors in the house to make sure that they where all locked and that I would be left in piece until my husband came home. I dumped out the remainder of my bag of tricks and grabbed a piece of 1” chain that fit around my waist and put it over my corset. With a large padlock I locked it in place so that it was fairly tight, and set off for the master bathroom. Once upstairs I removed my butt plug covered it with a good deal of sensitivity gel and worked it back into my bottom a couple times to get my insides well coated, eventually removing it, cleaning it, and putting it back in it’s place in the drawer. I grabbed a new toy I had only used once (that my husband does not know about), out of my hidden stash. This wonderful toy was a HUGE butt plug that fills me to my greatest extent. It has two totally AMAZING features. First of all it has a key hole in the bottom of it! I lubed up the toy with sensitivity gel and with a great amount of work I got it into my ass. I grabbed the key, inserted in the bottom of my new toy and tried to turn it. The toy just spun around inside me so I grabbed onto the toy with one hand and the key with the other and turned the key about 10 turns. This turning action was pulling the ends of the plug closer together, and making the part inside my body expand about one and a half inches! Now there was no way to get this toy out without the key! I’ll tell you about the other AMAZING feature later…. Wink wink… I grabbed the butt plug key, the pile of keys on the bedside table, my sensitivity gel, and a multi function dildo, and headed back downstairs. Back in the garage, I set all the keys from every lock (even some locks I was not using) on a pile on the floor against the side wall. I placed a sign made out on cardboard near the keys on the floor reading “spoils of the slave auction sir, slave number 42 ready for extensive testing”. On top of the cardboard sign I added the multi function dildo. Now normally when I do self bondage, I like to tie myself up tight, but not taunt. Then I’ll spend anywhere from 2-3 hours tied up. I’ve found that the first 30-60 minutes is ecstasy and daydreaming. Then the next 10-20 minutes or so is kind of boring, but after that, I go into a kind of Zen, calm sexual daydream about being caught, or found, or punished. This works especially well when I’m tied up so I can’t move much and I’m blindfolded to remove outside distractions. Today would be something totally new for me though, TWICE new. I wanted to try what bondage would be like if I had freedom to move around, my legs would be fairly loose, my arms would be free to move, I would be able to touch my body, and pinch my nipples, but I would be in a position so that I could not touch my privates to get off. But I ALSO wanted to see what it was like to be bound so taunt I could barely breathe! Bound in a completely lewd position, held vulnerable to whoever was in the room. Today I would get both! I grabbed a large pair of pliers and bent the eyebolt attached to the center of the floor down as far as I could. I moved myself to the center of the floor and placed the 5 locks I would need by my side along with the tube of sensitivity gel and a locking blindfold. I padlocked my ankle cuffs to the ropes nearest the garage door. The third padlock was a bit of a pain. I had to push the padlock under the now bent eyebolt, then lay on my back on top of the eyebolt so I could get a link of the 1” chain around my waist into the lock. With my hands behind my back, laying down on top of the eyebolt, I finally got the lock closed around a link on the chain behind me. My heart started pounding with excitement. Now, with this lock closed I was completely trapped! No way to get to my keys. I tested my situation. With the eyebolt bent down, and my corset protecting me, I could lay flat on the ground with only the lock pushing slightly into my back, but not uncomfortably. ...

2006 Shadowplay Imaging Mummification Story Contest Entrant Special thanks to the members of the Gromet’s plaza, who gave me the inspiration and drive to write this story, especially the likes of Jenny and Toran ** It all started 3 years ago, when a group of us met up, and decided to start a game, a sex game of warped proportions between our group. Each round was 6 months long, and usually involved a modification of some sort, and recently the stakes had been getting higher. My name was pulled out of the hat. My head started to spin. My partner started to think, as the cogs in her head started to turn. At that point, I knew mine was going to top it all. ...

#7 Andreabound in the Basement – Part One Simply the best part of my new house is that it has a basement. My house is built into a hill and I have to go up a flight of stairs to gain entrance to the front door. At slightly below ground level, and at the end of a sloping driveway, is a double garage. The garage area is large enough so I can now park my car under cover for the first time and have plenty of space left over for a workshop area. A door at the back of the garage opens onto a basement area that covers the back half of my house and stretches the whole width. This is my new playroom. ...

Chapter1 Her wrists and shoulders began to ache. This was tight, but then Leigh had been in tight spots before. She was kneeling with her back to a metal column in a darkened basement. Her wrists were handcuffed over her head, behind the pole. Her ankles were tied and cinched, forming an X behind the pole as well. The rope tightened over her white vinyl boots. More rope, again knotted and cruelly cinched, looped around her waist and held the small of her back firm to the unforgiving steel. ...

Mandy had been looking forward to April fools day for a year since the last year when her co worker Tommy had gotten her good with the glue in the tissues box. And then made her computer crash. She was going to get him back but it would have to wait for tomorrow. She had Tommy over for dinner to loosen him up before tomorrow. After he left she thought she would try a spot of bondage gear on, she secretly liked wearing bondage gear. She decided to put on her ballet boots that went all the way up her entire legs and was boned so her legs would have almost no bend. She also was going to wear her ball gag and some thumbless mittens which she used a nail on her headboard to get them on and off. ...

#5 Andreabound in Bondage Vignettes – Part One I finally got to buy my new house and there are new adventures waiting to be written up. But I wanted to share some of my other self-bondage escapades in my apartment before I moved out. These are mostly shorter ties that wouldn’t make for a decent length story on their own so I decided to collate them into a collection of short descriptions. Hope you enjoy them. ...

#6 Andreabound in Plastic – Part One I was sitting down for a moment’s rest having finally got the boxes of kitchen stuff emptied into my new kitchen. The work had been tiring and messy and although all my food, appliances and flatware was now neatly stored away in various cupboards and drawers, the floor was still littered with packing materials. Idly pushing a torn piece of plastic wrap with my foot as I sat there getting my breath back, I wondered if the wrap would make a good bondage material. The web was full of pictures of girls tied up in plastic wrap but I struggled to see a way to use this method of bondage without help. ...

Disclaimer: This story is purely fiction. I do not condone the actions of any persons in this work of fiction. Any similarities between characters in this story and anyone, living or dead, are coincidental. Characters in this story perform dangerous acts, DO NO TRY THIS AT HOME! To the naked eye Helen was pretty ordinary. She was a cute, petite half Japanese girl. She had always done well in school, even though she came from a broken home, and had worked very hard to put herself through university. She kept fit by playing basketball in the summer (“I may be tiny, but I’ll kill you from the 3 point line” she was often heard to say at the Y where she played) and cross country skiing in the winter. There wasn’t much that made her stand out in a crowd, sure the boys would hit on her, but she figured that most boys would hit on anything with breasts… even her with her smaller than average “rack”. She kept her hair short and generally stayed out of the bar scene. She was a quiet, hard working, smart girl in the city. ...

Disclaimer: This story is purely fiction. I do not condone the actions of any persons in this work of fiction. Any similarities between characters in this story and anyone, living or dead, are coincidental. If any of the images used in conjunction with this story belong to you, please contact the author to have them removed. As far as I know they are public domain images from somewhere on the internet that I can no longer find. Characters in this story perform dangerous acts, DO NO TRY THIS AT HOME! ...

Andreabound in Jail by Andreabound Sbf; enclosed; cons; X Part Four in the Andreabound series Andreabound in Jail – Part One A strange thing has happened to me recently. My awakening to bondage has also been an awakening of my personality. I have started to overcome my natural shyness and this has been reflected in the increasing risks I have been willing to take in my adventures built also in the way I dress and act at work. ...

I hid behind a boulder in the forest and listened for the rumble of an approaching garbage truck. A hundred yards away I could see the bright yellow trash bag sitting by the side of the road. When the garbage truck came by, as it almost always did at this time of day, they would probably see the bag and, assuming it was trash, take it with them. There was a chance they wouldn’t come by today, or not see it, or not want to stop to pick it up. If that happened I would go back and retrieve the bag, which contained my clothes and sandals, and not go through with this adventure. But if they did…. ...

Shannon had cared for her neighbor John since the tragic car accident in which his wife had died, and he had been left paralyzed from the waist down. As a former nurse she had experience of looking after patients and she didn’t mind helping John with some of the more intimate problems that comes with losing control from below the waist, besides she enjoyed his companionship whilst her husband James worked overseas for months at a time. ...

Andreabound in the Oubliette by Andreabound Sbf; toys; cons; X Andreabound in the Oubliette – Part One Recently my bondage fantasies have turned to jails. I’ve started dreaming about what it would be like to be locked up for real, but being a single girl, my bondage adventures have been simple affairs up until now. I live in a modern apartment and there’s no way I could build a jail cell in the basement. My apartment is on the top floor for a start and I don’t have those kinds of skills anyway. ...

Andreabound in the Hallway by Andreabound Sbf; latex; susp; slave; toys; cons; X Part Three in the Andreabound series. #3 Andreabound in the Hallway – Part One Discovering my apartment has an attic has transformed my recent bondage adventures. Mostly, because I have a new space to play in that I don’t need to cover up in case I have unexpected visitors. Another advantage is the hatch to the attic provides a sturdy point for suspension bondage. As I mentioned before, I like my bondage to be strict. I need to be tied to something solid, tied tightly and tied inescapably. Suspension fulfills this need for me but until now I haven’t been able to work out how to suspend myself in the apartment. ...

Andreabound in the Woods by Andreabound Sbf; outdoors; cons; X Part Two in the Andreabound series. This story contains scenes depicting noose play - under no circumstances should you attempt to replicate this act - It is presented here as fantasy only. #2 Andreabound in the Woods – Part One Growing up as the only girl amongst four brothers I was inevitably cast as the Indian in our games of cowboys and Indians. It was during those times when I was captured and left tied up to the tree in our back yard that I first developed my taste for bondage. ...

Lorigirl’s Self Bondage Afternoon by Lorigirl Sbf; slave; pvc; cons; X Home from work I am feeling extra horny while I wait for my Master’s arrival so I decide to surprise Him with a nice tied up package. Me. I strip off my work clothes on my way to the bathroom. I take a nice relaxing hot shower ensuring that my already dripping pussy is nice and smoothly shaved. Master likes his cunt nice and smooth. I hold off from rubbing my pussy. I know I am not allowed to cum without His permission or without being in bondage. That is the only way I am allowed to cum without permission. Once out of the shower I go to the kitchen and pour a large glass of water. I drink two large glasses before heading back to the bathroom to fix my hair and makeup. I make up my face with the sluttiest make up I can find. Master likes that. Now off the bedroom to get ready. ...

Trading Spaces Part I – The Uses of STB (Somidoben Trisopherous Benoline) As if you where tuning a dial on a television, we are going to tune this story’s narration into the mind of a certain Michael Senatin residing in Intercourse, Pennsylvania as he reads the ingredients and instructions on a new bottle of special something he recently bought to spice up his life…. INGREDIENTS: water, sorbitol, PVP, propylene glycol, carbomer, keratin amino acids, aloe extract, tea tree extract, thriethanolamine, isosteareth-20, terasodium EDTA, fragrance, blue1, yellow 5. ...

Part I Before you get to the story I would like to explain a bit. The story is purposefully abrupt and choppy and confusing at the beginning and a good many places in-between because this story is about a person that is unknowingly being mind controlled. She is “Trying to Wake Up” from the mind control and remembering only fragments of her weekend under control. With this in mind, please enjoy my story. ...

A desire to be bound dressed as Cindy the Lovedoll leads me to tie myself in the box to await his return… continued from part three Part 4: The Return of the Doll After I’d untied myself in the morning, I had to stretch my muscles after being tied for so long. The tight enclosure in the bag and the various positions caused several aches and pains, nothing that a good massage couldn’t fix. A long hot bath and several coffees later I was out the door and on my way. I’d forgotten about the marks left by the bondage, but it was too late by the time I’d laid on the table and the masseur began to use her hands on me. She noticed the marks and commented that I must have had fun! ...

continued from part 3 A desire to be bound dressed as Cindy the Lovedoll leads me to tie myself in the box to await his return… Part 4: The Return of the Doll After I’d untied myself in the morning, I had to stretch my muscles after being tied for so long. The tight enclosure in the bag and the various positions caused several aches and pains, nothing that a good massage couldn’t fix. A long hot bath and several coffees later I was out the door and on my way. I’d forgotten about the marks left by the bondage, but it was too late by the time I’d laid on the table and the masseur began to use her hands on me. She noticed the marks and commented that I must have had fun! ...

A desire to be bound dressed as Cindy the Lovedoll leads me to tie myself in the box to await his return… (story continues from Cindy Lovedoll 3: Latex Slave) Part 4: The Return of the Doll After I’d untied myself in the morning, I had to stretch my muscles after being tied for so long. The tight enclosure in the bag and the various positions caused several aches and pains, nothing that a good massage couldn’t fix. A long hot bath and several coffees later I was out the door and on my way. I’d forgotten about the marks left by the bondage, but it was too late by the time I’d laid on the table and the masseur began to use her hands on me. She noticed the marks and commented that I must have had fun! ...

Chapter Four: Stranger in the Night All the rooms were dark as they moved through the hallway towards my bedroom, their footsteps making little noise as they continued to approach the very room where I lay bound and enclosed in my self-involvement, too engrossed to hear any noise other than the small groans behind my gag that I was making as the pleasure within me intensified. The door crept open slowly, but my head was turned the other way, even so, my eyes were tightly closed and I wouldn’t have seen the opening of the door. They came into the room and were greeted by the sight of a black-clad figure of a woman tightly tied and thoroughly enjoying herself, moving around on her bed, her hips gyrating and her bottom moving deliciously within the latex, a lovely sight to see, intoxicating and inviting. ...

A Self-Bondage Fairy Tale by Rockett Sbf; latex; chastity; electrical; cons; XX Once upon a time, there was a girl who had a real itch to be rendered helpless. She had had no luck finding anyone whom she could trust with this information since she was a professional in a small town and would probably be seen as some sort of pervert by her peers. After so long a time, she finally ran across Gromet’s self bondage site. This was like turning on a 200 watt light. With a few internet clicks, she realized that there were a whole bunch of these sites out there as well as a whole bunch of people with similar urges. After a few months of research, and a little light practice, she was ready to see if she could be her own dominatrix. ...

School Fun by Inferno of the Soul Sbf; leather; cons; X “Yes” I yelled as the bell rang. It was done and with no more school it was finally over. That bell signalled the last day of my senior year. I had some things to do so I stayed after school so I could finally said my last good-bye to this place. As I was talking to one of my teachers who was up on the football and track hill I noticed how the trees could hide someone from site but allow people to see the field. Suddenly I got an idea why not do a self-bondage adventure in the woods. After finishing talking to my old teach I walked into the trees. I knew the front part because of school and the back part because of my trips off-roading, but I didn’t know much of the middle. ...

Chapter 1: The Weekend Away Alex and Jessie are sisters. Alex is a 25 year old tall brunette, and Jessie a somewhat shorter blond at 22 years old. Both are fit to be models. Alex graduated from Radford University a few years ago with a master’s degree in Computer Engineering and went to work with a local company designing circuit boards and other electronic components. Jessie just has graduated college with a master’s degree in Marketing & Advertising. After a few weeks of searching for a job, Alex was able to get her sister a job with her company, Electron Industries. Since neither girl is married at the moment, they decide the best way to save money is to live together in an apartment for the time being. They found a nice one with a good view not too far from the University and only a 15 minute drive from their work. Alex is used to living by herself, and as such isn’t used to hiding her, shall we say, rather “weird” hobbies. After 2 weeks of living with her sister she is going crazy at not being able to spend time in self-bondage. This is where our story starts…… ...

This work of fiction is Copyright © 2005 Kim Manners. This story may not be reposted without permission. Gary and Kristin had been friends for about ten years. They met as classmates at UCLA and their friendship grew. Real friends, buddies with practically identical tastes, senses of humor, and outlooks on the world. When they were together, seeing a movie or having dinner or just hanging out, they shared an easy and complimentary familiarity married couples would envy. One would say they were soul mates, were it not for the plain fact they never shared a romantic relationship. Sometimes in life timing is everything. For when Gary and Kristin met, they were both in relationships with others. Gary was engaged to Amy, A girl he met freshman year, and Kristin was dating a musician named Sergio. Gary really didn’t like him, but kept it to himself. ...

Michelle 3: Teaching Others the Ropes Once my three housemates had learnt that I was an ardent practitioner of bondage, it was only a matter of time before they took opportunities to talk about it with me. Surprisingly, it was Emma who spoke to me first, choosing a moment when we were alone in the house. I say surprisingly because she had always seemed the most timid and conventional of us all. ...

Teaching Others The Ropes by Michelle Once my three housemates had learnt that I was an ardent practitioner of bondage, it was only a matter of time before they took opportunities to talk about it with me. Surprisingly, it was Emma who spoke to me first, choosing a moment when we were alone in the house. I say surprisingly because she had always seemed the most timid and conventional of us all. ...

The Party by Phileas The message came in when I was preparing to leave the office. I checked out the e-mail just out of curiosity, as I prepared myself to turn off the laptop. “Sorry dear, I’ll reach you at the party. I made arrangements at home. Follow the orders, and do not be late.” I was sort of excited from the change of plans. He said he had a surprise set up for me, just for tonight. ...

Don had to go to Hong Kong to see a client, so early that morning I had driven him to the airport to catch his plane. As so often happens there was a delay and we had to hang about the terminal until after lunch. As a result it was the middle of the afternoon before I got home. I still had the bed to make, house to tidy, the ironing to do and generally to get organised for starting another week’s work in the morning. Oh how I hate Mondays! ...

Because I have no bondage partner, I am a big fan of self-bondage, and over the years have become very proficient at it. As all of you know, self-bondage is satisfying for a limited time, then it involves just waiting for your release mechanism to work. Well, I thought maybe I could add a new twist with my electro stimulation unit. First, I took a warm bath and shaved all over, just to set the mood. Then I set up the knife suspended by an ice cube out of my reach while tied. Next, I set up the electrical probes in both holes then stuck a contact on my pubic bone and just above my anus. The electricity should alternately stimulate, shock, jolt, or whatever, both my cavities. I connected one side of the circuit to the pussy probe and pubic patch and the other side to the anus and anus patch. When hooked up to the control box, it should provide some serious stimulation especially since I would have no way to alleviate the condition till I could get to the knife and cut my hands loose. Now, I put on my corset that sucked my waist in to about 22 inches and restricted my breathing some. A short latex cat suit with nipple holes completed the outfit. I strapped on my knee high 5 inch heeled boots and nearly had an orgasm as I looked at myself in the mirror. My Devonshire half-hood silenced me for the duration. ...

Hi, my name is London I was named after the city I was conceived in. Let me tell a little about me. First I am 19 years old. I stand 5’5” tall and weigh 105 lbs. My measurements are 34B-22-35, my hair is blonde and I have green eyes. Pretty good huh. This little adventure was a while in coming. You see I have always wondered why a person would let themselves be tied up, I did not fully understand. I was at a girlfriends house and the subject of BDSM was brought up and after a little coaxing by her I let her know that I have thought about it but was too afraid of doing it with the wrong person, she told me she under stood completely and that she had a few things for me. She gave me a few magazines about bondage and a few web addresses. I went home that night and read the magazines one after another and the more I read the hotter I got, after going through them for a while I hit the net and went to a site called Gromet’s Plaza and I read story after story and just from reading I had a huge climax. ...

On a Hot Summer Day by tiedash Yesterday afternoon, I felt so relieved that I had finished an eight day shift at the hospice where I work and was going to be off for the next couple of days. Where I work is an old Victorian building, doesn’t have any air conditioning and is really hot making it very uncomfortable for staff and patients alike, apart from those who feel it necessary to be wrapped up all year round. I have a love/hate relationship with heat, so I was pleased when I left the building and got out into the open air. ...

I’ve been doing self bondage for many years now and have recently gotten the urge to do a strappado position. The only way I can do this is by myself, since I have no partner in bondage. I’ve been married for many years, but my spouse does not share my enthusiasm for it and thinks it is warped, so I must remain unfound. I have recently figured out what I think is a foolproof method of getting in and, more importantly, out of this. It involves a small cloth bag of ice inserted through an eye bolt to form a link which will separate when the ice melts. Being able to get into this position and making it strenuous also involves some way of pulling the wrists up after securing them to the ice link. I settled on a 150 lb. barbell that I could cause to drop after getting my wrist and everything else secured. I also realized that I had to have some way to keep from falling when the wrists were released so I figured a rope to each side of the “power cage” that I would use for this and connected to my waist belt would do the trick. ...

Garden Shed Adventure by Inferno of the Soul Sarah’s’ life had finally had gone her way. She landed a great job at a major company and finally been able to move out of her parents home. She had just finished unpacking all of her of things and was considering living out one of her fantasies. She had been into bondage for about 3 years but couldn’t really do anything too risky and now she could play and add the thrill of being seen in bondage. ...

New Tricks for an Old Dog by Marcia It is often said that you can’t teach old dogs new tricks. How wrong this saying is because, despite my being classified as an old dog (just turned 58 thank you very much) by several agencies and institutions, I’ve learned several new tricks these past two years and I’m happier now than I’ve been in a long time. Last winter we had we had a fairly severe snowstorm that dumped almost 20” and crippled most of our highways and side streets. The plows in our community did not come through our neighborhood for two days and as a result we found ourselves cooped up with nothing more to do than watch TV, read, sew and cook, etc. ...

When I was in High School, I was a goddess. Men wanted me, women wanted me, and the female teachers wanted to be me. But in the last seven years, I’ve spent every Valentine’s Day alone. Sure I’ve had my share of boyfriends and even a few girlfriends. But they always seem to desert me at the start of February. I’m 5’5”, 109 lbs., 34c natural with pierced nipples. I have long sunflower blonde hair that comes down to the middle of my back. I also have piercings in my bellybutton, two labia piercings and a vertical clit hood ring. ...

The Purgation Experiment, or Making a Vice of Necessity By Professor Challenger Well, I’ve come to that time of life whereat my doctor advises it’s time to have a “routine” colonoscopy. It’s not that the procedure itself is so bad—hereabouts they basically do it under anesthesia, so all one has to deal with there is the lingering grogginess afterward. No, the worst part is definitely the “preparation”—meaning, in this case, that the night before the procedure, you are required to take a purgative that cleans out your bowels entirely. I had the prescription for the laxative solution: 4 liters worth (egad!) that had to be taken eight ounces at a time every 10-15 minutes starting at 5PM until either what was evacuated was clear, or until you had taken all of it. This works out to sixteen eight-ounce doses in approximately four hours. One knew that the laxative wasn’t going to be tasty: the instructions suggested that it was “more palatable” well chilled. So it was going to be an ordeal. It was then that my perverted and masochistic mind began thinking, “Well—if it’s going to be an ordeal, why not make it as much of a fun ordeal as possible—making a vice of necessity, so to speak?” ...

continues from another taxing day Saturday, April 12th, 2003, Saturday, April10th, 2004, and Saturday, April 9th, 2005 have something in common. They are the last Saturday before the income tax filing deadline of April 15th. My husband George is a procrastinator, and always waits until the last weekend to prepare his tax return. We are both self-employed professionals, and so we file separately. (My tax return had already gone out in the mail). ...

Michelle 2: Learning the Ropes First, let me tell you a bit about myself: At school, I was always keen on sports, loving gymnastics best of all; I joined the Scouts rather than the Girl Guides because they did more exciting things. Boys were just other people of my age who got to do the more exciting things. Then my body started to change. I became too curvy to be amongst the best at gymnastics, so I changed to yoga to keep myself supple, and aerobics to keep myself fit. And I realised that men were much more interesting and even had their uses. ...

Learning The Ropes by Michelle First, let me tell you a bit about myself: At school, I was always keen on sports, loving gymnastics best of all; I joined the Scouts rather than the Girl Guides because they did more exciting things. Boys were just other people of my age who got to do the more exciting things. Then my body started to change. I became too curvy to be amongst the best at gymnastics, so I changed to yoga to keep myself supple, and aerobics to keep myself fit. And I realised that men were much more interesting and even had their uses. ...

Packaged Story Contest 2005 Entrant “I really don’t know how these people do it.” thinking to myself. It had been 30 minutes since I passed the last sign of civilization if you want to call a single pump gas station civilization. “I bet they don’t even take credit cards!” I ranted. I was starting to regret accepting my friend’s invitation to spend the weekend at his cabin in Maine. I never could quite understand what the thrill of driving 3 hours to a cabin just to get drunk was. I guess that is why I am here, I felt compelled to find out. ...

Living the normal suburban life of a wife was ok; it just did not seem real exciting. One day I asked my husband, Mike, who is employed in a high tech development lab, if we could try a few things to maybe spice up our lives both personally and sexually. He asked to think on it for a while and later we had a discussion about things in general and when it came to improving our intimacy there were some rather odd things thrown out at the time, or at least I thought them odd at that time. Some of the things discussed were surprise, role playing, and exotic dressing for pleasure. I totally drew the line at pain and said that strange (to me at the time) clothing would be interesting but I would like to keep it quite private. Well things did spice up in a more conventional way and for a while it was good but when I asked about some of the exotic things we talked about he just winked his eye and said give it time. ...

What an experience by Caroline Well he got published …… so I lost my bet and now I have to reveal my “self bondage” addiction to you all in person …… It all started on a very hot summer afternoon. I was about 16 years old and I think I was the horniest chick in town. I loved to stretch my pussy lips, squeeze my nipples and whenever possible run around naked. I poked my pussy with whatever I could find that fitted … if possible oversized. ...

(Author’s note: A couple of years ago I went to see a French movie called “The Piano Teacher”. It was one of those moody French movies that seem to go nowhere, and yet you always remember. This told the story of a repressed spinster, who was a piano teacher. She takes on this handsome young student, Walter. She is very authoritarian and is quite insulting to him and his talents. Just as you are wondering where this will go, in a scene near the end the woman confesses her “secret’ to the young man. Kneeling in front of him she lays out in front of him a gag, cuffs and other bondage paraphernalia, and hands him a note. She says she wants to be dominated by him. The woman is played by Isabelle Huppert, one of the great French actresses. She is still stunning to look at and is a wonderful actress. This scene came from nowhere and it took a great performance to pull it off. I think she won the French “Oscar” for the role. There were a few giggles in the audience, mainly I think from kids overcome by their own embarrassment – trying to be cool, but giving away their naivety. I cannot imagine any American actress taking on a role like this, or pulling it off, too edgy. As movies often do, it got me thinking about an alternate ending, so I wrote this; in I hope the enigmatic, cool style of the movie. And oh yes, it would be wonderful if Isabelle would take on the role!) ...

Hi Gromet, Well as it turns out, Mittens has been doing self-bondage since 1981, and we never really thought of it this way until seeing your pictures. Before I went to bed on Sunday night, Mit’s would chain herself up in my kitchen and she would pretty much be that way until at least an hour after I got home from work Monday. When I took off one wrist chain each night and handed her the pliers, pretty much all she would do is take off her neck chain then go shower till she was again wearing her neck chain. We were pretty much too stupid to think of a collar so what she wore around her neck was an old cut-off turtleneck sweater. Pretty much most readers will be too young to know about turtle-neck sweaters but they were popular in the 1960’s and 70’s and both of us were alive back then (-: Well anyway, the sweater turned out to be very durable. We cut it apart to take off the entire back and torso and almost all of both sleeves, leaving of course the entire turtleneck part and enough of the shoulders to keep it in place. Each evening after I unchained the wrist of her choice and she un-did her neck chain, she would take her wastebasket into the bathroom, jingling her ankle chain behind her with every step. There she would dump and shower out her wastebasket, rinse out or wash her turtleneck, and wash herself. This is pretty much the only laundry she ever did which was a good thing because she had no aptitude for doing laundry, hated it, and hated being dragged around helping me with my chores - which was pretty much the only time she got unchained to wear clothing. As you might tell we had a rather rocky relationship and it was because she was a thief and I didn’t trust her an inch, and, she really –really– didn’t want to get sent back to her father’s, and she really –really– didn’t have any place else to go. So we sort of fell into each other’s clutches, you might say, and we have been together ever since. So back to our story, sooner or later on Sunday night we would have gone out so she would have been wearing clothes, but more or less right after we got home she would have taken a shower and come out naked, leaving her clothes in the bathroom, with me waiting outside the door to walk with her out to the kitchen. There her turtleneck and all her sock-tops would have been sitting out to dry all day. We didn’t have any chairs in the kitchen so she would toss out the assortment she wanted (sooner or later we had three turtlenecks) and sit herself down on the floor while I used a convenient kitchen drawer to stash the rest of her stuff. ...

A few days ago, I had the entire night to myself and got the itch to try a self-chair-tie that I had seen on the net. I ordinarily use the wire chair in front of my makeup mirror for this, but what I saw used a bentwood chair, which I also had upstairs. Since it was a lot lighter than the makeup chair and somewhat more comfortable, I thought it would be ideal. Little did I know? ...

Tied together by Caroline and Alex The games we played became more and more painful but still there was something missing. The other bound most of the time one in a most severe way but we knew that, whenever it became unbearable, a single sign or simple gesture was enough to stop the torment. It was Caroline, my girlfriend, who wanted more. She was rather skinny with little tits, fantastic nipples and a rather well shaped, whip loving, bottom. On an evening, when I came home from work, she was sitting totally naked in front of our computer surfing some self-bondage sites. Due to her reading and watching the pictures she was horny as hell. “Let’s get in self-bondage the both of us so that we cannot release each other.” ...

Andrea’s Selfbondage by PV My name is Andrea, and I’m an attractive blond in my early twenties who lives alone in an area known as Timber Coulee in southwest Wisconsin. It is a beautiful place with woods all around and numerous large hills. Recently, I went through a self bondage ordeal that was so exciting, I simply had to write about it. On a Friday morning in late August, I awoke and saw that it was gently raining outside and the temperature was 71 degrees. Warm, rainy days make me extremely horny so I decided to call in sick to work and do something I had wanted to do for the past couple of weeks. After quickly eating, washing up, and getting dressed in jeans, a white T-shirt, and white tennis shoes, I placed my necessary bondage gear in a small backpack along with a bottle of water and some insect repellant. Then I headed outside towards an abandoned farm about two miles away. The farm had been for sale for over a month, and I had previously inspected the property and found it to be ideal for self bondage. ...

Angie’s Accident by Asphyx Angie arrived home with a sense of relief. After closing the door and making sure it was locked, she headed to the kitchen for a drink. Having poured herself a glass of wine, it was time for a shower. Showering always made her feel better and as her soapy hands moved over her body, she began to plan tonight’s activities. Ten minutes later Angie was out of the shower and dried. Still naked she got another glass of wine and headed for the bedroom. ...

story continues from part one Part Two It was another hot summer day and Anita was on her deck waving goodbye to her neighbors. Maggie and her husband were heading for their cabin out by the lake for the weekend. Maggie had asked Anita to help her pack a few things, which the red head did happily. The extra items included a set of handcuffs, a blindfold and ball gag, and even a hundred feet of rope. They had spent several days practicing to help Maggie learn how to use them. ‘Hummmmm… maybe Maggie will remember the video camera’, she thought. ‘Oh well that just left the house empty for a self bondage weekend’. She could bump and thump all she wanted without worrying about the down stairs neighbors. Nobody would be over to disturb her, the only person who knew about her games was heading out of town. ...

We live right next to a golf course, and my husband George is an avid golfer, to the point where he owns his own golf cart, and he can take the cart directly over to the clubhouse at tee time. I don’t like to play golf. I tried it a few times but I am not very good at it, and it just doesn’t excite me. So while my husband plays golf I play with self-bondage. He is usually gone for several hours, which is just about the right length of time for me to be ready to be released when he returns. He always takes advantage of whatever situation I have gotten myself into and makes me suck him or otherwise service him before he releases me, and so we both enjoy my self-bondage. ...

Gina’s Flight into Reality by Sir James Updated & Authorised version of this story Gina stood in front of the mirror, turning from side to side admiring the curve of her breasts, the flatness of her belly and the fullness of her figure. “All most perfect”, she remarked to herself. “Not an ounce of excess weight”. As she continued to look in the mirror she thought of the plans she had made for this special day. She wondered what people would think if they knew what she liked to do in her private life and what she was going to do this day. ...

Memory Lane by Lee and James New Updated Version with Part 2 Some of this story is as told to James by Lee many years ago. Some is what happened during that time and more is the history since they left high school. Lee’s words are in Italics Behind my house was a fair sized wood which covered about 3 acres wide and about 20 acres long. In the center was a deeper area that ran from the two roads at either end. Lee lived at the East end of this woods and I lived about ¾ of the way west of her. I used the woods to dig a private cave into one bank. From inside my cave I day dreamed and fantasied about captive females serving my every wish while bound. ...

Trials of Annie by beanpoleuk Sunday evening I feel totally shattered, yet I have a day’s work ahead, standing at the deli counter of the local store. My legs are on really hurting around the calf and I feel totally satisfied. I will not be able to forget today’s session whilst at work as my master still controls my clothing until I finish work, another 9 hours to go. How will I feel in 9 hours? I don’t know as I’ve never worn the clothes my master has ordered me to wear for this long before. ...

At The Hands Of The Black Knight by Benmill I pulled into the car port, it was a Friday about 6 PM. I have only had the condo for two months and this was my first major trip. I got butterflies as I walk up to my front door. Going upstairs I took off my business suite, hung up the jacket and skirt and took off my blouse and underwear. I put on the sweat pants and shirt. I don’t ware any thing underneath, it gives me the feeling I am jogging in the nude. My tits bounce up and down inside the extra large sweat shirt and my nipples rub against the fleece lining. I stepped out the front door, stretched and started running. Down the sidewalk and around the corner to the nature path. As I ran through the woods the Black Knight rode out of the forest and started chasing me. He easily caught up to me and garbed me by the hair. Dismounting, he tied my hands with the end of his long lead rope, he groped my body squeezing my breasts with his large powerful hands. I ran stumbling along behind his horse as he dragged me back to his dark castle. I closed and locked the door behind me. I was covered with sweat and out of breath. I went to the freezer and took out the twelve ounce juice can, it read “made form frozen concentrate” on the label. The night before I had filled it with water and dropped the key in. It was frozen solid. I closed the basement door, as the Black Knight dragged me down the cold stone steps to his dungeon. The basement was unfinished, narrower in width than it was long, with gray cement walls, one small window set high in the back wall and a steel post and beam going crosswise at the middle. The furnace and washer and dryer were towards the front on the left and in the right corner was a heavy wooden workbench installed by a former owner. I hurried and put the juice canister down by the front wall. The Black Night garbed me pulling me back to the rear. He through me down on the floor in front of the folding table where I had all my toys laid out . He forced me to strip naked. As I knelt and striped I begged him not to rape me. Putting my sweat cloths under the table, I sat on a small wooden stool as the Black Knight tied my legs at the knees and ankles, knotting the ropes in front where I could never reach them. He took a short piece of rope and tied it between my ankles, leaving a loop about ten inches<ós Silence, all I could hear was silence. I was alone, naked and hog tied on the cold cement floor. My sweat dripped into my eyes, my heart pounded, as I looked out over the basement floor at the little juice can so far away. I took a deep breath and rolled on my side. Pulling my knees up as far as they would go and lifting my hip as best I could I pushed my self along the floor on my shoulder and breast. I pushed again and again, dragging myself along the cement floor. It was exhausting, I collapsed and rolled on my stomach. I put my head down on the dungeon floor, my chest heaving with each breath. Again I fought my way forward. Rolling on the other side, I could see the damage the floor was doing to my breast. Red, ruff and dirty, my breast felt like it had been whipped. Over and over I inched my way toward the key and freedom. The Black Knight would return soon. He would torture and rape me. I had to escape. I reached the metal post, half way home. I lay exhausted on my screaming breasts, I h<ós At last I reached the front wall. I rolled once more to my side with my back facing the wall and scooted myself closer to the juice can. Straining and sliding inch by inch I finally felt the can in my hand. In my relief I rolled on to my stomach, spilling the ice water over my ass. It ran down between my legs and made a cold pool under my pubic hair. I felt into the can with my finger, the key was still frozen in a small amount of ice at the bottom. I pushed the can down between my thighs to try to warm it and put my head down to rest. The cold can and water were taking a toll on my body, I was starting to shiver. I knew I had to get the key soon or I would not be able to hold it still to unlock the handcuffs. I pulled the can out from between my legs and rolled on my side. I banged the can on the floor trying to get the key. The small cylinder of ice popped out on the floor and rolled away. I struggled frantically, pushing myself along the floor, despite the throbbing pain from my breasts. Reac<ós I rubbed my wrists, they were not bleeding but they were close to it. I untied my knees and ankles and tried to stand. My legs tingled as the circulation returned to them and it was difficult to walk. I garbed the metal post for support. I was free but I had to escape the Black Knight’s castle. If he caught me it would go hard on me. I climbed the dungeon steps and tried the door. I had heard the lock but it had not closed completely. I peered down the castle hall way. If I could get to the stable I could hide till nightfall. As I stepper into the hall way the Black Knight pushed me from behind. I fell forward sprawling on the floor. He held me down with the heal of his boot. “Going so soon?” he asked. “And just as I had hoped to get to know you better” he said. I knew his intention to know me better was only that he wanted to know my body, and it’s openings. From the freezer I took the one pound coffee can. One end of the rope hung out of the can and the other was frozen inside. I liked ice as a release device because eventually it was sure to let go. The Black Knight laughed as he shoved me back down to his dungeon. I got the duct tape from the table and set the can down at the base of the steel post. Around and around I wrapped the tape, until the can was secured in place. From the table I took one of the spreader bars. It is a four foot long piece of 1 and 1/2 inch PVC pipe. The pipe had a hole in the center and a cap on each end with a smaller hole in the cap. An eight foot rope was threaded through the pipe with a snap at each end and in the center at the hole a steel ring with the rope through it. It was arranged in such a way that the snaps could be brought together at the center of the bar to attach to arms or legs. Then, when the center ring was pulled, the rope tightened and pulled the arms or legs apart to the ends of the bar. I had assembled the bar by first tying a snap to one end of the rope, then threading the rope through the end cap and then down the pipe. At the center hole I pulled the rope out and put it through the ring and back into the hole and down the rest of the pipe. Then through the second cap and tied on the other snap. Finally I glued the caps in place at the ends of the bar. The Black Knight had devised a devilish plan, first he made me tie the center ring of the bar to the leg of the heavy work bench with a short piece of rope. Then, he instructed me to get the rope ratchet from the table and to tie it to the rope coming from the can. I was forced to get the other spreader bar and tie it’s center ring to the pulley rope of the rope ratchet. Now, back at the table, the Black Knight buckled small dog collars on my wrists and ankles as cuffs. He made me put on the panties, bright red satin string bikinis. Lastly he put fresh batteries in the vibrating dildos. Scooping up the dildos and the KY tube the Black Knight forced me to the workbench. I knelt with my back to the bench and spreader bar. The snaps clicked as they closed on the D rings of the dog collar cuffs on my ankles. I crawled forward, as the center ring of the bar pulled the rope out of the hole, my legs were pulled further and further apart. Dragging myself by my hands I pulled the rope tight and spread my legs open by the full four feet. The Black Knight pulled me up onto my widely spread knees. One of the dildos is smaller about six inches long, he pulled my panties down and pushed the dildo up my dripping wet pussy. Then he took the larger dildo and put a dab of KY on the end. He handed the dildo to me and with a look and a gesture he conveyed to me where I should put it. I reached between my legs till I could feel my ass hole, then reaching behind me with the large shaft I put the head to the anal opening and pushed. Harder and harder till the jellied end parted my opening. It felt like the trunk of a tree as it entered me, on and on I pushed it in, till it seemed to fill me beyond capacity. The Black Knight turned the ends to start the vibration and pulled my panties up to hold them in place. Lying prone on my stomach, I snapped the front spreader bar to my wrist cuffs. The Black Knight pulled the rope. I could hear the ratchet, click click. My wrists parted and were drawn towards the ends of the bar, and the bar was being pulled fourth out in front of me. The tighter the rope was pulled the more spread eagle I became. Finally I could stretch no more. The Black Knight was raping me. His huge member throbbed in my ass. My hips started to jerk uncontrollably, banging up and down on the hard dungeon floor. The dildo in my vagina was driven deeper with each thrust of my hips. The first orgasm flooded over me and I shook from head to toe. No sooner than the first orgasm subsided than another started to build, sending me to even higher sensations. Wave after wave over took me, I am not sure for how long or how many times I came. Eventually the batteries subsided. I lay exhausted on the floor. Gradually, I became aware that it was dark. The light from the small window had faded with the late summer sun. I tried to pull on my wrists, the rope slackened and I could get my wrists closer together. I pulled on the spreader bar, it came lose in my hands. I freed the snaps from my wrists and slid backward relieving the painful tensions on my legs. In the dark I had to feel for my ankles to release the snaps. I took off the panties, the spent dildos dropped out on the floor. I crawled, afraid, in the pitch black darkness, to walk. I felt my way to the table. It was mostly empty now, but the Black Knight had one more torture for me tonight. I felt for the plate, with the candle set in the center of it. On the plate was the lighter. I flipped the lighter, it’s flame jumped up. I lit the small birthday cake size candle, the tiny light illuminated the dungeon. I picked up the combination pad lock and put the plate on the floor where there was no chance of fire. I had gotten the heavy chrome plated wire dog crate at a yard sale. It was set up under the stairs, where I was sure the morning light from the window would illuminate the lock. The Black Knight forced me down on my knees and I crawled backward into my cell. The door swung closed and the padlock clicked, locking me securely inside. A prisoner now in his cramped confinement, I could smell the odder of the previous occupant, a large German shepherd. I watched the candle as it flickered, then glowed bright and went out with a twinkle. Darkness now, inky black darkness. I curled in a fetal position, my toes sticking out and my back hard against the bars, I was just able to put my head down, cradled in my hands. I drifted in and out of fantasy, he chased me, I hid, longing to be caught. At some time I became aware of the sensations in my stomach, the Black Knight had not fed his prisoner. Then slowly at first and rising to screams for relief, my kidneys demanded attention. I tried to hold back the flood, squeezing my thighs together as hard as I could. I lost, the Black Knight visited me with his ultimate humiliation. My hot urine gushed out from between my thighs, soaking the ply-wood floor of the crate. I lay in my waste, in my helplessness I could feel my desire slowly spreading it’s warm glow over my body. I waited for dawn, for freedom and escape. Or would the Black Knight be waiting for me, with more of his insidious and delightful tortures. ...

Summer Vacation by Zeferage (Comments, suggestions and other emails are welcomed.) [email protected] (Attachments will not be opened. So spammers, you can forget it!) Part One Kim stood up, drenched with sweat, stretching her tired and aching muscles as she looked around her garden. Weeds had been springing up like crazy over the past couple of weeks, thanks to all the rain. Up until now there had been little that could be done, Kim had been working overtime so she could have the next couple of weeks off, worry free, with her husband. ...

Summer Vacation by Zeferage Parts 2 & 3 added and Part 1 updated. (Comments, suggestions and other emails are welcomed.) [email protected] (Attachments will not be opened. So spammers, you can forget it!) Part One Kim stood up, drenched with sweat, stretching her tired and aching muscles as she looked around her garden. Weeds had been springing up like crazy over the past couple of weeks, thanks to all the rain. Up until now there had been little that could be done, Kim had been working overtime so she could have the next couple of weeks off, worry free, with her husband. ...

Sitting quietly in the car, she looked toward the house she hadn’t seen in so long. Dark in the early morning stillness, its quiet bulk stirred an uneasiness within her. As if unbidden, her hand rose to touch the collar she’d placed around her neck at his command, a mark of submission impossible to disguise. Beside her, she could feel his eyes watching her, and, with an effort of will, let her hand drop back into her lap. She felt more than saw his quiet nod. Following his lead, she exited the car, waiting as he collected her bag, then following him to the house. ...

Our Game by Techster Our Game-1 ( The spouse’s Version) Just like Techster I have my spousal responses to time when Techster is stressed out. Recently he experienced the worst thing a man a man can live through he was the victim of a state budget cut and lost his upper level management job of 9 years as Project Director of a state agency. If you knew Techster you would be proud of the way he bounced back. He gathered his and reference books, loaded his van and in 12 hours had a job as an engineering consultant within 8 hours. ...

The time had come. After months of planning, weeks of waiting for the perfect opportunity, it was finally time to claim what should be hers by right. And it would be all too easy. As soon as she met Brad, Crystal knew she had to have him. Though he wasn’t the best looking man she’d known, there was something about him that drew her. Unable to resist the attraction, she’d flirted with him constantly, letting him know she was his for the taking. Somehow, though, he hadn’t, or couldn’t, see what she had to offer. And when he started seeing Karen, her best friend, Crystal had been enraged. On that day, she swore she would take him for herself. ...

Hi there my name is Agnes and I am originally from the great country of Scotland but I now live in a small town just outside of Nashville, Tennessee. My job is what brought me to this country and I love it here. There is more to do and more wide open spaces to do it in. I am 28 years old I have red hair, green eyes, and my measurements are 33-23-33. I stand 6ft tall and weigh 112 pounds. I have been told that I am a beautiful, although I have a slight problem with my height. I have done some modeling in the past which is how I came to be in this country but I am now a radio personality on a local station. I bought a 5 acre piece of land with a 4 bedroom house on it. The house sits at the back of the property and the property sits at the end of a 3 mile country road with only a couple of houses on it but it has a horse ranch that takes up one whole side of the road from the main road to my land. ...

(story continues from Gifts Part 1) Gifts Part 1 by J&P Gifts – Part 2 - The Switch Prue was about to reciprocate Jim’s gift from their previous session and had some very creative ideas of how she was going to present herself. ……… To quote the Carolina North Mfg marketing blurb “It can’t get any simpler for securing cargo. Simply thread your rope through the CAL/GRIP and pull. No knots to worry about. Continue to pull until a secure and snug fit. The rope will not loosen. Load rating is up to 500 pounds.” ‘What a fantastically simple device. Cargo? I wonder if Carolina North Mfg know how their product is used’ mused Prue as she started her preparations. ...

We live right next to a golf course, and my husband George is an avid golfer, to the point where he owns his own golf cart, and he can take the cart directly over to the clubhouse at tee time. I don’t like to play golf. I tried it a few times but I am not very good at it, and it just doesn’t excite me. So while my husband plays golf I play with self-bondage. He is usually gone for several hours, which is just about the right length of time for me to be ready to be released when he returns. He always takes advantage of whatever situation I have gotten myself into and makes me suck him or otherwise service him before he releases me, and so we both enjoy my self-bondage. ...

The metal pony is one of my favourite tortures (see Riding the Metal Pony), balancing on tip toes until my leg muscles tire and I’m lowered onto the metal chain passing between the lips of my sex. A choice between the pain in my calf and the pain deep within me. Never one to rest on my laurels, I had to look for the next challenge; the metal horse. We keep all sorts of rubbish in the garage. Two things had caught my eye. One was a plank, about four feet long, six inches wide and an inch thick. The other was a wooden pole, two inches in diameter and three feet long. I hadn’t realised it was raining until I went outside to get them. The water pooling on the flagstones of the patio was pleasantly cool under my bare feet, the tarmac of the driveway still held the warmth from the previous sunshine. ...

Nadia had been trying out new ways to excite herself, she had found a great web site on time-release self-bondage, one of the simplest but most effective forms she found was freezing keys in ice. Through varying the amount of ice the key was frozen in, temperature of the ice and the environments temperature the ice would take longer or shorter to thaw out. Nadia lives on the second floor of a four story high tenement flat, sharing with one other girl but she was away for the weekend. On her own this was when her thoughts often turned to self-bondage. ...

We live right next to a golf course, and my husband George is an avid golfer, to the point where he owns his own golf cart, and he can take the cart directly over to the clubhouse at tee time. I don’t like to play golf. I tried it a few times but I am not very good at it, and it just doesn’t excite me. So while my husband plays golf I play with self-bondage. He is usually gone for several hours, which is just about the right length of time for me to be ready to be released when he returns. He always takes advantage of whatever situation I have gotten myself into and makes me suck him or otherwise service him before he releases me, and so we both enjoy my self-bondage. ...

Susan’s Game by Sammy4187 Susan’s Game by Sammy4187 I am the original author of this story. Visit my dear friend Sara at boundandgagged.net. Also visit her yahoo club, I might bump into you there My name is Kim and I am 35 years old and live near Lansdale Pennsylvania. I guess you could say that I am a weekend love slave to the most wonderful woman in the world. Her name is Susan. She is 33 years old and petite in build, with long brown hair. The reason I mention her size is that the idea of a smaller woman dominating me, adds to my humiliation and enjoyment. I would like to tell you about an adventure she put me through. It was the most exciting adventure in my life and I enjoyed every minute of it! ...

The Tree of Lights by Stuart The Tree of Lights by Stuart Tracy checked the measurements for a third time. Stretching from the top step on her ladder, she could just reach the overhead beam in the two-story high living room in Jim’s condominium atop the City Club at the marina. The spectacular room overlooked the entire bay, with a view south past LAX and along the curve of the Los Angeles coast line, with the cities of El Segundo, Redondo Beach, Torrance, and Palos Verdes clearly sparkling before her, reflecting the bright sunshine from countless roofs, windows, and moving vehicles. ...

It’s 5:30pm, Rita Miller has finally finished her work so she calls home to her roommate Barbara to see how she is doing. After three rings she hears their answering machine. “Hi there, We’re tied up at the moment, so leave your message after the beep, thanks.” Rita smiles to herself upon hearing the answering machine. “Hey Barb, its me. I’m on my way now. I’ll be there in an hour. Don’t go anywhere.” She chuckles. ...

continued from part one Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… continued from part one Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

Chapter Three: Bagged! After spending that first weekend mostly kept in the box, bound with several straps, while dressed again as his latex sex doll, I’d come to love or should I say crave being kept this way, maybe I was becoming too much like a doll, an object to be used and discarded and not as a living, breathing, thinking person, or even a woman with her own desires and needs, though I guess that they were currently being taken care of with me being kept as his sex doll. But I didn’t seem to care, I was his to do with as he pleased, and I was loving every moment. ...

Warning! This story is intended for persons over the age of eighteen and should not be viewed by those under that age or the legal age of consent where you live. Warning! This story contains aspects of rubber fetishism and other sexual acts and practices that may be offensive to some people. This story is for Adults ONLY! If you don’t like seeing things such as this, Please, read no further. Unless authorized by the writer, this story is considered copyrighted and is the intellectual property thereof. Please do not post to pay sites or any place else with out the authors permission. Thank you and please enjoy. ...

For today’s adventure, I decided to see the world a different way. I’d wanted to do this for ages but couldn’t figure out a way to make it work. Being tied was Ok, but I was always looking for new ways to do it. Once I’d put the key to my handcuffs in a small box, and a coin in five identical boxes so that they weighed the same. I placed each box in a corner of the house and thrown the last one out of the window into the back garden. Then I stripped, gagged and blindfolded myself, chained the cuffs to my ankles and dragged myself around the house in search of the key. The two boxes upstairs yielded copper coins. Getting downstairs was hard work and gave me carpet burns on my knees, elbows and breasts. I was lying across the front doorway, resting, when a shower of letters, bills and junk mail dropped on me as the postman made his delivery. Fortunately the door is half solid, with frosted glass at the top. I’d like to think he went on his way, oblivious to the shock and suffering on the other side of the door. I was thankful that the key was in the next box, and I didn’t have to slither across the patio in search of a small object sitting in 150 square yards of grass. ...

I’ve almost gotten bored with self-bondage lately, what with doing the same things over and over. Of course the thrill of knowing you are trapped when the last cinch is in place never goes away, but just waiting for ice to melt for an hour can get a little tedious when there is nothing to do but wait. Last weekend I decided to see if I could spice the deal up a little, giving me something to do while getting to the knife. (I use only rope for my sessions) ...

Saturday, April 12th, 2003, and Saturday, April 10th, 2004 have something in common. They are the last Saturday before the income tax filing deadline of April 15th. My husband George is a procrastinator, and always waits until the last weekend to prepare his tax return. We are both self-employed professionals, and so we file separately. (My tax return had already gone out in the mail). On Saturday, April 12th, 2003, George tied me spreadeagled and naked on our king-size 4-poster bed for most of the day so that I couldn’t tease or distract him. ...

Here is the first part of another Selfbondage adventure I embarked on. This one was the most ambitious yet and ended a lot more painfull than I had planned. I am always suprised by myself; when things have got a bit too heavy I swear to give up my fetish once and for all. Then a few days later, I am planning new ways to put myself in physically and emtionally ackward positions. As you know I love the feeling of tight jeans or pants chained to my body in such a way as they cannot be removed without the key to the locks or by cutting the chains off. Well I am toying with the idea of being chained like this for a 7 days. This will have to require me using a catheter to pee. do you have any tips, suggestions or information on this, or hopefully an alternative. Upside-Down Cruixification Part One Friends of mine were away on 2-week vacation recently and I put myself forward to look after their house. I had been to visit a number of times and was familiar with the layout of the house and was really excited about the prospect of having some bondage fun in a new and somewhat unfamiliar environment. They have been married about five years and are both very much career-orientated people. ...

Among The Missing - Chapter 3 by Rubberwolf mong the Missing Chapter 3 by Rubberwolf Ann sipped her coffee, while sitting on Dave’s lap and accepting a cuddle while they chatted. Dave, it appeared was a self employed programmer. This meant that he worked from home; only venturing out to meet clients, discuss requirements and to trouble shoots their systems. He had known Nicky since she moved in. Although they had had a brief affair, it soon became apparent that two doms did not mix. They had remained friends and still went out together. But that was all. ...

Clunk. Ears prick. Conscious struggles to return. It must be 6.00am. Languidly I stretch. I wait. Engine sounds. I’m alone! At last! A thrill shoots down my spine. No, wait. What if the car returns? Fifteen minutes more. Almost… Engine. Door. Pause. Clunk. Engine. Gone. My heart races. Two whole days to myself. I swing out of bed onto bare feet. I am alert to every sound. In my heightened sensitivity I relish the different textures underfoot as I pad softly around. Out comes my heavy bag. Now the kitchen scissors, where else? Heart thudding I pace. I mustn’t leave anything. Once begun there’s no stopping. I dither. Surely I’ve forgotten something. I wrench myself out of my indecisiveness. That’s it. I cannot dally anymore. ...

Part 2: Back Again I woke up a few hours later in the room David showed me. I looked around the room and saw a rubber bra and mini skirt sitting on a table. Next to them was a tray of food and a note. I sat down and read the note. It said: Steff I tired Julie out. We are sleeping in a room across the hall. You are welcome to look around and play with anything you want just so long as you stay on this floor. I do want to give you a word of warning. If you play with some of the machines make sure that you read the instructions. We should be up and about in a few hours. ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Back Again (Sequel to Explore Inc) I woke up a few hours later in the room David showed me. I looked around the room and saw a rubber bra and mini skirt sitting on a table. Next to them was a tray of food and a note. I sat down and read the note. It said: Steff I tired Julie out. We are sleeping in a room across the hall. You are welcome to look around and play with anything you want just so long as you stay on this floor. I do want to give you a word of warning. If you play with some of the machines make sure that you read the instructions. We should be up and about in a few hours. ...

Like many parents I searched for any angle possible to lessen the burden of college for my children. One method that I have adopted is the purchase of a condo within walking distance of my daughter’s college of choice. The deal is for her to pay the mortgage payment by sub-letting rooms to other students. It’s worked well so far, and I should be able to pay off most of the tuition with what I make when I sell it after she graduates. ...

Unforgetful Basement Self-Bondage by asianchick2004 Unforgetful Basement Self-Bondage by asianchick2004 Hi I would like to stay anonymous but I’ll tell you a little about me. I am 22 years old, a Korean girl, height 5'1, 32b-22-32 are my measurements and I weigh 105 lbs so I am petite, and I live in southern California. I live alone in my own house so I am pretty well off financially so I can enjoy self bondage whenever I like and not worry about getting caught. I use my basement for my self bondage sessions. ...

She drove the car slowly along the rutted track, keeping in a low gear, wincing occasionally as it jolted and lurched; sitting down with the chastity belt on and the plugs in place was not a comfortable experience, and driving a car even less so. At the end of the track, just short of the canal bank, it widened into a small cleared area, where vehicles could be conveniently turned or parked; she spun the car so that it was facing back towards home, then reversed off onto the parking space. She stopped the engine, and drew a long breath; God, did she really want to do this ? Yes; she did. What if it went wrong ? What if someone saw her ? What if ……. ...

Monica ,who is a pen pal of mine, had been practicing self bondage for a while, and then one day Karen happened to come across her when she was helpless. Both of them being new to bondage had shared a couple of mild experience but were still in the awkward stage. This is the next step in their saga. ***** Monica and Karen sipped on their wine as they discussed the new experience they had shared so far. Since Karen had found Monica tied in the garage (see Helping her into Bondage), they had experimented with some light bondage. Karen still felt awkward about it, but although she was hesitant to even admit it to herself, had been turned on by having Monica under her control. Monica described how she felt when she was bound and how thankful she was to Karen for helping her live her fantasy. Karen confessed that she enjoyed it and wanted to try more. ...

Monica ,who is a pen pal of mine, had been practicing self bondage for a while, and then one day Karen happened to come across her when she was helpless. Both of them being new to bondage had shared a couple of mild experience but were still in the awkward stage. This is the next step in their saga. ***** Monica and Karen sipped on their wine as they discussed the new experience they had shared so far. Since Karen had found Monica tied in the garage (see Helping her into Bondage), they had experimented with some light bondage. Karen still felt awkward about it, but although she was hesitant to even admit it to herself, had been turned on by having Monica under her control. Monica described how she felt when she was bound and how thankful she was to Karen for helping her live her fantasy. Karen confessed that she enjoyed it and wanted to try more. ...

Susan awoke at the sun shining into her bedroom. The sound of nature found it’s way through her window screen. She peeled the sheet from her naked body. Her bare feet touched the hardwood floor as she walked across the bedroom and down the stairs. Her sense of smell was greeted by the freshly brewed coffee courtesy of the remote control coffee pot. She poured herself a cup of coffee and walked outside onto the secluded deck and sat down on a lounge chair. She sipped the coffee and let out a sigh. Her first cigarette of the day found it’s way to her mouth. The sun radiated it’s warm rays on her naked body. She looked at her body and said “Happy 40th birthday you old bag. You still look pretty darn good for an old lady” ...

Xi - Chapter 3 - “Damn You” Poor Battery Bob and his variable speed motor… For several months he had been neglected - collecting dust in a bedside drawer. But that had changed. Burned out batteries lined the bottom of the bedroom wastebasket. For the past three days, much of Xi’s free time had become focused on pleasuring herself. (“Masturbation” is such a blunt word…) Unfortunately, no matter the point of application, the angle, nor the proximity or pressure… Battery Bob could not take Xi to that special place. It’s not that she didn’t want it. (She did!!) It’s not that Xi was inexperienced in the art of self-pleasure. (She had the experience!!) She was just unable to find the means to get over the crest of the wave. The wonderfully awful belt that was locked upon her, so perfect in its sense of duty, kept her from achieving success. And the key to that belt was 383.2 kilometers away locked to the foundation of her mountain cottage. Additional strategies, all tried and true and normally quite successful, were added to her mix of tactics. She experimented with anything she could think of that produced an inkling of arousal. Sexy, see-through lingerie. Black, high-heel shoes with long ties wrapping up her olive calves. A good electronica beat pounding - shaking the bed. Candlelight, rose petals, and an Anna fantasy. An array of other mostly ghostly lovers… Everything made her hot. But everything took her sweating down a road that led nowhere. Even the soft nylon rope that at times anchored her ankles at the corners of the bed (or constricted her waist and isolated her breasts…) now lay where it landed, cast from across the room. Confounded desire! On Wednesday evening, as the last rays of the sun lifted from their perch on the highest clouds, Xi took a pull from a cigarette on her back porch and watched blue smoke rise and disperse into the evening sky. Softly she prayed for Anna - wherever she may be, physical or ethereal - to hear her melancholy longing, to come home once again, to stroke her body like a feather and support her like a firm bed. Why did she have to disappear with no word, no sign? The last time Xi had seen Anna was when she boarded the plane for Rio de Janeiro. Records confirmed that she took her scheduled flight to Manaus two days later… And that was it. Now all Xi had of Anna were her possessions. They were no solace though. They were like weights that she had to drag around. Things that she couldn’t throw away. In fact, she hated them. She hated them all except the necklace with a key, the black collar, and the wonderful belt. Anna’s belt. Anna’s magical, mysterious belt. Her new-old belt with no maker. The belt that now contained and frustrated Xi. The belt that now restricted her access to her own lustful desires. “Damn you! Anna!” Xi blew out her last lung full of acrid, disgusting, tobacco smoke, and smashed the butt into a rainwater-filled plant holder. “Forty-fucking-eight more hours…” The oranges and reds of the evening sky outside the mountain cottage had never been so vivid. After a week of deprivation, she would soon remove the wonderfully torturous belt and quickly tease herself to climax upon the hard commons room floor. A ray of light shone through the cottage window like a spotlight and landed softly on the polished collar lying at the base of, encircling, and locked to the metal pole. Naked below the waist, she approached the pole. She pulled the collar up to her imprisoned sex and held the disk near the faceplate. The secret slot opened and she slid the disk inside to switch the mode to “unlocked”. God! She was on fire. Erotic spasms arced through the interior of her body - her sparse flesh-hair rising from her skin. She pulled the collar’s chain to release the disk from the slot and allow her to proceed to her desire… But the disk did not budge. She looked down at her smoldering, imprisoned crotch, her head feeling faint, her knees beginning to shake. Nothing appeared to be blocking the disk… Nothing seemed to be keeping the disk from sliding free from the belt’s slot… But she could not pull it out! Contrary to logic, the panic washing over her did not extinguish her need. It was more like fuel and her breath flew from within her. She tried to pull away from the pole but the collar’s short chain quickly caught and held her sex close - anchored, only centimeters from the pole. The snap of the chain’s extension sent a jolt of pleasure to her lips and clit. She felt that pleasure expand like ripples on a lake across the surface of her skin. Her eyes closed and a moan slipped through her open mouth. The feeling passed quickly. She looked down again in resurging horror. She was locked to the pole! What was she going to do? She yanked her waist back from the pole again. As before, a shock wave of pleasure pulsated through her soul. Panicked, she pulled back again and again - each time, with the same effect. Soon, however, she was no longer thinking of escape, but instead she was fixated on the physical rapture of each bone-jarring jolt. Holding the pole with her right arm she leaned back. Her eyes closed and mouth agape. Her grasp on the pole faltered, her knees went weak, and she slid slowly to the floor. As she descended the locked collar scraped down the metal pole sending out a piercing cry like a hawk’s scream and a vibration that caused her stomach muscles to contract involuntarily. Once the burning flesh of her buttocks touched the cool, hard floor, she wrapped her legs around the pole and squeezed - bucking her pelvis all the while. She pulled with such desire and passion that the pole seemed to actually sway back and forth. The overhead light rocked in its fixture - brightening and dimming. White flecks of plaster from the ceiling fell, softly, around her sweat-sheened body. In an outburst of pure desire her shirt was torn from her body - her nipples - unveiled, aroused, and erect. On the far wall, a picture of her family fell from its hook and crashed to the ground. Xi did not care, though she watched - seemingly in slow motion - as the wood frame split upon impact and shards of the glass cover rained across the floor. She arched her back as high off the ground as she could - stretching, flexing ...

Jan 27, 2004 Hi, My experience with Ringgag is much different than the rest of the posts. I was looking for a weekend in slavery following a week long conference for my business in Reno. I started email discussions with Ringgag spelling out exactly what kinds of things I was looking for with him and if they really could be made to happen. He said he could make it all a reality for me. ...

Xi - Chapter 2 - The Key Experiment It was late in the evening on a Sunday in June. Xi sat down at her computer and started typing into her journal: “Experiment 8: The Key Experiment cont’d… The Key Experiment is officially underway now. I have just returned from the mountain cottage…” Xi paused and tried to gather her thoughts. Writing in her journal usually proved to be a suitable distraction. ...

Among The Missing- Part 2 by Rubberwolf Among The Missing Chapter 2 by Rubberwolf Ann stared at the address that Mrs Birgett had given her as the car engine idled in the McDonalds parking lot. The empty wrappers proclaimed her lunch had consisted of a Big Mac and large fries. She slurped the last of the medium coke as she studied the town map, which she had spread out on the passenger seat. Having decided upon the best route to Nicky Burgetts apartment, she finished her drink, folded the map, so that the street she was heading for was still visible from her position, before selecting first gear and turning on to Fremont. ...

It was Springtime, and the whole family felt a need to get away. My wife and I and her parents split the cost of renting a Mountain Chalet, and we all piled into her parents’ large luxury car and drove off. My wife’s sister Karen came along, too. I’d never had a lot to do with Karen. She was always very nice, and gorgeous in her mid-thirties, but she seemed quiet. She was an executive for a large insurance company, and I assumed that she primary immersed herself in her work. ...

The lights from the high-rise office behind me light a small wooden sign: “Walking Trail - Closed at Dusk.” I walk past the sign and follow the trail into the forest. I rationalize that, since it is night, not dusk, the trail must be open again. I stand a dozen yards inside the forest, my eyes adapting to the dark. The modern office complex rambles over acres of land. Swaths of forest separate the offices and parking lots. The walking trail winds through the forest, presumably so office workers can stretch their legs during lunch. The forest grows thick along the trail and blocks most of the light from the buildings. The architect could hardly have designed a better trail for me. ...

Hi to all self bondage enthusiasts, here is my once and only time I was caught during a self bondage session of mine. Let me introduce myself first before I start, I am 24 now, I am 5’6” 137lbs, shoulder length brown highlighted hair, green eyes, lovely legs, shaved, 34b-24-34, nicely toned body with average looks. I always have been excited/turned on seeing a girl tied up on TV or during a movie, so I tried it my very first time when I was about 15 years old. I loved it and couldn’t get enough of tying myself up, each time became better and better more exciting and wanted to be pleased and couldn’t wait until the next time I tied myself up and always thinking of new ways to tie/tease myself or tie myself up to and masturbate in one wild orgasm. Once I was old enough and online I learned so much about self tying and amazed at how many people other then I done this type of play. I always thought that I was alone in this style of play. And always had to be careful around my parents so they wouldn’t discover my self bondage items that I hid very well, and especially them finding me in a self bondage session. ...

Comments are welcomed This story took place a few months ago in Miami. I won’t reveal my name but I will say that I am of Hispanic heritage, born in Beaverton, Oregon. I’m 5-7, 120 lbs, I have long black hair, I love to keep in shape, and I’m 22 years old. I moved to Miami after Kara, one of my closest friends, helped me get a job with a local law firm. I had been looking for a job for the last 3 months so I was more than happy with the entry-level position I got. The pay was good, the city was nice and I was finally going to be on my own. ...

Anne sat at home. She had spent all morning thinking about her relationship with Bob, how it had gone wrong, if it was worth fixing and if so, how to fix it. Anne had met Bob about six months ago. He was a successful artist and she was a successful art party schmoozer. She had managed to get into the opening party for his new show and for some bizarre reason they had hit it off. One thing led to another and here she was in his des-res town house. ...

Anne sat at home. She had spent all morning thinking about her relationship with Bob, how it had gone wrong, if it was worth fixing and if so, how to fix it. Anne had met Bob about six months ago. He was a successful artist and she was a successful art party schmoozer. She had managed to get into the opening party for his new show and for some bizarre reason they had hit it off. One thing led to another and here she was in his des-res town house. ...

I hang up the phone. My husband had just called from the airport to tell me that his flight had just landed and that he’d be home in 45 minutes. As he said, “I love you” before hanging up, I could hear the excited expectation in his voice. You see, whenever one of us leaves on a business trip, the other prepares a surprise for the returning one. It was also usual for the surprised to bring back something to add to whatever the other had in mind. It is through numerous such trips to Europe and throughout the U.S. that we were able to slowly build an extensive collection of fetish wear and bondage accessories. I climb the stairs to our bedroom, located on the top floor of an anonymous town house in a Toronto suburb. To our neighbours and family, we present the plain image of a young couple of professionals. But the darkened windows of the top floor hide our private lives of intense fetish and bondage enthusiasm. I take a quick bath in the ensuite located off the bedroom. After spraying a thin veil of latex-scented perfume all over my body, I walk back into our bedroom to prepare my surprise. I open the doors of the two large antique armoires that hold our prized collection. There are several items I had previously selected laid out on the bed. I first put on a black latex catsuit with attached feet and gloves. I pull the tight latex carefully over my legs and arms, smoothing it to remove any folds or creases. I clip a length of nylon webbing to the slider located in the small of my back then use it to pull the back zip up all the way to the top of the high collar. I then put on a pair of knee-high leather boots. My gloved fingers have trouble getting a good grip on the small sliders, but I quickly close the legs of the boots. Next, teetering on the 5" heels, I take a pair of locking leather wristcuffs which I then secure to my own wrists. Two small padlocks ensure that they could not be removed without a key, which is located on my husband’s keyring. After inserting soft wax ear plugs in each ear, I pull on an inflatable hood with a built in inflatable gag. I position the breathing hoses in my nostrils and test that the air flows unimpeded in and out of my lungs. Satisfied that I am in no danger of suffocating, I insert the limp ball of the gag deep in my mouth then slowly inflate it. My breathing relaxes as I start to feel the familiar pressure build up against my tongue and cheeks. I keep squeezing the inflater bulb until the balloon forces its way to the back of my throat, blocking the flow of air down my larynx. I immediately deflate it a little to restore my breathing. I detach the bulb from its valve and reattach it to the air valve on the hood itself. With forceful squeezes on the bulb, I quickly inflate the large balloon surrounding my head. Keeping a constant “watch” over my own breathing, the same pressure that presses against the inside of my mouth starts to build all over my head. With my free hand, I feel the features of my head disappear, replaced by an expanding taut sheet of thick latex. The pressure on the outside of my face soon counter-balances the pressure of the gag against my jaw, relieving most of the pain in my stretched muscles. I detach the bulb from the air valve and throw in the general direction of the bed. Without the bulb and its pressure-release valve, it is now impossible to deflate, much less remove, the hood. With the hood fully inflated and the plugs in my ears, I am now entirely covered in black latex, deaf, mute and blind. I raise my hands above my head, waving them as I try to find the handcuffs dangling from a ceiling chain. With my arms brushing against the side of the inflated hood, I grab the cold metal as soon as my fingers bump on the open cuffs. With barely a hint of hesitation, I lock the handcuffs through the metal rings attached to my leather wrist cuffs. I prefer to distribute the tension through the wide leather, rather than have the thin metal of the handcuffs dig through my skin. Disoriented and unable to go anywhere, I savour the smell and tight feeling of the latex pressed against my entire body. My thoughts start to run free, in anticipation of what my husband would do with me once he gets home. The opened armoires and the exposed collection is a clear invitation to take advantage of my defenceless body. And with all of my senses completely obstructed, I will be unable to know what he will be about to do until it was too late. It should not take him more than another 15 minutes to get home. But the wait seems to last for ever. I start to wonder if I should not have added a vibrating dildo to my set-up to keep me entertained during the wait. But I know that the frustration only adds to my desire. By instinctive reflex, I rub my thighs against each other, trying uselessly to elicit some stimulation. I can feel my nipples harden, begging to be sucked, nibbled and twisted. Between soft and very muffled moans, I try to listen and pick up signs that my husband is in the room. He could be standing right next to me or be stuck in traffic on the 401, I cannot tell the difference. Suddenly, I feel a soft brushing sensation on my erect left nipple. It must be my husband gently passing his finger on it. I grunt with pleasure and move toward the source of the faint touch but my hands, tied above my head, prevent me from reaching him. Carefully balancing myself on my left foot, I raise my right leg, trying to find his and rub against it. Finding only empty air, I am now wondering if I have not imagined the whole thing. I resume my resigned wait, gently swaying at the end of my chain. I am soon startled by the brush of a hand against the outside of my left thigh. The hand quickly slides down my leg to my ankle. I feel a strap being wrapped around my ankle. There is a gentle tug as the ankle cuff is buckled tightly. A few seconds later, his hand grabs the inside of my right ankle. Gently, my feet are pushed apart, forcing my arms to stretch above my head. Soon, the balloon surrounding my head is wedged between my outstretched arms as my legs are spread far apart. I feel another strap wrap around my right ankle and the same tug as it is buckled like the first one. The constant force applied to the inside of my ankles, which maintains my feet about 3ft apart, can only be the result of a spreader bar. Rendered even more helpless, I only want more for him to touch me and make me come. He must be standing there, admiring his work. I can feel his eyes on my body which aches the more for it. What seems like hours (but are only several seconds) passes without anything new touches on my skin. I rock my hips back and forth while humming a low moan into the gag. I’m saying: “touch me! fuck me!” but he isn’t listening. ...

Rachel stood nervously at the foot of her large, empty bed and, taking careful and slightly shaky footsteps, made her way slowly around its familiar edges towards her oversized wardrobe. Her skin felt clammy and sticky, which was normal at this summery time of year, but today, something else having a similar affect on her. Today was a day that she had been waiting to arrive for a great deal of time. ...

Here’s another verse, same as the first… Just another story, not quite so gory… A tiny little tale that won’t leave you pale… (Dan Dofogh, 1998) Hey hey ho ho, Snicka-snicka-snick. Look ma! I’m upside-down! Karen flicked her head from the left side to the right side, but some strands of hair still drifted down across her nose. It tickled. Ironic that such a minor tickle required some major effort to relieve it. ...

My Thing - part 3 by Ann Johnson Ann Johnson ‘My Thing 3’ Unsuccessful Self-inflected Weekend Chastity Unsuccessful Self-inflected Weekend Chastity I recently made all the keys to my padlocks inaccessible buy my usual means. One set left at my place of work, the second mailed to my own address and the third hidden under the floor level shelf in my stationary shop which remains closed all weekend. I had this idea of an enforced chastity session for a while and decided to go for it last weekend. As you know by now my equipment is pretty basic but it I manage to work with what I have. For this session I would require my 4 foot heavy chain, 1 4 foot and 2 1 foot lengths of light chain. I would also require 3 pairs of jeans and my high heels. ...

Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage by Hagster Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage Chapter Twenty-Six A Sleeping Partner Hello friends. If you will recall, my friend Trish and I had been chained together wrist and ankle and were making our way to my parents’ bedroom to get some “sleep”. My other friend Kristen had drunk herself into a stupor and retired alone to my upstairs bedroom. Although Trish and I had imbibed as well, we decided to knock off before we got too loopy. After all, connected as we were, going to the bathroom was difficult enough… I shuddered to think what could happen should one or both of us become sick to our stomachs! Damn, piss-soaked hair would almost seem pleasurable in comparison to a vomit bath! I apologize for the graphic nature of my prior remarks. ...

Helping Her into Bondage by Jan Smith Helping Her into Bondage by Jan Smith I thought your readers would find this interesting. I started corresponding with Monica about a year ago. She had tried self bondage and liked it, but wanted more. We discussed who she could get involved in her bondage and how to feel them out. My Mistress got involved and between the three of us we made plans. To make a long story short a friend of hers “found” Monica’s E-mail address (we set it up) and wrote us. Monica knew that we were writing her friend, but her friend was unaware of this. My Mistress set it up with Monica as to how, where and when she should be tied and then told her friend so that she could “accidentally find her”. It all worked out very well and Monica and her friend started to develop a relationship. ...

Enjoy! It was 9am on Saturday morning and I stood. Click! And I realised that I could do nothing …..yet. I had locked the final lock, the one that linked the short chain between my leather wrist cuffs to the D-ring on the back of my chastity belt. I looked down my nose across the room at the two small locked boxes screwed to the floor and saw my release method only a few feet away. The wax plugs in my ears rendered me virtually deaf and distorted time. It seemed like hours, yet it was probably about fifteen minutes, before the first drop of freezing water landed on the top of my head. This was followed by another, and another, and another… ...

We have monthly bondage bashes at our BDSM club. As part of the evening, various members provide entertainment. Members that are willing take turns performing. It is not required, but most do at least one show. Eventually I was approached and was more chicken to refuse than to work up an act. I had to figure out a way to share my form of bondage pleasure. What I love the most is being bound and teased to the point of torment, even torture. The teasing is to excite me to the point of orgasm then denying it and/or forcing me to endure orgasms until I can only endure because I am bound and can not escape. ...

Sara’s father had raised her alone since her mother died when Sara was very young. He put many years into his junkyard and wrecker business to pay for her tuition. Mostly, he wanted her to try for a “real” degree rather than art. Though, when he looked at some of her sculptures, you could really see that he was proud of how talented she had become. Sara’s dark black skin and curly brown hair made every man stare when she worked up a sweat. A young 34C-28-32 frame dressed only in a jumpsuit will get anyone’s attention when she is straddling a big block Chevy. Those young 20 year old curves dripping with sweat and grease from stripping the engine. Her dedication to her father and his business afforded Sara few chances for a relationship. She didn’t mind, she had other ways of letting her hair down. ...

True - Real Life - My “Thing” I have been hooked on Self Bondage from my early teens. To this day I have never shared my fantasies with anyone. I am a single thirty-two years old female with a catalogue of bad relationships behind me. Through out the years my self-bondage activities have been a constant source of stress relief and fulfilment for me. I have always been careful when planning a scene for myself but despite this have had some scary moments. I have found methods of self-inflecting forced orgasms, Climax delay and frustration, which has lasted up to 48 hours. One method I use a lot in public goes as follows. I start the day before by skipping lunch and supper. I drink only high-energy drinks and lots of water. Early next morning I empty my bowels and about two hours later have an enema to flush out as much material as possible. An hour later I use the bathroom again and then am ready to go. The equipment I use is very basic. Butt plug, 3 feet of heavy chain, 6 inches of light chain, padlocks and a pair of tight Levi jeans. I lube the plug fully and also squeeze some into my butt hole as the plug is going to inside me for some time. I put on my jeans; this takes a while, as they are so tight. I have to use a wire coat hanger through the zip to pull it up and also use a hanger through the button hole to help close it. Many times I have almost given up in exhaustion trying to get the button closed. The feeling of the plug and the tight jeans almost make me cum every time. ...

My Thing 2 by Ann Johnson My Thing 2 by Ann Johnson This is my second submission to Gromets page outline my self bondage scenario and methods I use to humiliate, torture and fulfil my weird inner stirrings. It felt strange to see my words and thoughts on the web for all to see then my first submission was posted. Nobody knows about my self-bondage fetish and it is something I would find very hard to divulge to anyone. ...

Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage by Hagster Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage Chapter Twenty-Four Two Friends Bonding Hello, again, Sammy Joe here. It’s been a while since I had begun my session of self-bondage-turned bondage and domination with my two closest friends. If you have been reading this little story of mine, you might be now realize just how close Kristen and I have become. Sure, she was always a close friend, but only now do I more fully understand her. ...

Foreword: Surprisingly, this has evolved in to a consensual story. Initially, I had considered the tried and tested, non consensual, automatic packaging theme. Perhaps I will still write a story along those lines. Although this is slightly out of character, I think it works well and there is still an element of reluctance. Anyway, enjoy. Rubberwolf. Part One At nineteen, most girls of Nicole’s age would have been horrified by having to work in a rubber doll factory. Unlike most girls however, Nicole was not bothered at all by the products that her company sold. It certainly gave her something to talk about at parties. The looks of shock and disbelief that come over people’s faces. It is not so much what she does at the factory. After all, an accounts assistant is hardly scandalous. But as soon as she mentions that she works for “Rubberdoll’s”, the look of boredom that typically glazes peoples faces at the mention of accounts, suddenly transforms in to one of astonishment and disbelief. ...

Foreword: Surprisingly, this has evolved in to a consensual story. Initially, I had considered the tried and tested, non consensual, automatic packaging theme. Perhaps I will still write a story along those lines. Although this is slightly out of character, I think it works well and there is still an element of reluctance. Anyway, enjoy. Rubberwolf. Part One At nineteen, most girls of Nicole’s age would have been horrified by having to work in a rubber doll factory. Unlike most girls however, Nicole was not bothered at all by the products that her company sold. It certainly gave her something to talk about at parties. The looks of shock and disbelief that come over people’s faces. It is not so much what she does at the factory. After all, an accounts assistant is hardly scandalous. But as soon as she mentions that she works for “Rubberdoll’s”, the look of boredom that typically glazes peoples faces at the mention of accounts, suddenly transforms in to one of astonishment and disbelief. ...

It all started when my friend took me out to his private ranch, out in the hills away from the City. All that open country with trees and even a small creek running through it made it look like heaven to a city girl like me. Even better, he didn’t live there, but had plans to build a house on the property some day. I saw a chance to have a private place where I could escape to indulge in my fantasies, so I didn’t hesitate to ask him for a key to the gate. He gave it to me, somewhat reluctantly, I thought, but I was glad to get it. ...

Homeward Bound by Tied Tightly Homeward Bound by Tied Tightly My husband and I have been playing bondage games together for almost ten years, most of our married life. It stems primarily from my need to be placed into bondage in such a way as to be totally helpless. In fact, I started out playing with before we met, and still practice today, “self-bondage”. Many of our current escapades stem from this. At the now ripe old age of thirty-two, I have been doing this since my teens, about sixteen years. ...

Self Inflicted by Tied Tightly Self Inflicted by Tied Tightly One of the most enticing things about self-bondage is you never quite know what you may be getting yourself into. No matter how well you plan, something can always go wrong, and suddenly you find yourself quite trapped and helpless in a web of your own creation. The outcomes of this can be quite scary and very dangerous, so you always need some form of backup plan, like a friend who knows to check on you. But, these misadventures can also provide the most thrilling experiences for a danger seeking, or should I say danger needing, person. Quite the example would be the conception of Chastity (there’s a conundrum), my husband’s and my daughter. This was a prime example of self-inflicted bondage gone wrong and totally right all at the same time. ...

The truth finally got Laura’s attention. She didn’t know how long she had been struggling with the damned handcuffs. She couldn’t get herself out of them! Why had she been doing such a stupid thing? They were too tight and she didn’t have a chance, making the key fit in the lock. Oh, what a misery! If it only had been the cuffs, she could have called 911 and made up a story about something, but she had gagged herself with a ball-gag harness before cuffing her wrists behind her back. She thought it would be easy to unlock them, but she obviously was wrong! ...

The truth finally got Laura’s attention. She didn’t know how long she had been struggling with the damned handcuffs. She couldn’t get herself out of them! Why had she been doing such a stupid thing? They were too tight and she didn’t have a chance, making the key fit in the lock. Oh, what a misery! If it only had been the cuffs, she could have called 911 and made up a story about something, but she had gagged herself with a ball-gag harness before cuffing her wrists behind her back. She thought it would be easy to unlock them, but she obviously was wrong! ...

It was my boyfriend’s birthday and for a special treat I decided to give him a unique present - ME! I began by going shopping for the most drop dead, jaw dropping lingerie that money could buy, or at least within my budget. After trying on a variety of outfits I chose a skimpy black torsolette that hung from my breasts and hugged my curves down to my hips, suspenders held up very sheer stockings and my sex was just covered by the thin cloth of the G-string. His eye’s would pop out of his head when he saw me in these and my planned evening was just beginning. ...

It was Monday morning and my husband was preparing for a business trip away interstate, he’d be away for the week returning on Friday afternoon. We’d spent the weekend tying each other up and exploring each other’s body with our mouths and to our great delight we had enjoyed several orgasms each over the weekend, finding new and different ways of binding each other. Now Monday morning beckoned and as he prepared himself I busied myself in the kitchen with breakfast and after a hurried meal he left for the airport promising that we would have a very special time next weekend as it was the anniversary of our first bondage session over 3 years ago. ...

Kim had been a bondage novice, although she was a well respected Bondage photographer, she hadn’t had much experience at being tied up until now, then she began to experiment with tying herself… Kim travelled down the highway, her mind not on the traffic but on her coming plans for the weekend, she was on her way to her secluded cabin, set in the midst of a wood. Her nearest neighbour was 20 miles away over some rough country or by road at least 35 miles. She’d brought the property with money she’d been left after her parents had died in an air crash, they had left her quite a sum of money plus the insurance payout, enough to pay off her debts, buy this property & resign from her boring office job. She was now a freelance photographer, something she had wanted to do since leaving college. ...

Part One - “A Way Forward in Sensual Pleasures.” The salesman had said that the Pleasurematic 2000 was the state of the art in pleasure machines, my husband & I had been touring the “Sex’po 2050” exhibition looking at all the new devices to enhance the sex of couples, threesomes and others. Some of the exhibits were showing the next year’s model updates, newer vibrators, some that were recharged by solar power and other that contained the new small nuclear batteries that had recently been developed, they were supposed to last 300 times longer than normal batteries, the thought of a nuclear powered vibrator working on my sex whilst self tied sent a shudder throughout my body. ...

Chapter 1 - The Locked Box She gathered together her willpower and cut into the box labeled “Old things” in black marker. Xi knew that the contents were Anna’s before she had even opened the flaps in the dim attic light. She pulled out old sweaters and dresses. Ugh! Last decade’s styles… She had never seen these clothes before. Anna must have brought this box straight to the attic when she moved in. She set the clothes neatly to the side. She couldn’t send this stuff to the Salvation Army. If Anna had saved it, it must have meant something to her. And if Anna returned one day… ...

Ashley Self Bondage 3 How I Got Interested In Being Bound & Gagged by Ardvark How I Got Interested In Being Bound & Gagged: My interest in bondage began long ago, when I was just a child. If I had a ribbon or cord, or any other kind of thing such as a belt, I would often idly sit on the floor and tie my ankles together. Sometimes after I tied my ankles together, I would twist whatever else I had around my wrists. Sometimes both my ankles and wrists would be bound like that for several minutes as I lay on the floor, or couch, watching TV. ...

Both of us were eagerly counting our money hoping to win but in a way, hoping to lose also. My friend Stacy and I had a bet. We would play Monopoly for 1 hour and whoever had the most money wins. The loser must then put themselves in self bondage while the winner has their way with them. During the course of the game, the odds went up to 3 different self bondage positions. What was even better was that we could tie ourselves up anyway we wanted, without having to worry about release mechanisms. Butterflies filled my stomach as I counted my money, dreaming of what I might do or have done to me. The money was added up and we both had a smile on our faces. ...

It had been an awful week for Kim, she had deadlines that didn’t get met, people she just didn’t have the time to see and overall it was a rotten week that didn’t go her way. It was finally Friday and she was going to take the weekend to be by herself. She turned off her cell phone, shut off the home phone and even went as far as to unhook the doorbell so nobody would bother her. She wanted the weekend to relax and be all by herself. She parked her car in the garage and made sure the door was down so anyone coming by would think she wasn’t at home and just leave her to a peaceful weekend alone. ...

As part of a new project at work, Bob got sent off to Tokyo for two exciting weeks. I missed the hell out of him- I can’t sleep alone any more, and when I can’t sleep I get horny, and then, well, I resort to jilling off. That’s awful, I act just like a man when his woman’s not there! Actually, I have nothing against masturbation; it’s good exercise and it keeps you in a better mood. Really, I think masturbating is at its best when I let go and allow myself to feel like a wanton slut, kneeling naked on the bed, hungry for my own pleasure, my knees spread wide, watching my reflection in the mirrors as my hands dance across my naked body, grunting like a stuck pig…. worse, this was going to be the first of many trips as the product line came up to speed! ...

“Gosh, I love winter!” I thought to myself as I watched my wife Peggy pass in front of me as she walked from the kitchen to the bedroom. She was 23 years old, fit, beautiful, and completely naked. The nipples of her “C” cup breasts were hard and erect from the chill, and I had to restrain myself from dragging her onto my lap and giving an inviting brown bud a not so tender bite. She could not have done much to stop me, since her hands were cuffed tightly behind her back, her ankles were shacked ten inches apart, and her lips were stretched around a three inch ball gag buckled tightly behind her head. ...

I was in to self bondage before my husband and I were married and I have yet to tell him of my fantasies. We dated for some time before being married and have enjoyed an active sex life since our fourth date. My husband brought an eighteen-year-old daughter to the marriage from his previous wife and we have never gotten along. It was three months after the wedding before I had a chance to do some self bondage. My husband was at work and his daughter Suzan had just left for her first day back to school. Suzan was just starting her first day of her senior year at high school. And had left an hour ago with her boy friend. I started out by getting the keys to my locks from the back of the freezer were I had placed them the previous night. I planed on doing just a simple hogtie in our bedroom for a couple of hours. I keep all of my bondage equipment in the back of our closet in an old suitcase. I make my way up the stairs to our bedroom looking in to Suzan’s room and noticing that she still hasn’t cleaned it up from the last time I asked her to. I continue onto our bedroom and retrieve the suitcase from the back of the closet. I place the suitcase on the bed and open it. It only takes me a moment the find the items that I will use for today’s bondage fun. I remove each item from my collection and place it neatly on the bed. I then close the suitcase containing the rest of my bondage collection and place it back in the closet. First things first I strip naked and fold my clothes neatly on the dresser. I stand for a moment looking at my bondage apparel laid out on display before lightly dusting my body with powder. I start with a pair of latex stockings and a garter belt. Next, I put on a latex top that has holes placed in front to allow my breast to stick through. The top constricts the base of each breast causing each to swell and jet out in front of me. When I wear this top my breasts actually bob up and down as I walk. Next comes a pair of opera length latex gloves made from a thicker latex. The gloves make it harder to get free as I can’t feel the difference between the keys when they finally melt free from the block of ice. Finally, I put on a leather chastity belt that has large built in vibrators for both my ass and pussy. I lube the vibrator for my ass liberally and slowly work it in. The vibrator for my pussy doesn’t need any lube, as I am all ready dripping wet and pops in easily. After both vibrators are in place I lock the chastity belt in place. I place the wireless remote to the vibrators on the night stand within easy reach beside the block of ice that contains the keys to my release. There is an eyelet mounted to a stud in the wall just over the bed that I run a piece of string through. I then tie the piece of string from the block of ice to the string going through the eyelet. Once the ice melts the keys will drop onto the bed within easy reach of my hands. I am finally ready to start my bondage I lock two straps on my legs one just below my knees and one around my ankles. The strap I have around my ankles also has a short strap that I will lock to my wrist cuffs once I have them on. I place a large ball gag in my mouth, pulling it tight, I lock it in place with a small pad lock. I then kneel in the center of the bed, which takes some manoeuvring with my legs bound as they are. I reach over to the night stand and move the remote for the vibrators beside me on the bed so that I can reach it once I am completely bound. Next, I put a strap around my upper body just below my bulging breasts and over my arms at the elbows. With some effort I place cloths pins on each nipple and six more in a circle around each breast. As the pain from the cloths pins start to work their magic I take one more look around the room before I finish locking my self up to make sure that everything is in place. Finally, I fasten a three-inch leather cuff on each wrist and lean back for the strap connected to the strap on my ankles and lock the wrist cuffs and strap closed behind my back. Just as I lock my wrist cuffs behind me, I hear the front door open and slam shut. This shocks me so much that I loose my balance and fall over on my side causing my bulging pined tits to flop all over the place. I scream into the gag from the pain of my pined tits but only a muffled groan escapes my lips. I hear Suzan call my name from the living room and start up the stairs. I look over to the bedroom door and in my rush for a little fun I forgot to close it. I can see into the hall and straight in to Suzan’s bedroom from my position on our bed. I watch helplessly as Suzan goes in to her room and throws her book bag onto her bed. As she turns yelling my name once more she sees me in all my bound glory laying out on the bed. I hear her scream out, “Oh my god what happened?” As she runs in to our bedroom. Suzan tries for a moment to free me from my bonds when she notices the block of ice hanging over the bed. She stops her attempts to free me and moves over to the side of the bed so she can look me in the eyes. “You did this to yourself didn’t you?” she asks. All I can do is shake my head yes, tears streaming from my eyes partly from the cloths pins on my tits and partly from embarrassment. She takes a moment to inspect my bound body moving all around the bed to get a good look. All I can do is blush as my stepdaughter gazes upon her new step mom in tight bondage. I try to tell Suzan to release me, but my words are changed to grunts by the ball gag in my mouth. I watch as Suzan reaches out slowly and gropes one of my bulging and pined breasts. She looks in to my face and starts to squeeze it painfully and all I can do is moan in to my gag. “You like that don’t you!” she says. I try to rock my body away from her hand, when she tightens her grip even more on my tit and in a stern voice says, “No don’t move.” Releasing my tit Suzan reaches down to the bed and picks up the remote to the two vibrators locked behind my chastity belt. Tilting her head to one side in puzzlement, she slides both controllers to their maximum setting. We both hear the two vibrators slam to life in my ass and pussy. With a devilish grin Suzan pats me on the head and moves behind me. I lay there for a moment breathing deeply, my tits throbbing from the cloths pins, and the two vibrators humming away behind my locked chastity belt. I look over my shoulder to see Suzan taking down the block of ice with my keys in it and my eyes follow her through the bedroom door as she leaves. I lay my head back down on the bed and loose myself in my bondage. I hear water running in the upstairs bathroom for a few moments as I near an orgasm. As I climb to the peak of my orgasm both vibrators shut off. I look over to the doorway and see Suzan standing there with the remote pointing at me in one hand and the keys to my release dangling from the other. “Oh no not just yet,” she says, “where’s the fun in that.” I uncontrollably thrust my hips in a vain attempt to bring myself over the edge of my orgasm as Suzan moves in to the room and sits facing me on the bed. Reaching out Suzan flicks on of the cloths pins on my tits with her finger, as she slides the controls for both vibrators to full for a moment. I squirm on the bed from the pain/pleasure that my stepdaughter is causing me. Suzan repeats the process with each cloths pin on my tits pausing after each one to watch me squirm in my pleasure/pain ecstasy. After running through all the cloths pin sequence three times, she grows bored and starts to remove each cloths pin from my tits and rotates it ninety degrees before replacing it. Again, each time she removes a cloths pin she starts the vibrators on full and stops them once the cloths pins are in place. Each time a pin is removed, I scream in to my gag from the pain. When she has all the cloths pins rotated to their new positions. She starts all over again from the beginning. I lose track of time and how many times she tortures my tits and sends me to the brink of orgasm with the vibrators. My world is reduced to an agony filled throbbing need to cum. I thrash on the bed, tears streaming down my face as I endure the sweet pain/pleasure that my stepdaughter is causing me. After I don’t know how long I am finally blasted in to the most intense orgasm of my life. The pain from my tits and the pleasure from my ass and pussy combine in to an earth shattering orgasm. I literally jump off the bed when it hits. Every muscle strains against myself imposed bondage as I scream in to the ball gag. The waves of my orgasm slam through me over and over. Just as I can’t stand it any longer I pass out from the shear pleasure of finally being allowed to cum. I don’t know how long I am out but when I wake up, I am laying in bed with the covers pulled over me and am no longer in bondage. I am still wearing all of my latex lingerie but the chastity belt has been removed. The cloths pins have all so been removed from my breasts and I can see slight bruising were each one was. I look over to Suzan’s room and notice that the door is closed. I am filled with the sudden need to urinate so I head in to the bathroom. When I have finished and cleaned myself up, I move to Suzan’s door and look in to her room. Laying naked and strapped spread eagle to her bed is my stepdaughter. As I walk in to the room I notice that she is now wearing my chastity belt and that the remote is on her nightstand out of reach. As I move to the bed her eyes follow my every move. She looks me in the eye and starts to explain that the reason she was home and not at school today was that she and her boy friend had a fight because he just couldn’t handle her need to be tied up when they had sex. Suzan went on to describe some of the ways she and her boy friend had played with bondage and that the only time she could reach an orgasm was to be in some kind of bondage. She explained that when she walked in on me in self-bondage that it was like a dream come true and that she just couldn’t let the opportunity slip by. When Suzan had reached the end of her story, I asked her where the keys to the restraints are. With a mischievous grin on her lips Suzan replies that I will have to make her tell me where the keys are. Just as I reach down to pick up the remote to the chastity belt I notice a bag of cloths pins laying on the table beside it. I smile at my stepdaughter as I pick up the remote and cloths pin and display both to her. In a husky voice, I ask Suzan is she sure this is what she wants. She smiles back at me and says, if I ever want to see the keys again that I had better get started. I laugh out loud and shake my head at my stepdaughter when I hear a knock from the front door. I and Suzan look at each other in puzzlement. As Suzan’s room over looks the drive way I glance out the window and see her boy friend’s car in the drive. I smile at Suzan and say I’ll go and see who is at the door. As I walk out of her room, I turn the vibrators attached to the chastity belt on to their lowest setting.

The windows and doors were locked, the answerphone was on and everything I would need was gathered in a sports bag. Using a pole with a hook on the end, I opened the hatch to the loft and pulled down the ladder. Although it had been a hot day, the air in the loft had cooled now to a reasonable temperature to be naked – I hate being cold. I turned on the light and unpacked the bag, laying out all the items and checking that nothing was missing. All present and correct, I covered the hatch with a large box, cutting out most of the external light, although a little could seep in through the vents between the roof and the top of the walls. ...

Teaching the Teacher by Sundel BUT IT STARTED AS A HOGTIE!byANNE GRAY As a new principal at forty years old, I thought that I had outgrown some of my earlier problems when I had taught middle school classes. Little did I know how memories linger. I thought it was by accident when I met Susan at the convenience store one afternoon. Susan was eighteen, pretty as a girl can be, but petite - no more than 5'1" and 100 pounds. Draw your own picture. Susan had been a student of mine eight or nine years before - but now she was a nineteen year old college student, and home for summer when we met. As a student, she had been a little rebellious in my classes, but nothing more than the average middle school student. Or so I thought. ...

Ashley Self Bondage 2 My First Suspension by Ardvark My First Suspension: My shoulders are aching from being in the same position for nearly two hours. The real problem is, I won’t be able to get relief from this situation for at least another hour. I have been able to wiggle from time to time, lifting myself by one arm or the other, but for the past few minutes, the strain on my arms has been very severe. The only relief I have been able to get has been the fleeting moment when I’ve been able to stretch enough to put some of my weight on the tips of my toes, I can’t maintain that position for long, because of the strain on my legs. For this session, I have a spreader bar between my ankles. This makes holding myself up by my toes even more challenging. When I have been able to stand on my toes, my arms were still held above my head and now ache from being forced to maintain this position. My hands are getting numb because of the fatigue in my arms and legs. After the first hour, my body was well worn out and I was pretty much just hanging from my wrists. ...

A trip into the countryside, a little self bondage what a perfect way to spend the day, until you’re discovered bound & naked… It happened one fine summers day, I’d driven into the country to visit an old deserted barn that I found while hiking one day, I had been here several times before and was an ideal location for my self bondage explorations, away from the view of the road and set back in the woods, I would not be disturbed while bound nice and tight within it’s musty interior. I loved to tie myself up outdoors, the feel of the air on my body, the open space all around me while I was in my own little space tied up, it felt great and there was the danger involved, there was more chance of being discovered and I believe it was this thrill that I liked most. ...

Jenny had experienced the joys of being wrapped, bagged and even buried at the hands of her husband and new found lover, but she still craved more bondage… continued from part one Part 2: Bound for Discovery It had been a couple of weeks since I’d seen Mike, my husband John and I had been busy working, or playing bondage games with different knots that John had learnt from Mike. I should explain here that Mike is my husband’s friend, we have been playing bondage games together for the past few weeks ever since Mike had spent the evening at our home watching videos of me being tied by John for our home videos, they were put on by ‘accident’ by John, he still claims that it wasn’t deliberate. Since then I have been bound in a variety of ways and used by both men for our mutual pleasure. I had come to love being tied by Mike’s expert hands and had sought him out on several occasions to get him to tie me up. ...

Julie’s Time by Robert Deane Julie’s Time Chapter One A work of fiction by Robert Deane Julie was one of those girls who would turn heads, no matter where she was, regardless of what she was wearing. First, a natural blonde. Yes, that was the word, “natural.” No help from a bottle, though several hours in the sun seemed to turn it from blonde to almost a shiny gold. Plus that sweet smile. That ever-present sweet smile. And, as a friend once said, a 5’ 4" body “to die for.” Again, all natural, though hours on the treadmill when she was not running in the park always helped. ...

Dedicated to Annette, Snakelover 1st (who’s site you can find in the links). Annette was only half awake as her husband busily prepared himself for the day ahead; she sat at the dining table with her cup of coffee gradually coming to, she listened to him as he moved about the house getting ready to leave for work. He was going on about some major project he had on today but Annette was only just interested in the day she had planned and as soon as he left she would start. He was now standing by the front door, briefcase in hand looking for his car keys when Annette walked slowly over to him and held the keys out to him, kissing her on the cheek he grabbed the keys and opened the door. ...

Ashley Self Bondage 1 A Bondage Participants Life by Ardvark Ashley: A Bondage Participants Life 1. A Bondage Participants Life I can’t remember a time when bondage was not a part of my life. Even as a young child, I was interested in stories where the main characters spent at least part of their time bound hand and foot or tied to something. Most of my playtime fantasies centered around me being the one that was tied up or tied to something. I would make up lavish stories that involved burglars, kidnappers, roving rebel bands or other imaginary captors. I loved the story about Robin Hood, and often envisioned myself a poor peasant girl who was being held in the dungeon at Nottingham. ...

Julie’s Time by T.S. Fesseln A Friend In Need By T.S. FESSELN Julie’s Time Chapter One A work of fiction by Robert Deane Julie was one of those girls who would turn heads, no matter where she was, regardless of what she was wearing. First, a natural blonde. Yes, that was the word, “natural.” No help from a bottle, though several hours in the sun seemed to turn it from blonde to almost a shiny gold. Plus that sweet smile. That ever-present sweet smile. And, as a friend once said, a 5’ 4" body “to die for.” Again, all natural, though hours on the treadmill when she was not running in the park always helped. ...

Louisa always had a vivid imagination as a child; this had often got her into various trouble over the years but never enough to stop her from trying anything new or daring. She had a few passions; nylons, mummification and self-bondage were her most secret ones. She had always thought she would die if anyone found out about these, so always made sure she made precautions so that her “other side” would remain hidden. Louisa though also found it a buzz to see how far she could go, to be helpless and vulnerable but undiscovered as well. ...

Hello I would like to tell you a story about a woman who decided to take her smarts and imagination and have some fun. This story will be told in first person because I like to put myself into the subjects place and more often than not I end up with a dripping pair of panties when I am done, so here we go. My name is Kelly Liu, yes that is the same way that Lucy spells it but I am no relation. I stand 5’2” tall and if I dress right I can pass for a girl instead of the woman of 28 that I am. I have small very perky tits and a pair of the tightest legs that lead to an equally thigh pair of ass cheeks. I keep my hair waist length and due to my Asian background it is straight as an arrow. I work for an electronics developer whose specialty is A.I. (or Artificial Intelligence.) We have been working on making the home user friendly by having a computer do some of the basic chores. One thing we developed is a robotic arm that senses when you get out of bed and will make it up for you and determine all on its own when to put clean sheets on for you, things like that. ...

This story is fiction. Don’t try this at home (unless you know what you are doing). Never meet a stranger alone, it could be dangerous. Part Two The night on the beach was memorable, it won’t be forgotten for a long time. The experience even crept into my dreams a few times. I would awake rolling all over the bed and need to put a hand between my legs to finish what the dream had started. Just thinking about that night made the orgasms better. It had been nearly two weeks since that night as I left the house for the drive to work. It started as a normal Thursday morning until I arrived at my car and found a note: ‘For more of the same, come to the lifeguard stand midnight Friday night.’ I had kept the previous note and compared them both. The hand writing and paper were the same. It was him. A slight chill of fear went down my spine, he knows where I live. I quickly looked around, almost expecting to see him standing there, but it was a fruitless effort. Concentrating at work wasn’t just difficult, it was almost impossible, good thing it wasn’t a busy day. My supervisor is normally in meetings during the morning but I caught her after lunch. I made up a story about a plumbing problem and was given Friday off. I even managed to slip out a little early. Evening rush hour, in this small town, isn’t a big deal but there is always ONE slow poke. “Come on grandpa, put your foot down!”, I yelled but the car windows were closed and Mr. Wilson didn’t hear me. He’s a real nice, senior gentleman and I shouldn’t yell but I wanted to get home, NOW! “OK, get a grip on yourself. Relax!”, I said to myself. “You have over 30 hours before anything happens. Oh, great! Now he’s got me talking to myself.” Then it hit me, 30 hours! Holy geewiz, 30 hours of anticipation, 30 hours of ‘What will happen?’, 30 hours of ‘Are we there yet?’. (Well…sort of.) 30 hours, holy crap. Finally, I roared up to the house and almost skidded to a stop in the driveway. “Chill out!”, I yelled to myself. I can’t believe, how this one guy, has gotten into my head. I just had to relax. After a few good, deep breaths, I got out of the car, picked up the mail and went inside. Junk, junk, bill, junk, letter. No stamp, no return address, just hand writing on the front: ‘To the beautiful, self-binder with the nice ass’. I stood so fast that the chair fell over with a crash. I jumped at the sound, and ran to the door to lock it. In this small, quiet community there is rarely a need to lock doors but this was different. He had been right here, outside the front door, on the front porch. Was he in the house? I ran to the desk and retrieved my pistol. It’s only a .22 cal. but with a ten round clip it will do some damage. My dad was an avid hunter and even though I didn’t want to shoot a “Bambi”, he did teach me how to handle firearms, VERY well. ...

Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage - Chapter 6 by Hagster Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage Part Twelve Some Relief, at Last Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage Part Twelve Some Relief, at Last Kristen had helped me walk to the front of the barn to the door leading outside towards the house. My progress was slow at best and I could tell she was becoming somewhat frustrated. She paused for a moment after opening the door and leaned me against the corridor wall. “I’ll be right back, don’t go away,” she mocked as she walked out the door. ...

It all started one night when I was surfing the web and came across a site that had stories about self-bondage. One of the stories was about a man that was forced to be a pet dog for his wife and mother in-law, and was used when ever they had the need. This story really grabbed me and I had to try it out for myself. In the story about the man the two ladies used chains and some kind of cock strap to keep the man on his hands and knees but that wasn’t going to work for me. You see being a rather statuesque woman of nearly six feet tall I didn’t have the proper equipment to lock myself in to a kneeling position so I had to come up with another plan. ...

Donna lifted the cup to take a sip of tea, and discovered for the second time that it was empty. Shaking her head, she placed it back into the cup holder and turned her attention back to the warehouse. It was a block away and had been very hard to find. Thinking back Donna questioned exactly why she was in this downtown district at 3:00am on a Friday night. It started with the mystery file at the office, the one that only the president of the company and a few others were allowed to touch. ...

Donna lifted the cup to take a sip of tea, and discovered for the second time that it was empty. Shaking her head, she placed it back into the cup holder and turned her attention back to the warehouse. It was a block away and had been very hard to find. Thinking back Donna questioned exactly why she was in this downtown district at 3:00am on a Friday night. It started with the mystery file at the office, the one that only the president of the company and a few others were allowed to touch. ...

Donna lifted the cup to take a sip of tea, and discovered for the second time that it was empty. Shaking her head, she placed it back into the cup holder and turned her attention back to the warehouse. It was a block away and had been very hard to find. Thinking back Donna questioned exactly why she was in this downtown district at 3:00am on a Friday night. It started with the mystery file at the office, the one that only the president of the company and a few others were allowed to touch. ...

Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage - Chapter 5 by Hagster Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage Part SevenWill They Ever Leave? Part Ten Oops! Well, you know the old Chinese proverb, “…be careful what you ask for, you just might get it”. I had managed to suspend myself from the roof of the loft down through the trap door, gagged, hands nearly immobilized, and my feet chained neatly underneath my butt two feet off the barn floor. The vibrator in my pussy was going like crazy, and was beginning to drive me mad with pleasure. Waves of ecstasy were mounting and I struggled against my bonds. I squirmed and twisted, trying to aid the buzzing shaft inside of me to bring me over the edge. ...

Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage - Chapter 4 by Hagster Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage Part SevenWill They Ever Leave? Part Seven Will They Ever Leave? Good grief will Sunday ever come? And here I was on a Friday night, in my room, listening to talk radio. Boyfriend hundreds of miles away doing Lord knows what with God knows who, unwilling to pleasure myself while waiting for Sunday to arrive, and going over yet again the plans I was devising for myself. I unlocked my “hope chest” to take inventory of what I had amassed and possibly of what I had forgotten. I retrieved an old pair of sweatpants from a dresser drawer and grabbed my scissors. I wouldn’t need to be fully clothed, yet wanted some amount of protection from the restraints. Bondage need not be uncomfortable and I detest chafing. I snipped the legs of the sweatpants off at the knees, threw them and a large white cotton tee shirt back into the chest and locked it. Nothing left to do now but wait, some more. ...

This story is fiction. Don’t try this at home (unless you know what you are doing). I tried to write this from a female point of view. I hope I got the feelings and emotions correct. I have been doing self-bondage for some time and very much enjoy the hog tie, for which I devised a release device. The parts list: Two lengths of 2" PVC pipe 4" long, four 2" end caps, PVC glue, two eye bolts about 5" long, four nuts and two large washers to fit the eye bolts, one 1/4" bolt about 1" long, one nut and two washers for the bolt. Start by drilling a 1/4" hole in two of the end caps. Install a washer on the bolt and push it through one of the end caps from the inside. Place the second end cap over the bolt and add the washer and nut, then tighten well. A little glue between the end caps and under the washers will help seal the holes. Next, glue each piece of pipe into the end caps. Drill a large hole in each of the last two end caps, just a little larger than the washers for the eye bolts and glue them to the end of the pipes. Finally, install a nut on each eye bolt and thread it along about 1/2", then install the washer and second nut. Tighten everything very well. ...

They met on the Internet about two months ago. Her roommate had moved out and Dana had been spending more and more time in chat rooms. Chris had made her feel comfortable and at ease in chatting about sex in a new and exciting way. Dana was told about bondage and her curiosities had led her to some sites that had a lot of information; techniques, some photos and philosophies. She had become comfortable with putting clothespins on her nipples and had even come once, while simply tugging a string tied to the clothes pins on her nipples. She liked the extra stimulation and was ready to try more. They agreed to meet after awhile and Chris, it turned out, lived only a few miles away. A neutral site was discussed and they agreed to meet at a tavern on the edge of Dana’s town, but Chris wanted to add some risk to the adventure, and Dana accepted the plan. ...

Hypnotically Bound Part 3 by John Roper Hypnotically Bound 3 by John Roper Susan’s two-block walk to Moon’s dry cleaning establishment gave her time to unwind, something she had not been able to do since meeting John. Her gait was slow and deliberately casual, as if what she was about to experience happened all the time- a subtle sign she did not take lightly, given the addictive nature of her premier adventure into the fun world of hypnotic bondage and discipline. The closer Susan got to Moon’s Dry Cleaners, the hornier she got, knowing full well that she had agreed to a photo session that would last an hour, and that she would allow herself to be bound, chained, whatever, by a man with whom she hadn’t shared more than four minutes at a time of get-acquainted conversation. ...

As an unemployed computer programmer, I’ve had a lot of time on my hands while job hunting in a rather thin market. All this free time has enabled me to enjoy my self-bondage interests a lot more. Dan’s job keeps him pretty busy from 9 to 5 as well as on the occasional business trip so when he’s not around, I have to amuse myself. While lying around one morning fantasizing, the idea of a self-bondage program came into my head. What if I could write a program for a robot that would take control of me? Once in restraints, I would be under its complete control. The program would consist of a set of sexually stimulating situations that would be chosen at random and performed on my bound body by the robot. I would be helpless to stop it or influence what would happen to me next. Granted, the situations would be ones I personally enjoy or would they? I could program in a few things I might not enjoy but may have wanted to try. ...

Dark haired Nancy carefully dialed the phone. “Judith, you just have to come over and see this”, she said excitedly. “What’s that?” Judith asked. “Just come over you’ll see when you get here, ok?” “Ah, sure thing,” the blonde said, “fifteen minutes”. “Alright,” Nancy said, “when you get here use the key under the flower pot and let yourself in.” That last comment was odd to Judith but the line went dead before she could ask about it. ...

Angel’s Present by GandalfAngel’s Present by Gandalf It was her boyfriend’s birthday, and she wanted to give him a present. But not just any present…something he wouldn’t forget. They’d been dating for around two years, and their relationship had changed quite a bit since they first went out. How quiet and innocent he seemed at first! He wasn’t a pig or anything, he just liked sex. Typical guy, right? But add a little bondage to the mix and he was a real happy camper! ...

Hypnotically Bound Part 2 by John Roper Hypnotically Bound by John Roper John’s disoriented surprise was classic. But it didn’t take long to figure out what had happened after hanging up on Joan. ‘This game of hers is beginning to get way out of hand.’ The sight of Susan’s writhing attempts to escape her undies gave him a 45 second erection, and a will to immediately grind it into the bed. But being the gentleman he was, the man his former captive had chosen to be her first bondage Dom fought off the ever-insisting urge to satisfy himself. All he could do was watch her stare at him hungrily as she tried to get a handle on her panties with the bedroom doorknob. There were no words to speak, only the silent vocabulary of supercharged eye contact and the sensually impossible body language of two, inescapably bound strangers desperately doing their excruciating best to satisfy both of their way-overdue expectations. ...

Story also appears in Latex Stories Back Up Power Supply by Rawl Back Up Power Supply Exhaustion threatened her. Unable to deviate from her current task the bizarre black figure trudged on. Around and around the arena, locked to a long metal arm attached to a sturdy centre post. A task of multiple purpose, the first to retighten a heavy spring that supplied 24 hours of emergency power in the event of power outages; which happened often living in rural Canada. The second was the bizarre workout she craved and third was her pleasure from that workout. ...

Story also appears in Selfbondage Stories Back Up Power Supply by Rawl Back Up Power Supply Exhaustion threatened her. Unable to deviate from her current task the bizarre black figure trudged on. Around and around the arena, locked to a long metal arm attached to a sturdy centre post. A task of multiple purpose, the first to retighten a heavy spring that supplied 24 hours of emergency power in the event of power outages; which happened often living in rural Canada. The second was the bizarre workout she craved and third was her pleasure from that workout. ...

Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage - Chapter 3 by Hagster Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage Part Five A Restless Night Part Five A Restless Night Dinner was later than usual and no one had much to say. Mom and Dad were in deep anticipation of their nearing vacation, while I was anxious to get on with my upcoming session. After the dishes were washed and put away, we all agreed to call it a day and went to bed early. Being as I did not do any work today, I didn’t build up any kind of a sweat and decided to forego an evening shower. Morning showers, on the other hand, were a must. ...

Angry Sister by nikkiroselee Back when I was a young girl I was into bondage. Being 14 there was no way I could ask anyone to tie me up and make me their slave. I used to love watch Terri Hatcher in the superman weekly series and wish I was the one bound and gagged So one day when my family left for work and my sister went to the mall with her girlfriends I decided to play. I first grabbed some clothesline my mom had in the shed and went to my dad’s weight bench. After figuring out what I was going to do I got dressed. I put on one of my mom’s business suits, it was a little big on me but it served the purpose. The suit was gray with a sort of checkerboard stitching to it. The jacket has a zipper in the front and the skirt was supposed to be knee length. I looked for a pair of shoes that would go with it and settled for a pair of plain black pumps with 3 inch heels. Luckily me and my mom wore the same shoe size. Stumbling a little I made it to my room. I noticed all the men in my life had fantasies about women in suits so I felt that would be a good costume to wear. ...

Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage - Chapter 2 by Hagster Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage Part Three Tying Up Some Loose Ends Hello again, Sammy Joe here. When last we met I had made a set of wrist and ankle shackles out of some barn door hinges and a thigh and body harness from three nylon horse halters. There were only a few more items to fabricate, and a trip to town was in order, not only to purchase a few supplies, but my driver’s license was due for renewal and I wanted to kill all the birds I could with one stone. ...

The Game by XVX The Game By XVX Kelly’s head was pounding. That and where ever she was damm cold. Complicating matters was she was completely naked. She looked around. She stood in a white room with a molded white table and chair that looked like part of the floor. One end had a computer screen with one green and one red buttons under it. The other end had a series of red drawers. Twelve in all. Each drawer had a keypad. She remembered backpacking through Europe with her friend and stopping off at a little hostile/inn and then drinking too damm much beer. Her friend. Lynn was not in the room with her. Was she dead? No, she did not think so. Where was she? A mental ward? No, at least the would have given her something to wear. The screen beeped. She read what was on it. ...

Hypnotically Bound by John Roper Hypnotically Bound by John Roper Being blond and beautiful would have been a difficult enough social cross to bear for Susan. Having an outrageous figure made the visual burden that much more complex, making any kind of public appearance an exercise in extreme self-consciousness. Add to this mixed-blessing-dilemma the psychological wrinkle of a B/D-kinky nature, and what we had here was a woman who’d waited too long and hard for her one-and-only to come along. ...

Bound she is by Adam Egg ‘This story is fiction’ One day my girlfriend, Linda, found my interest in bondage. At this point I thought our relationship was over but was pleasantly surprised to hear her say she was willing to try. After thinking for a few moments, I said everything would be ready in a few days. To get her started, I allowed her to view some bondage pictures on the computer. This way she would have some idea of what to expect. ...

Sammy Joe’s Barnyard Self-Bondage by Hagster Although this is a fictional story, the situations, methods, and gear described have been combined from imagined thoughts and actual experiences to form a story of hopefully believable and erotic fantasy. Enjoy. Hagster Part One Introductions My name is Sammy Joe (short for Samantha Josephine) and I live on a cattle farm in rural Missouri outside of Kansas City. My Father works very hard around the farm with all of the chores and expects my brother and me to help out where we can. My brother Joe (my parents lack a certain amount of originality where names are concerned) is usually found in the fields or the machine shop with Dad working the cattle or repairing odds and ends; mainly the more strenuous jobs. He lives down the lane with his wife in a mobile home on a plot of the family farm and has a partnership arrangement with our Dad. Apparently his degrees in Business and Agriculture have impressed our father. I, on the other hand, am only down on the farm through the summer months while on break from college. Being as I love animals, Veterinary seemed the way to go. Mom and Dad agree. So, while I am at home on breaks and such I can usually be found bottle feeding the calves, grooming my mare, helping Mom around the house, or working in the garden. Our farm has been in the family now since before the war (Civil War, that is) and we all are proud to be obligated with its operation and upkeep. I truly hate to be away for long periods. ...

Bound for Vengeance by Otto Dix Bound for Vengeance by Otto Dix March 21, 2003 [email protected] It was Saturday morning and I was on my way over to my little sister’s place to check on her house. She lived alone and asked me to feed the cat and water the plants while she went away for the weekend. I was a little pissed off with her that she thought I could just drop everything and take care of her damn cat, but I always tried to help her out, especially since I’ve always felt guilty about how I treated her a couple of years ago. ...

A story told by ‘Amy’ to Robert Kingsley I decided to surprise Ken. It had been a long time since we had seriously played bondage games and our sex life was getting a bit stale. He was away an awful lot of the time and I could not very well wear out a set of dildo’s because of that, could I now? So this Friday evening he was in for a big surprise! ...

Weekend Fantasia-Work Semi-fiction by Prof. Challenger ([email protected]) It was 1PM on a summer Saturday, and the Costume Shop was closing for the weekend. Talia locked the front door, and said good-bye to the skeleton crew from the rental department as they punched out and left. Talia, who managed the Retail Sales department, the masks and makeup and accessories, was usually the last one out. She finished counting out the cash register and reconciling the receipts, then punched out herself. But she did not leave. ...

Weekend in Rotterdam by Dutchgirl Hi, I’m Nena from Holland and I’m 23 years old. I’m a big fan of selfbondage since I was about 13 or 14 years old. I used to tie myself up when my parents went out. I also have a sister who is 2 years younger than me. I was never caught or unable to escape. The story I’m going to tell you happened when I was 18. ...

Tracy had never been bound by anyone, not even herself. Turning 18 seemed as good an excuse as any to remedy that shortcoming. Being the gorgeous brunette she was, cyber chats seemed to be the safest inroad to exploring the latent image she’d so carefully hidden from her circle and family since the morning she woke from a dream in which someone strong and masculine tied her to a chair and left her to the kinky outcome of her first, bondage wet dream. ...

8 8 Surprised Again by sin_dy Gromet’s Plaza - www.dajungle.com/selfbondage After I “came out of the closet” and revealed my love of bondage to my boy friend, my whole life has changed. He took to bondage like a duck to water! He confessed that he had read the letters in Forum, Playboy and other men’s magazines and it was a real turn-on. He said just the thought of a girl, all bound up, unable to resist, unable to stop a man, or another girl for that matter, from touching, licking, probing, devouring her was a secret desire that probably most men have. Of course, few would ever admit it. ...

Hi my name is Carey I am a 23 year old female who has been turned on by bondage etc for as long as I can remember. I first discovered bondage as a kid with my friends. As I got a little older I began to make the connection between bondage and sexual pleasure. As an adult I have enjoyed bondage with others and most recently alone. I should mention that I have been a fan of Gromets page for quite some time. In fact it was from repeated visits to the site that I finally pieced together some ideas to try on my own. ...

I looked up at the silhouette of the light bulb hanging from the cord of the lamp. It was near eight o’clock in the evening and the sun was going down on a very nice summer day. I had spent the last three hours flat on my back with a gag in my mouth, hands cuffed in steel between my legs, and my ankles in heavy leather cuffs chained to the heavy kitchen table looking at the sun light on the burned out bulb. I had laid down on the floor wearing only white pantyhose, a see through nylon bra, and black high heel shoes at five P.M. with the timer set for one hour. The key to the lock that held my feet was affixed six feet above the floor by candle wax to the bottom of a light bulb. The idea at the time was to play self-bondage for an hour and then the timer would light the bulb at six heating the wax and dropping the key. I would crawl around for the key, unlock the chain at my feet, and crawl into the living room for the key that unlocked my handcuffs. I was comfortable and enjoyed molesting my clitoris like a helpless rape victim until the timer went off and the bulb failed to light and heat the wax. Then, I went into a panic. ...

Hi I’m Jen, I’m in my mid 20’s about 5'10" and weigh around 140lbs. I have long dark brown hair, almost black, and a very nice set of (C-cup) breasts. I keep myself in pretty good shape. Mainly for myself, but most just think it’s because of Joe. He harps on me all the time about taking care of myself, he is always trying his best to stay fit. Too bad it doesn’t work too good for him, He’s not obscene or anything, just a few extra pounds here and there. ...

Disclaimer: This is a work of amatory fantasy. Any resemblance to people living or dead is purely coincidental. If you are under the age of 18, please stop reading here. If you are a bit squeamish about graphic depictions of sex, please stop reading here. The author takes no responsibility for those who wish to reenact anything written below. Permission is granted for private use. The author wishes any agencies that wish to publish this work, to please contact him at [email protected] . Any comments are gladly accepted and encouraged. ...

Ann eased herself into the steaming hot bath, a much needed tension breaker. As she lay there swirling the scented waters over her tired and aching body, Ann began to think of ways to enjoy a long week-end. Her favorite idea was to think of a Dare for Carol. Even though the game was one they had played since college, lately it had been taking some decidedly kinky turns. Ann remembered the first time the game had taken such a sexy turn. Carol had held up a pair of shiny silver handcuffs and dared Ann to wear them out to a movie. They had draped a sweater over her cuffed hands and gone out. Ann could never remember what movie they saw, she had been so distracted by her pinioned hands…. That night was the first time she and Carol had made love. ...

sequel to ‘Bound to Serve’ The meeting dragged on and on and I hid a yawn behind my hand as I leaned back in the black leather conference chair. I felt the garters slide seductively over my thighs as I crossed my legs and suddenly found it hard to concentrate on a boring PowerPoint slide showing the latest sales figures. My thoughts drifted away from this endless meeting, to him. I really like him, because he’s cute, horny and naïve. He did not have a clue about real sex when I first met him. Women are so much smarter when it comes to sex. After all, it is the one and only stranglehold we have on this world. So I gently guided him from plain vanilla sex to the more interesting realms of bondage and cross-dressing. Once he had been hooked it had been so easy to manipulate him into a bet he could not win. And the fun I had with him afterwards. Dressed up as my maid in high-heels. Hooked to the ceiling, blindfolded, gagged, handcuffed and a spread-bar between his ankles. Moist warmth spread through my loins as I thought about that weekend and I had to struggle to sit still and not rub the inside of my thighs together, softly massaging my pussy. ...

8 8 Vermont Weekend Part 4 - On the Run by M On The Run by M Dan didn’t stop talking about our Vermont adventure for weeks after we had returned. We had never done anything quite so wild before and I have to admit, I enjoyed it too. But of all the things we did the bondage, the selfbondage, the forced nudity, the messy fun - he talked most about me being his pet. The whole scene must have really touched a nerve with him because our regular lovemaking suddenly took on a lot of doggy style, collars, and leashes. Not that I minded! We had gone through various phases of lovemaking before and I knew that this was another one of those. I enjoyed it as well and encouraged him to make me his pet anytime he wanted. I had especially enjoyed my outdoor bondage and decided that that would be a big part of something I had in mind for Dan. With his birthday coming up in late August, I decided to give him a present of another little weekend fun session. He was on a mid-week business trip and would be flying back late Friday night. After hinting about the special present he was going to get when he returned, I made him promise to call me after boarding the plane for the flight home. I knew from previous trips that he would then be roughly two hours from that point to pulling into our driveway. ...

I’ve been ’lurking’ here for several years; so much so that I created this e-mail account just to post this. I am a forty something female flight attendant, divorced, living in CT about 2 hours from NYC. I guess I have been ‘into’ leather, latex, rubber raincoats and rainwear for as long as I can remember. I have spent a lot of money pursueing these interests, and I have a great collection to show for it. I try not to wear too much out in public, because I think I act too distracted. ...

Hi. My name is KellyAnn and I stand 5ft. 4inches tall., I have long straight bright red hair, my measurements are 34c-24-34, and I am white as a sheet. I work as a research assistant at a glue company. You might not think that this is very exciting but it is. I am responsible for keeping up with the notes for the different types of glue we design and being a woman who likes to tie herself up I have been forming an idea. My idea is to use glue to trap myself in bondage. ...

Diana checked the clock as she moved the Sybian device into position. Plenty of time. Her part-time job left her frequent free afternoons, and she intended to get the most out of this one. She had already undressed, and was finishing her set-up clad only in the leather straps of an upper body harness. She had already put the bondage platform in the middle of their large living room floor, and she set the Sybian carefully on top of it. ...

8 8 A Walk in the Park by Lacey Sexton A WALK IN THE PARK By LACEYTHEBESTSTUFF Let me tell you about my walk in the park the other day. Well first let me tell you that my name is Glynda and my measurements are 34D-24-34, I stand 5'6" tall, weigh 112lbs, I am 23 years old, have blue eyes, and have very long, down to my tight ass, blonde hair. I get a kick out of showing off my body and at the same time put myself in harms way so to speak. On this day I decided to go for a walk in the state park that was close to my house. I have been messing around with self bondage for a while now and keep trying to figure out how to put a little danger into the fun and games, I think I have a way. You see all I need do is to cuff my hands together and walk naked through the park until I get to where I hid the key to the trunk of my car and then walk back to the car and get the keys to the cuffs and a shirt. Sounds simple, yes, well as you will see it was not. ...

My name is Leslie, and I am a self-binder. Like many other self-binders, I have certain kinks that work their way into my bondage sessions. Some people like to get dressed up, like in leather or latex, some like to incorporate the possibility of discovery and/or humiliation into their bondage play. Some people even enjoy being tortured to the point that the pain is soooo bad, it becomes pleasurable. So, with that in mind, my kink isn’t so bizarre. I just like to be painted when I’m tied. And I don’t mean painted as on some canvas or mural, what I mean, is that I like to paint my skin, hair, ropes, shackles, everything to some color or colors. ...

I have enjoyed self bondage for quite a while now. I have spent many an enjoyable hour naked and wiggling in my bonds. Lately though it has seemed a little tame. I saw a show in which a woman was suspended by her wrists and watching her hang there suffering was a real turn on. It did not take long, with my hand down my pants on my pussy to make myself come. I decided right there and then that I would be that woman. I spent many a night playing with myself, making plans. It would be my greatest self tie ever. ...

8 8 Vermont Weekend Part 2: The Gift by M Vermont Weekend Part 2: The Gift by M [Previously: I lost a bet to my boyfriend Dan and agreed to be his slave for a weekend at his parents isolated Vermont farmhouse. There, I followed his directions and ended up bound, gagged, and buttplugged in a barn stall. A mysterious figure blindfolded me and used my mouth to pleasure his cock. The figure was Dan who snuck into the barn while I was trying to cope with sinking into the muddy floor] ...

Hi, I’m Shanna. The first time I got into self bondage was last week after I was surfing the net, and saw this site. My Fianncee, Jack read these stories which gave me the idea to create a fantasy for him of my own. To start out, I’m in my mid twenties. I’m 5'2" My mesurements are 36B-29-36. I’ve got long Strawberry blonde hair, and blue eyes. After deciding to tie myself up for my fiancee to find, I decided to find materials to work with. Because I’ve never been tied up before, I wasn’t sure what to use, and neither Jack or I had any toys. So I found a roll of Duct Tape, and my vibrator and plug. (Which are the only two toys I have.) ...

(This story originally listed as Selfbondage Latex) Capri 2: Latex Selfbondage What a shitty week ! Damn those ingrates! All of her hard work all the time she had put in on the project thrown out as if she didn’t count. The blonde woman fumed as she threw her clothes off. She spat profanities around the room. Fuck them all. She knew she was the best thing that had ever happened to that office. Still cursing the tall blonde ran water for a hot bath. It was not the first time she had been shut down with out a reason. She could accept having her ideas being not approved but without a reason! Those bastards she thought again. ...

Capri 3: Beverly’s Designs Beverly had studied the Internet sites on Self-bondage, paying particular attention to the techniques that people offered. Since finding out her best friend was into self-bondage and latex clothing the tiny brunette had soaked up information. The idea of being tied up intrigued her and she had spent that weekend with Capri learning all about different ways of securing herself. The tiny woman had nearly depleted her savings account since then buying latex clothing. Her favorites were catsuits and body stockings. She had also found some exotic vibrators and dildos to add to her growing collection of toys. The tiny woman stopped short of buying the expensive boots she so craved though. She wanted more latex first. ...

This is a story about one of my best experiences in self bondage. Not long ago, I tired of the standard hogtie position and became fascinated with being tied to a chair. I experimented with several variations and discovered if I used a small chair I used at my makeup mirror made of steel wire and metal with a padded seat and back and had plenty of places to hook the ropes. ...

Citywolf III - The Unchecked Computer The Victim CHECKED COMPUTER THE VICTIM She had done this a few times before, and she had two sure-thing safeties’ to prevent the unthinkable from actually happening. Thinking about the unthinkable, however, made her hornier than she had ever been before. She was an investigative reporter for the FOX station in Chicago, but some of her stories had been broadcast nationally across the network. At 32, she was well know in Chicago and had a national reputation. The sky seemed the limit for the young reporter. Her work had been great, but she had made enemies. Her story had busted a big union kickback scandal, sending a few of their leaders to jail. She uncovered a rigged Fraternal Order of Police election. Her stories led to a clampdown on some organized crime related gambling operations. She knew that her relentless fight to get to the top had rubbed a lot of people the wrong way, both at her station and in the news industry in Chicago. All of this just fed into her sexual fantasy. ...

Erin’s Diary - A Possible Part 3 Based on characters created by Gman Hello again! If you’ve read the first bits of my diary, then you know what I’m all about. If you haven’t, then here’s a little background on me. I’m eighteen years old in my first year of University. I’m about five feet, 7 inches tall. I have black hair that goes to my neck. I have a twenty nine inch waist, and wear a 36C bra. I don’t think I’m ever going to be a centerfold, but I’m not lonely either. I first got started on bondage when I was sixteen, when I found some movies in my parent’s things. I soon got hooked on bondage, and eventually got into self bondage. I learned a lot on my own, but it was all textbook stuff. I found a “teacher” online- her name is Terri. She’s in her early thirties, married, and has a love of bondage that rivals mine. From her I learned some techniques, tricks, and generally how to really enjoy bondage. I have yet to meet her in person, but someday I hope we will meet. ...

The True Story Of 24 Hours In Self-Imposed Bondage. The Background Don’s job had taken him interstate for the week. He rang me at work on Thursday and told me that he now wouldn’t be back until very late on Friday evening. That was a pity as I had all of Friday off. The period from when I left work on the Thursday evening until Don got home just before midnight the next day turned out to be one that I’ll never forget. A full day is a long time to be stuck in bondage – especially when you brought it on yourself. So I’ve decided to write down a warts-and-all account of what it’s really like to be tied up for 24 hours. So read on. ...

8 8 Vermont Weekend Part 1 – The Trap by M Vermont Weekend Part 1 – The Trap by M I got out of my car, locking and closing the door. Standing in the warm July sunshine, I looked around. I was on an old farm in the Vermont hills, miles from civilization. I went and checked out the farmhouse but found the doors and windows all locked. I walked back to my blue Accord and opened the trunk. There was nothing in there but, following my lover’s instructions, I tossed in my keyring. I looked down at the glittering keys lying in the middle of the empty trunk and, hesitating for only a second, I closed the lid. I wasn’t going anywhere now. ...

8 8 Hubbies Revenge by Jan Smith Hubbies Revenge Melissa had her toys and loved to play with them. She had a swing set in her back yard that she had made her husband drag home before it found its way to the garbage. She had spent many a hour tied to the frame, dreaming that she was a slave waiting to be sold. Sometimes she would lock herself to the bars with the key froze in a block of ice. Other times she would tell her husband to tie her and leave her until he came home from work. She would never let her husband enjoy her playing as it was her private time. Standing there she would pull on her bonds and wish that she could reach her aching pussy. Sometimes her husband would try to run his hands over her body, but she would snap at him and send him away. She was her own mistress and slave. ...

8 8 Naivete by Soloist When you are in bondage, there is no such thing as unbearable. The woman was new to the vibrator. Actually, she was fairly new to sex in general. But the vibrator fascinated her. It was a good vibe, the kind with little nubs on the side that teased the clitoris when the vibe was inserted into her vagina. She had played with it a number times and each time after three orgasms she had to quit. She was just unable to continue any further. And she thought she would be great to have more than three orgasms when she was playing. ...

I was about 19 years old at the time and was still in college. I was bored sitting around at home one weekend, while my room mates were gone home for a visit. I really had nothing to do, the TV had the most annoying re-runs on and the radio sucked. I was horny anyway and decided to have a little fun. I took 2 boards about 2x4’s about 2 feet wide and 1 foot long, next I took out my strands of rope, collar and duct tape. I then stripped off all my clothes and threw them in the closet. ...

8 8 Time Out by Soloist The woman stood with her eyes shut tight, tears on her cheeks. She had designed and built the device, now she was its prisoner, held captive by her own body. She stood with her legs held spread, with her arms straight out from her sides locked to cords extending to the mechanisms on the walls. The waist and crotch straps held the vibrator tightly in her cunt with bristles against and massaging her clit. ...

She lay motionless, listening, trying to sense if the small noise she heard was the door. Her mind was racing, had she forgotten to lock the door, was this one of her greatest fears? This all started with that FAX. He had called her at the office this morning and told her she had better get to the FAX machine before anyone else and hung up; she immediately knew why and literally ran (which wasn’t easy in 4’’ high heels) across the office. The machine had already churned out one page and continued to print. Three handwritten pages finally were printed before the machine stopped. Vicki the office busy body and resident bitch walked up to her coffee in hand and said, ‘’that must be an important FAX; the way you busted your ass to get over here to pick it up.’’ Her mind raced quickly for an answer, yes, this was the information she had needed for three days to finish a project. She turned in her heels and walked away before the bitch could say another word. ...

* Treed by Zack Copyright© 2002. All rights reserved. It was mid-May in northern Arizona, and final exams were over at last. Jenny knew that she had done well; studying is easy when you don’t have a social life. She entered the Student Union and looked around until she spotted her best friend Toni waving to attract her attention. Toni rejoiced, “Free at last! What have you got planned for the summer, Jen?” ...

* Treed by Zack Copyright© 2002. All rights reserved. It was mid-May in northern Arizona, and final exams were over at last. Jenny knew that she had done well; studying is easy when you don’t have a social life. She entered the Student Union and looked around until she spotted her best friend Toni waving to attract her attention. Toni rejoiced, “Free at last! What have you got planned for the summer, Jen?” ...

Amber’s Misfortune, My Gain - Part 1 by Gagged Utopia Introduction of Amber Amber was a student attending the state University. Currently however, she was keeping herself busy with her summer job working as a waitress at a local pub. She seemed to enjoy her job, or at least tolerated it with a smile. I always enjoyed looking at her beautiful body; it was very athletic and toned. He nice round large breasts, I almost couldn’t control myself as I would dream of new ways to torture them. In fact, many times that was my reason for leaving the small pub. ...

Story also appears in Mummification section Clunk. Ears prick. Conscious struggles to return. It must be 6.00am. Languidly I stretch. I wait. Engine sounds. I’m alone! At last! A thrill shoots down my spine. No, wait. What if the car returns? Fifteen minutes more. Almost… Engine. Door. Pause. Clunk. Engine. Gone. My heart races. Two whole days to myself. I swing out of bed onto bare feet. I am alert to every sound. In my heightened sensitivity I relish the different textures underfoot as I pad softly around. Out comes my heavy bag. Now the kitchen scissors, where else? Heart thudding I pace. I mustn’t leave anything. Once begun there’s no stopping. I dither. Surely I’ve forgotten something. I wrench myself out of my indecisiveness. That’s it. I cannot dally anymore. ...

8 8 Kristen’s Story Ghosts of Kristen’s Past (Sequel to Kristen in Custody) By Zack Copyright© 2001, 2002. All rights reserved._ Kristen was in bed asleep when there was a knock on the door of her apartment. She still wasn’t quite awake when she opened the door and saw a uniformed deputy sheriff standing on her porch. The deputy said, “Kristen, I have a warrant for your arrest on a charge of attempted psychic murder.” ...

* Kristen’s Story Igor and Ivan by Zack Copyright© 2001, 2002 I’d been living in Arizona for about three months when I decided to take advantage of the good weather and do some outdoor self-bondage. It was mid-September, but even here in the northern part of the state the daytime temperatures were in the 70’s. If I were still back in Minnesota I’d freeze my butt off if I tried going outside without any clothes on this time of year, and for me a lot of the thrill is the chance that I’ll be discovered chained and naked. ...

* Kristen’s Story Igor and Ivan by Zack Copyright© 2001, 2002 I’d been living in Arizona for about three months when I decided to take advantage of the good weather and do some outdoor self-bondage. It was mid-September, but even here in the northern part of the state the daytime temperatures were in the 70’s. If I were still back in Minnesota I’d freeze my butt off if I tried going outside without any clothes on this time of year, and for me a lot of the thrill is the chance that I’ll be discovered chained and naked. ...

* Kept in the Dark by Zack Copyright© 2002 by Zack. All rights reserved. Sally couldn’t believe that she, a woman in her late thirties, (well, forty two), had become addicted to tying herself up. She had experimented when she was a teenager, but she hadn’t done it again until a few months ago, just after her latest unsatisfactory relationship had ended. At first she used loops of rope that she could just slip her hands out of, but she quickly moved on to more secure ties. She had a close call during one of her early adventures, when she put her hands through a noose tied to a hook in the ceiling. She’d misjudged the length of the rope; when she kicked away the chair her feet just touched the ground and her weight pulled the loop around her wrists so tight that she couldn’t force it open. If she hadn’t been able to reach the chair with her foot she never would have been able to get herself loose. This brush with a gruesome death had badly frightened her, but after a few weeks the compulsion returned. Now she took safety seriously and used proper precautions. ...

* Kept in the Dark by Zack Copyright© 2002 by Zack. All rights reserved. Sally couldn’t believe that she, a woman in her late thirties, (well, forty two), had become addicted to tying herself up. She had experimented when she was a teenager, but she hadn’t done it again until a few months ago, just after her latest unsatisfactory relationship had ended. At first she used loops of rope that she could just slip her hands out of, but she quickly moved on to more secure ties. She had a close call during one of her early adventures, when she put her hands through a noose tied to a hook in the ceiling. She’d misjudged the length of the rope; when she kicked away the chair her feet just touched the ground and her weight pulled the loop around her wrists so tight that she couldn’t force it open. If she hadn’t been able to reach the chair with her foot she never would have been able to get herself loose. This brush with a gruesome death had badly frightened her, but after a few weeks the compulsion returned. Now she took safety seriously and used proper precautions. ...

* Loneliness, Suspended by Zack Copyright© 2001, 2002 The summer before my senior year in high school my parents got a divorce. This didn’t surprise me, because my father had moved out months earlier, but I was surprised when my mother’s boyfriend moved into our house two days later and brought his three rotten sons with him. His oldest boy was in the eighth grade and specialized in sexual suggestions. Every time he saw me he made smutty comments about my body and described in graphic detail what he wanted to do with me, as if he could. The middle boy was in the sixth grade and he was a thief. He stole everything of mine he wanted and wrecked what he didn’t want. The youngest boy was never quiet. If he wasn’t shouting he was whining or crying. I put up with all this for a week, but then the boyfriend told me that I was going to have to share my room with the noisy kid. I appealed to my mother, but she just said that the boyfriend didn’t think that it was fair that I had my own room while his boys were all crowded together. I got the message and went to live with my father. ...

* Loneliness, Suspended by Zack Copyright© 2001, 2002 The summer before my senior year in high school my parents got a divorce. This didn’t surprise me, because my father had moved out months earlier, but I was surprised when my mother’s boyfriend moved into our house two days later and brought his three rotten sons with him. His oldest boy was in the eighth grade and specialized in sexual suggestions. Every time he saw me he made smutty comments about my body and described in graphic detail what he wanted to do with me, as if he could. The middle boy was in the sixth grade and he was a thief. He stole everything of mine he wanted and wrecked what he didn’t want. The youngest boy was never quiet. If he wasn’t shouting he was whining or crying. I put up with all this for a week, but then the boyfriend told me that I was going to have to share my room with the noisy kid. I appealed to my mother, but she just said that the boyfriend didn’t think that it was fair that I had my own room while his boys were all crowded together. I got the message and went to live with my father. ...

* Kristen’s Story The Bilbo (Sequel to Igor & Ivan) by Zack Copyright© 2001, 2002._ When I was living in Minnesota my ex-boyfriend tied me up a lot, but since I moved to northern Arizona all of my bondage activities have been do-it-yourself. (Although there was some audience participation in my last outdoor adventure). For that adventure I had made a bilbo. This is a medieval restraint which has U-shaped metal bands that slip over the wrists and ankles and are closed by a bar that fits through holes in the open end of the U. Last time I had fastened each cuff separately, but the traditional usage is to have all of the cuffs attached to a single bar, and this is what I wanted to try next. ...

It was rare for me to get the whole day at home alone, and believe me; I planned to take advantage of it. First thing I did was take a long, hot shower, so hot my skin was beautifully rosy, and I could hardly breathe from the steam. I was really in the mood to be abused, but there was no one else around to do it, so I had to take care of it myself. I filled a two-quart enema bag with soapy water. I also laid out yarn, dental floss and several clothespins and some weights. When I felt I was as clean on the outside as I could get, I knew it was time to clean out the inside and start the fun and games. I got down on my hands and knees in the tub and twisted the shower knob to ice cold. Then taking a deep breath, I slid the enema nozzle deep into my ass. I imagined myself being forced to kneel under the icy shower as my bottom filled with the hot water… I closed my eyes and imagined a strong, demanding, domineering man in the shadows, just watching, directing me. I was given no choices, no options. I turned on the hose. ...

As I stepped out of the shower, I caught sight of my reflection in the mirror. Large brown eyes, long brown hair, full red lips and a body I am very proud of (particularly my long legs, full breasts and pert buttocks). While I was busy admiring myself, I heard the sound of my housemates leaving to spend the afternoon shopping - I had declined their invitation to join them since I had much more enjoyable plans. ...

8Story contains the original images and may take longer to load Thanks to Wolfent & Rubbersheep for sending me this story 8 Chapter One - Part 2 The morning at the Fetish shop went by in the usual way, if you could call anything they ever did together usual, it was always different, and always an orgasmic experience for Julie. They locked up the shop and headed to their favorite restaurant for lunch, Cynthia was wearing one of her famous deliciously yummy looking spandex mini dresses, a shocking pink with black tights, and matching pink strappy high heels whilst Alexis was wearing a latex long sleeve dress just above the knee and black fishnet pantyhose, her shoes were shiny black patent leather with small brass padlocked cuffs around the ankles, she looked incredible as always, “Hell they both did.” Julie thought to herself as they walked down the street together. “Hey Julie!… VvvaaaaRrooooM!….VvvaaaaRrooooM!” Cynthia said to her imitating the sound of a motorcycle as she pretended to rev imaginary handle bars. “You are so bad!” Julie said, they all giggled at Cynthia’s little inside joke as they entered the restaurant. ...

She struggled with the key. The elbow length leather gloves made it difficult to manipulate the key into the handcuff lock but not impossible. Gale shifted in her bonds while her ‘demons’ vibrated inside her and on her nipples. Ropes tied her high-heeled booted feet at the ankles and above and below the knee. A crotch rope attached to the metal shackles teased and pressed her demon in further as she struggled with the key. A black ball gag muffed her moans of frustration and pleasure. She stared into the camera recording her every move. Then there was a click and the handcuffs unlatched itself. She was free and removed the gag from her mouth. She moved her jaw around to work out the kinks of having been in self bondage for over four hours. She untied herself and turned off the camera. Then removed the boots and cleaned up. ...

She struggled with the key. The elbow length leather gloves made it difficult to manipulate the key into the handcuff lock but not impossible. Gale shifted in her bonds while her ‘demons’ vibrated inside her and on her nipples. Ropes tied her high-heeled booted feet at the ankles and above and below the knee. A crotch rope attached to the metal shackles teased and pressed her demon in further as she struggled with the key. A black ball gag muffed her moans of frustration and pleasure. She stared into the camera recording her every move. Then there was a click and the handcuffs unlatched itself. She was free and removed the gag from her mouth. She moved her jaw around to work out the kinks of having been in self bondage for over four hours. She untied herself and turned off the camera. Then removed the boots and cleaned up. ...

It was six o’clock that evening when I arrived at Sandy’s flat. I was at least two hours early. Sandy opened the door as far as the security chain would allow and looked a little surprised to see me. “Woody!” she exclaimed. “You’re early!” I just put on my best smile. “You know me, always unpredictable,” I told her. Sandy opened up the door and I looked her up and down. Once more she was wearing just a dressing gown and had a towel wrapped about her head, but as I embraced her in the doorway I was relieved to discover that she had at least had time to dry herself down this time. I had my travel bag with me. I tossed it into the room, and it slid across the floor past Sandy’s bare feet. This time I had come well prepared and had four sets of handcuffs and a truncheon packed. ...

When I lay in be at night I would play with myself dreaming about being a slave, used and beaten at my master’s discretion. My husband had never indicted to me that he had any interest in BDSM. I was sure that he would love to have a slave so I started preparations to give him one. I went shopping and purchased all the supplies that a master would need to keep his slave in line. My shopping list included padded wrist and ankle cuffs, chains and locks, nipple clamps, whips and paddles and a blindfold and gag. Vibrators, dildos and lotions we already have. I didn’t bother buying any clothing because I was sure my husband would want to keep me naked all the time. ...

It’s all Sheena’s fault. Sheena, Queen of the Jungle. A TV show I watched as a child. In one episode she had been captured by hunters and was being marched through the jungle. The little leopard bikini was sexy enough to make an impression on me. But with her hands tied behind her back and a gag in her mouth, oh my! Even at age nine I knew that was special. ...

continued from part two [GROMET: Once again, maybe not classic or purist self-bondage, but please add this one to my earlier ones, as they’ll eventually lead to something right up that alley. More to follow! -k-] Part 3 Yay! My last exam for the semester was over with on a Wednesday. Of course, my roommate still had one to go, and I did my best to help her study by staying out of her way and letting her hit the books. I called my always-helpful lover and explained my problem - he had to work that night, getting his shop’s inventory ready for a weekend sale, but he’d be breaking loose for an hour or two at suppertime and we could grab a bite together, and then I could stay at his place, even though he wouldn’t be there till way late. AND he had a surprise for me, oh goodie! I just LOVE his surprises. ...

Five minutes: You’d think that ten straight days of bondage, tied out to a bed unable to move except for a few minutes a day after the first three days to use the bathroom and grab a couple of quick showers - in handcuffs, and with my grinning captor watching me - would have been enough to cure me of wanting any more such treatment for a while. Oh no. ...

Jessica was amazed at how fast everything had gone. It seemed like only yesterday she had acted on her urge and had gone online looking for a playmate. It all started innocently enough with some small talk, but after a few emails, the real conversation had started. All this went through Jessica’s mind as she lay on the hospital bed completely restrained. Slowly she drifted off again, completely oblivious of time. ...

continued from part one Part Two Jordan’s conversation puzzled me. Had she already called Doris and told her that she found me in handcuffs? If Jordan did not call before, what “play” was Jordan talking about? There were so many questions running through my head and no way to express them. It wasn’t long before Jordan was tugging at my leash and saying, “Walk for me.” It took another several minutes but I made it back to my bedroom. My legs were sore from the walk and my feet hurt. It felt good when Jordan forcefully turned me around and pushed me onto my bed. I was sitting on my bed watching Jordan move towards my closet and pulling out some clothes. I could not see what was being pulled out and thrown into the suitcase that she had found in the closet. When she turned around I saw her holding the little lock that was used to secure the luggage. She approached me and said, “I knew we would be able to use this.” ...

A gift for Jennifer has unintended consequences for Stacey as she discovers who her friends really are It was finally Friday afternoon. It was almost time to go home and do nothing but relax. I would normally go out with some friends for dinner and dancing but tonight I wanted to do nothing. Nothing—it just sounded perfect. It had been a long week and I was tired. I am a manager of an accounting office. I started as a file clerk six years ago. I quickly became a secretary and when Jennifer said she was leaving to get married, I was offered her position as office manager. That was three long months ago. There were two other women who had more seniority but Mark, the managing partner of the firm, pushed hard for my promotion. The promotion ended my friendship with the other women in my office. I overheard them once too many times talking amongst themselves and offering suggestions as to why I was promoted over one of them. The rumors they spread were not true but I knew the other partners had heard them and would occasionally look at me with a wondrous eye. ...

The woman stood looking down at the bed. The bed was mostly covered by a sheet of plywood. Mounted to the plywood were four eyebolts and three straps. Next to one of the eyebolts was the remote for her VCR. The key to the padlocks she would be using was held away by the ice cubes in the glass on the night table. There was plenty of ice, it would be quite a while before the key was released. Everything seemed ready. She put her ballgag in her mouth, strapped it in place, and put on a pair of latex gloves. She was about to satisfy a fantasy that had been nagging her for years. Her legs felt weak just thinking about it. ...

When I grew up in Ohio, I was and still am a very shy girl. This has given me many nights of crying my heart out because I just couldn’t do the things that most people seem to do with ease. I had a few boyfriends and I’m no virgin. But I always would lose them to other girls that were outgoing and more direct and not so scared to do anything. After I graduated college I moved to Texas and now work for a computer design company. Most of the work I do can be done at my home, so I don’t have to be around many people on a daily basis. I work about 10 hours a day and by late evening I will order out so I don’t have to leave and go sit alone in some fast food place. I love pizza and will order it two to three times a week. For the last two months when the pizza man shows up, his name is Sam, he has tried to make small talk with me and I am starting to talk back with him, I found out that he is 23 and studying to be a Doctor and works part time at the pizza place till school starts up again. He says the hours are hard, but the tips are good and he gets to meet nice people like me. I always give him a 5-dollar tip and he has got to know me a little too. ...

Her name is Sally. She is that kind of Woman, where you only can say “Yabbadabbado”. And the best thing about her she loved to be bound. Oops, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Mike. I’m good friend of Sally and I was the man, who saved her from being sold to a foreign country. Sally gave me a call on Monday afternoon that she wants to try something the she read on the Internet. It was called Selfbondage Patrol. ...

Authors Note: NOTICE this is a work of fiction! Warning DO NOT TRY IT MIGHT END A LIFE. As you come walking into the house you see a note and 4 boxes The note says: Dearest slave, You see before you the boxes of your plight tonight and what you will be wearing is in those 4 boxes. But first you must shave your body clean, and give yourself a series of enemas to make sure you are good and cleaned out, you will be in the contents of the boxes for the weekend. Now go and do as I say. There will be other notes in the boxes detailing what to do next. ...

AUTHORS NOTICE: This is a work of fiction! Warning DO NOT TRY IT MIGHT END A LIFE. As you come walking into the house you see a note and 4 boxes The note says: Dearest slave, You see before you the boxes of your plight tonight and what you will be wearing is in those 4 boxes. But first you must shave your body clean, and give yourself a series of enemas to make sure you are good and cleaned out, you will be in the contents of the boxes for the weekend. Now go and do as I say. There will be other notes in the boxes detailing what to do next. ...

1: Capri’s Daytrip She did not know what kind of bondage it would be called all she knew was she wanted it dressed relatively normal but that it needed to be very long term. Capri started out with having a long hot and fragrant bath during which she shaved various parts of her body including her pink pussy. She loved how she felt after shaving all smooth and tingly. After drying herself she padded down the hallway to her bedroom. ...

You were sitting at your desk on a warm Friday afternoon, waiting for the weekend when you are able to throw off your business shackles and relax, then suddenly the computer voice on your terminal announces “You’ve got Mail”. You look at the senders address and your heart leaps. This is what you have been waiting for months for, a summons from your online master, a chance to make the fantasy a reality. The e-mail is simple, and gives only an address and the time 7.30pm. ...

The girl drove fast along the empty blacktop road that stretched before her across the desert plain. It had been a hot afternoon, but already the sun was easing West. This was not a working day, but still she watched warily for signs of life in this secluded spot. It would not do to attract interest, not at all; but she had taken further precautions. Her shapely figure was unobtrusive under her loose cotton coverall, her hair coiled beneath a wide-brimmed cowboy hat to further disguise her sex to the casual observer. ...

Hi my Name is Beth. If you have been reading Kim’s adventures you have heard of me. I work with, I know that she said she worked in an office but did she say what she did? I am an engineer while she is a programmer. Let me tell you what I look like. I am 5’9” tall, 140 pounds, medium length red hair, very firm body, and medium size tits. In Kim’s last story she saw me with three black guys in the woods, what she did not mention is that from time to time I like to get used, that was what they were doing. Kim came over to my place that night and told me what she was doing out there, and her story got me so hot that we made wild hot love all night long. When we did get up the next day we called in sick and talked some more. Kim asked me if I liked the idea of being tied up and I said yes. Kim asked me if I liked the thought of being in tight restricting clothes and I said yes, she then told me of the store that she went to and the types of items I would need. I thanked her and said I was going to go shopping, she said she would go to her place and get the program she had wrote and bring it over. ...

Two o’clock in the morning and I can’t sleep; no noises outside. I think I’ll do a little adventure to counter my insomnia. So I pull off my nightie and panties and get my box of things out from under the bed. Quick, spontaneous, exciting; I grab the handcuff keys and leave one on my bed. Wrapping my robe around me, I take the other key downstairs and go out the back door. Cool night air reaches up under the opening of my robe. It’s chilly, dark and quiet. I follow the little path across the backyard to the wooden fence and gate that leads to the alley behind my house. On the other side of the gate is a line of garbage cans and I reach through the gate and set the key on an indentation in the lid of the first can. Then I scurry back up to my room and shed the robe. ...

Well the so called summer in the UK was nearing its end, I wandered out of bed and staggered into the shower, now this was an epic task as I had my leg in plaster, I had managed to fracture a bone in my foot, so having a shower standing on one leg and trying to hold the other leg out of the way of the spray was quite a epic in itself but one manages. Afterwards I staggered downstairs, low and behold what was that bright light in the sky? Yes the sun was shinning and we had beat the men from Oz this week at cricket so things were on the up and up, mind you the sun shining in this country was a strange event which only seems to take place once in a millennium or so. I get the unopened sun tan lotion I bought a couple of years ago, a couple of towels, dumped my bath robe and head out into the garden. ...

It’s been awhile since I’ve done any SB scenarios so I decided to start with one of my favorites. I’ve always enjoyed the feeling of tight immovable bondage, so I decided to try my chair tie. This is the one where I wrap myself to a chair using plastic wrap. I use a chair with a high thin back that’s very solid and sturdy. Once I’m bound to this chair there’s no moving for me. ...

Here is a story written by my girlfriend. Most of the bondage is based on stuff she has already done, although the ending is pure fiction. I hope you like it. “Leviticus” (Sadly both Maria & Leviticus are no longer with us). My name is Maria, and I want to tell you about an elaborate piece of self bondage I managed to pull off a few weeks ago. It was during a time when we actually got some warm weather up here in the north country. I do a lot of self bondage at home and had been planning this one for months, just waiting for a good time to do it. When the forecast for the weekend was for 90+ temperatures, I knew that the time had come at last. ...

My name is Kim and I am in my early twenties about 5’7” tall with an athletic body and long straight black hair. I have been thinking about self-bondage for a while now. Well really ever since I was a little girl and my brothers tied me up to play “Cowboys and Indians.” I have been reading a lot of stories on the net and they really make my panties hot and sticky with my juices. I do like to wear confining clothes when I go out in public because it shows my body off and I really like the way people stare at me. So this being said is it any wonder that all of the bondage stories get my juices flowing. ...

The young red head knelt on the floor pulling things out of the drawers. It had been weeks since the accident that took her husband from her and Maggie was just know working up the strength to do it. They had only been married for about two short years when the courageous fireman raced into that burning building to rescue the family trapped inside. His efforts resulted in the rescue of six people including an infant, but the roof collapsed before the hero could escape himself. ...

I am 22 years old, 5’6” tall, long straight black hair, and I have an athletic body. I live in the suburbs of Nashville, TN. Just outside of Nashville is a fairly large public park, this is where my story takes place. It was a beautiful spring day and I decided that a little adventure was in order. I woke early and found the items I would need. This consisted of leather wrists and ankle cuffs that lock onto your limbs, a inflatable gag, a neck collar that has “D”rings on it, locks and chain, and lastly a harness that holds a dildo and butt plug with my favorite dildo and biggest butt plug. ...

Celia was a lab rat. At least that’s what she and the other scientists and technicians called themselves; the Biotronics Corporation lab rats. The name probably came from the anonymity and dehumanization that were byproducts of their uniforms and the enormous size of the Biotronics facility. Hundreds and hundreds of Biotronics staff milled around like ants, or perhaps more like rats in a maze. Each looked much like the others, dressed in his or her unisex white lab coat and scrubs. It was almost difficult to tell the women from the men. The sterile environment was made even more Orwellian by the countless stainless steel tables brimming with the equipment and wires and tubes of science. ...

Annie woke up in not the best of moods. She wasn’t feeling well, and nothing she did seemed to help. And so, resigned to another long day, she slowly climbed out of bed. As she was sipping on her first cup of coffee, the doorbell rang. Gathering her robes around her, she opened the door. Outside stood a pair of husky delivery men. “Good morning, ma’am,” said one. “We’ve got a package here for you.” ...

With a smile, she set the paper bag onto the table beside her bed and removed her coat. It had been a very pleasant little shopping trip. The new store across town was very well stocked, and carried some of the most exquisite items she’d ever seen. She slipped off her clothes and headed for the shower. It was a hot, muggy day outside, and she was glad for the air conditioning as she adjusted the water temperature. She’d sweated terribly while she was out, and this shower would feel great. ...

Louisa always had a vivid imagination as a child; this had often got her into various trouble over the years but never enough to stop her from trying anything new or daring. She had a few passions; nylons, mummification and self-bondage were her most secret ones. She had always thought she would die if anyone found out about these, so always made sure she made precautions so that her “other side” would remain hidden. Louisa though also found it a buzz to see how far she could go, to be helpless and vulnerable but undiscovered as well. ...

Part One After returning home from work, where her mind had been wandering all-day and unable to concentrate on her job, Karen had been dreaming about being bound and left to await her fate, it was one of her favourite fantasies. On & off throughout the day her mind drifted to various scenes whereby she was tied up either by some villain for his evil deeds or a sexy Mistress using her body for her pleasure. Karen was quite hot and steamy by mid-afternoon, and being a slow day at the office decided to get away from work early. ...

continued from part two Part 3: Scarf Bound For the rest of the summer vacation I spent quite a lot of time either tying myself up or being bound by my mum, who as you may recall was introducing me to the joys of bondage, or being tied up by my boyfriend who took great delight in using me whilst very immobile and vulnerable, but I was enjoying every minute. Once he took me to the woods where he managed to tie me down to some wooden stakes that he’d brought along, lying there spread eagled and open to his whims in the middle of the forest, he even left me for a short while - alone, naked and bound where anyone could have come along and seen me. Oh the delight! ...

I wheeled the shopping cart through the supermarket aisle and the idea hit me. Like a ton of bricks knocking my thoughts into my next self-bondage ordeal. I hurried pushing the cart through aisle after aisle until I reached my destination. There towering above me on the shelf was my next item I would use in captivity. I quickly and carefully grabbed four gallon bottles of the thick clear shiny fluid and placed them in the shopping cart and off I went to the check out lanes. The ideas were popping in and out of my head like fireworks on the fourth of July. I raced to the car and hurried home as all my plans were becoming crystal clear. ...

She called him to see what time he would be home that night. They had talked yesterday about their plans for tonight, trying to decide which movie to go to. “Did you decide what you want to see tonight?” she asked him. He chuckled deep in his throat. “What would I like to see tonight?” His voice was low. “How about you, tied up, a sexy little slave girl waiting for her master?” ...

First of all I got dressed for the occasion. Since it was fall and cool, I put on black opaque pantyhose, a black satin mini skirt, and a dark silk jersey turtle-neck top. For shoes, I chose a pair of four-inch high heeled pumps. These had instep straps that would ensure that they would not slip off as I walked. I then drove over across town after sundown and put the keys to my handcuffs and to my legcuffs in a film can and put them at the base of a tree that could be easily identified in the dark. This tree was at the edge of a park. ...

This story is all fiction, nothing you read happens until now and I guess it probably never will be happen. Please excuse my bad english cause i’m a german who is really inetersted in writing stories for all the readers around the world . *** She always dreamed of him as her master. He would tell her what to do and how she had to fulfil his orders and his dreams. But he isn’t into this kind of game. Their lives had gone into routine. Every morning he left the house, kisses her goodbye and wouldn’t be seen until the late of the afternoon. He worked for a big factory and brought home a nice salary. She always has to do the housework and something in the garden. ...

A Friend in Deed (A Sequel To A Friend In Need) “Okay, I give up. What are you smiling about?” Steven asked his wife as she drove them home. “Oh I was just thinking some kinky thoughts, dear,” Lori replied, glancing over at her husband of eight years. Steven looked over at his wife and grinned, “And what kinky thoughts might those be, my darling?” A mischievous smile crossed Lori’s lips, “You will just have to wait and see, dear. But I know you will like it.” Steven would have tried to prod an answer out of his raven-haired wife, but he knew her too well. She would not say another word about it, even if he threatened her with binding and flogging her. Of course, that is what she would have wanted anyway. The thoughts of his wife being bound and perhaps having some new toy to play with flooded his mind as they crept through rush hour traffic on their way home. Steven was very, very glad that their house was not that far of a drive. -o0o- Kim didn’t know how long she lay there hogtied and naked on her friend’s wooden floor. She could hear Lori’s grandfather clock silently ticking away in the hallway but she couldn’t see it no matter how much she struggled. Kim tried not to struggle too much though, since she was now exhausted from not one but two orgasms that she had while she laid there. The warm, lusty afterglow still filled her and she was afraid that any more friction between her legs would start something she would be too worn out to finish. The blonde could see herself in the reflection off of the glass cabinet doors and she could hardly believe it was herself. Her pale skin was flushed from her exertions and her long blonde hair was in tangles. But it was what she saw in her dark-blue eyes that told her that she had made the right choice by letting her friend Lori tie her up. Now all she could do is savor the anticipation of having Lori’s husband Steve enjoy her like this. Kim listened to what little traffic passed the house, hoping one would finally pull into the driveway. One finally did. A flood of wanton feelings flowed through Kim as she heard the car doors slam shut and the muffled sounds of Lori and her husband Steve walking towards the front door. “Now dear, you will wait fifteen minutes before you come in so I can get things ready,” Kim heard Lori say, “Everything you see you have permission to use. And I do mean everything.” “You are sounding more and more like a Dom, you know?” Steven replied. “I have a good teacher,” Lori leaned over and kissed her husband, “Now stay here and don’t peek or you won’t get your surprise.” Kim heard the keys in the lock and squirmed enough around so she could see Lori come through the door. She put a slender finger to her lips as she set down her purse and knelt down beside her captive friend with all the gracefulness of a cat. “Now, Kim, you don’t want to spoil Steve’s surprise, now, do you?” She asked, looking down at her friend with those dark, trusting eyes. Kim shook her head. “That is a good girl,” Lori said patting her friend on the head as if she were a beloved pet, “Now, not another sound. . .sshhhhhhhh.” Kim watched as her friend and former professor get up and begin to unbutton her blouse. It wasn’t like the first time she watched her friend disrobe, rather this time was much more seductive. Lori took her time; knowing Kim was watching, slowly easing the blouse over her shoulders and onto the floor. Lori’s lace bra was next followed by her dark skirt and matching thong. Tall and slender and beautifully olive skinned, Lori was one of the most attractive people that Kim had ever met. Lori always kept her raven-colored hair long and curly and her dark eyes always seemed to speak of unrestrained kindness. Kim’s friend had not moved the black nylon athletic bag and Kim watched in fascination as Lori pulled from it a carefully chosen selection of padlocks, black leather straps and a black gag similar to Kim’s red one. After setting each on the floor beside Kim, Lori knelt down beside her friend and fastened the gag tightly into her mouth. The brunette looked over at her bound blonde friend and smiled around the gag. Next Lori picked up a pair of leather straps and fastened them around her slight ankles before fastening another pair around her thighs. Bending her calves tightly against her thighs, she fastened each ankle strap to the one on her thigh, welding her legs into a kneeling position. The last pair of leather straps she buckled around each of her wrists and then, carefully, locked them behind her back. Lori tested her bindings a bit, making sure that there wasn’t any slack before scooting in beside Kim. Kim could just picture what Lori’s husband would see when he walked through the door, both of them bound and ready for him to do as he pleased. The thought sent ripples of pleasure through Kim. It seemed like forever before the door opened and Steve to walk in. When he did, he took one glance at the both of them and just froze. He could not believe his eyes. One of his most desired fantasies was lying on the floor in front of him. Two lovely women, naked, bound and gagged, squirming for his attention. “Is this for real or just a dream?” Steve finally asked. Lori nodded her head and moaned a ‘yes’ through her gag. “Kim,” he looked down at the young blonde, “I am shocked, though in a very good way. Are you okay with this?” Kim nodded her head. It was VERY okay with her. Already she had started rocking her hips, letting the rope between her legs begin to pleasure her again. It was really the first time she had really looked at Steve to see how attractive he really was. He was powerfully built from the years he had spent in the gym. He had at one time he had played football for his high school team but really didn’t have the talent to go much further than that. He had a curly black hair, a ‘chiseled’ but handsome face and dark eyes that seemed full of mischief and laughter. Now those dark eyes were drinking in all of Kim’s naked loveliness. “Lori didn’t trick you into this, did she?” he asked Kim. The blonde girl shook her head. “You made you decision on your own,” Steve said, more of a statement than a question. Kim nodded her head again, the desire within her growing. “Did Lori explain to you the safe words and such?” “Uuuuh-huuhhh,” Kim moaned into her gag, nodding her head. “So you are ready to get started?” Again, Kim nodded and squirmed in her bonds. She had never felt so wanton and sexy before in her entire life. Here she was, bound and helpless and Steve could do anything he wanted to her and she was helpless to stop it. True, she could stop it is she said the safe word or hummed the safe tune into her gag, but he could always ignore it. That is what made the rush so hot. She just wished he would take her and release her lust now. To Kim’s chagrin, Steven turned from her and knelt down beside his wife. Without a word, he kissed her just behind her ear and whispered a thank you to her. His touches were gentle as he cradled her and looked into each other’s eyes. He never loved someone so much in his life. She had given him the ultimate gift and there were really no other words to express it. He mouthed the words ‘I Love You’ and got up. Steve knelt over his new blonde captive and undid her gag. Not that it would remain out for very long, but he had to ask her a few questions that could not be answered by a simple yes or no. Kim’s jaw ached a bit after Steve removed her gag, but not unpleasantly so. Gently he rolled the blonde unto her side and looked her in her eyes. He could tell that she was hungry for some attention not only by the way she was straining against the ropes, but also the messages her blue eyes flashed. “Now I know Lori must have discussed limits with you and you know we are not into the pain thing at all. Are there any other boundaries you I need to know about?” Steve asked. Kim just looked straight into Steve’s eyes, “Just fuck me.” Steve laughed. “That is all I need to know,” he said as he pushed the gag back into Kim’s mouth before turning to his wife. “Is that okay with you, my darling?” Steven asked. Slowly, Lori nodded her head. Actually, she didn’t think the question would feel so disheartening as it did. However, she had only herself to blame and she knew that whatever might transpire between Kim and her husband, it would not affect Steve’s love for her. “Well, my two slaves, we need to get you to a more comfortable place. I think the bedroom will be much better suited for this endeavor. Lori, you first.” Steven wrestled his wife up into a kneeling position before lifting her up onto the couch. He took a breath, enjoying the sight of his wife’s nude, bound body. He then hoisted her over his shoulder and started up the stairs, giving her well-rounded ass a playful slap or two just to keep his wife in the mood. A little while passed as Kim lay there, wondering what was going on up stairs and what Steve would do to her. The blonde’s libido was crammed into high gear but the rope between her legs was not doing the job. Thank goodness it didn’t take long for Steve to come back down stairs to collect his new slave. “Ready,” he asked. Kim nodded, moaning into her gag. “I have something very special in mind for you,” Steven said as he wrestled her up onto the couch and into a kneeling position then put her over his shoulder like he had his wife Lori. Kim wasn’t the only one horny as hell. Steve’s mind was in a whirlwind of erotic fantasies and scenarios. However, there was one thing that troubled him and that was his commitment to his wife. Even though they had discussed numerous times about having a third person join them in their games, it was always in context of a fantasy and something that he never thought would really happen. Steven was in love with his wife, very much so, and the thought of possibly hurting her by making love to Kim kept pricking at him like a painful hangnail. Then, as he reached the top of the stairs, he thought up a solution, one that would not force him to make a choice to whom to make love with first. Steve grinned at his solution as he went down the short hallway and into their bedroom. It was if a heavy blanket had been whisked away and all that remained was the fresh excitement of a new frontier. Kim strained to see how he had Lori tied as he carried her into the bedroom. She also was looking for any hints about how she would be made helpless as well. The bedroom of the Schroeder house was one of the few rooms of the house she had never seen. Like the rest of the house, it had been lovingly restored with polished wood floors, dark wood beams and wainscoting throughout the room. A huge, canopied four-post bed dominated the room with its carved cherry-wood columns and forest green velvet drapes. However, it was Lori that captured Kim’s attention the most. The brunette stood beside the bed, bent over. Lori’s legs were held wide apart by rope tied to her ankles and looped around the bed’s feet. Her wrists were bound tightly together and pulled up towards the canopy frame, binding Lori into a helpless strappado position. A smile caressed Lori’s lips around her bright red ballgag as her dark eyes met Kim’s. Steven plopped the blonde down on the bed opposite his wife. His member ached with desire and he what he wanted more than anything to take Kim and his wife and fuck them for all he was worth. But good things come to those who wait and Steve mentally chanted that mantra as he began to undo Kim’s wrists from her ankles. “Are your bindings okay?” Steve asked as checked the ropes around her wrists and elbows. Kim nodded, moaning into her gag. The feel of Steve’s fingers was electric as he gently pushed her from side to side, unweaving the rope dress that Lori had wove her into. Lastly, he eased the rope from between her legs, causing her to gasp with a bolt of pleasure. “Me thinks she’s a bit sensitive,” Steven grinned as he untied the blonde’s ankles. Kim blushed. She couldn’t remember the last time anybody had caused her to blush in such a wanton fashion. Perhaps it was as far back as the first tentative unbuttoning of her blouse in the backseat of her high school boyfriend’s Plymouth Valiant. Whenever it was, it was not nearly as powerful as the one that heated her soul at this moment. Grabbing Kim’s hips, Steve pulled her off the bed and helped her to stand, facing her friend Lori. “Okay, spread your legs apart,” Steven ordered her. The blonde hesitated a bit before complying, spreading her legs apart as she had seen Lori had done. “Further.” Again, Kim did as she was told, stretching her legs out further. “Good girl,” Steven smiled as he gave his captive blonde a playful swat on her ass. Kim looked down to see Steve kneeling at her feet, tying her legs apart just as he had Lori’s. She knew now that she was going to be tied exactly like her friend. Steve then pulled Kim’s bound wrists up toward the canopy frame, forcing her to bend forward a bit. Steven stepped back and admired his handiwork. Both women looked stunning as they stood bound facing each other. Both women wriggling and checking their bonds. Steve knew Lori did it to turn him on. Kim, however, was genuinely testing her bondage and finding out just how helpless she really was. As pleasing as it was to watch both of his captives, there were things he needed to get done. “Well, if you will excuse me ladies, I have one last little thing to get prepared. Please continue without me. It should only take a moment.” Both women moaned their disapproval as Steven left the room to retrieve the black bag downstairs. Lori looked up at her friend Kim and wondered what was going through the young blonde’s mind. Kim was probably as horny as she was, maybe even more so. Lori knew how well Steven could tease a woman. One of the first times Steven had tied her, she remembered, it felt like ages before he let her orgasm. But what an orgasm it was. It flooded her with a mind-numbing bliss that she had never ever had felt before. Even the thoughts of that night started to fan the embers of lust within Lori and she wanted so badly to feel her husband within her. “Ladies, I am glad to see you are both still here,” Steven said hold a coil of twine and two identical slender wand vibrators. When Lori found something that worked, she usually bought multiples of them just to make sure she would have a supply of them. Her toys were no exception. The slick chrome vibrators wove their magic spell on more than one occasion, especially in Steven’s expert hands. The brunette noticed, however, that the twine was tied around the base of each one. “Since Kim is our guest, I think I will start with her,” Steven said as he placed one of the vibrators on the bed and stepped around in back of Kim with the other. Gently, Steve passed the chrome wand between the blonde’s legs. Kim moaned with his touch. After pulling the vibrator through as well as some length of twine, he gently opened the moistened lips of Kim’s sex. Kim felt his fingers tenderly slip up and down her slit, causing her to whine loudly into her gag. Waves of pleasure began to radiate through Kim as she thrust herself back at him. Her furnace of wanton desire was now glowing hot and getting hotter with every stroke. Kim found herself nearly wailing when he stopped his caresses only to feel the hard, cold shaft of the vibrator being pushed into her. “Now, Kim, it is important that you keep your silver friend within you and not loose him. If you do, you will spend the night hogtied on the end of the bed while I pay attention only to my lovely wife.” Steven knew as he grabbed the other vibe that his Lori was going to be just as wet as their guest. Just as he had Kim, Steven passed the slender wand between Lori’s legs as well as some of the twine and he began to ease it into her. Though it was not her husband filling her, the vibrator was a very welcome substitute. Without turning it on, he slowly began to thrust it in and out of her, adding to her already smoldering desire. However, just as she was enjoying the rhythm, he stopped leaving the device inside her. Moaning her displeasure through her gag, she watched as her husband climbed onto the bed and produced from his pocket two large ‘S’ hooks which he hung in the center of the canopy frame about a foot apart from each other. Carefully, he took the center of the twine to which each of the vibrators were attached and hung it over each of the hooks. Lastly, he pulled out a pair of narrow looking pinecones. “Okay, ladies, pay attention. These are a pair of weights stolen from an old, defunct cuckoo clock. I am going to hang these weights from the twine after I turn on each of your toys. The first one to loose her vibrator will spend the rest of the evening hogtied, watching the other get my full, undivided attentions. If you understand, please nod your head. Both women nodded the heads, though the look on their faces was not altogether happy. “Good, let us begin.” Steven crawled off the bed and went behind his wife, giving her a playful swat on her ass. Tenderly, he reached between her legs and turned her vibrator on high. It’s hum soon sent flares of bliss raging through Lori, making her moan loudly behind her gag. Even as the pleasure blazed through her, Lori knew with the vibrator buzzing as it was it was going to be hard to concentrate and grip the vibe within her. Next, Steve went around and did the same to Kim’s slender vibe. The feeling was absolutely electric as Steven slipped it in and Kim found herself shuddering as a mini-orgasm engulfed her. Steven felt sorry for poor Kim and held the vibe within her as she thrashed in her bonds, letting the orgasm consume her. Only when she calmed down did he let go of the humming dildo and climb onto the bed. One at a time, Steven the hung the weights on the twine between the two hooks. The slack in the line drew taught and Lori could feel it pressing against her swollen clit, sending a sharp flash of pleasure through her. Even though she wanted Kim to feel what it was like to be bound and made love to, Lori wanted her husband even more and she was determined to win this little competition of Stevens. Equally, Kim wanted Steve to fuck her more than she had ever wanted a man to fuck her before. She was like a cat in heat, writhing to the hum of her vibrator as she clamped down as hard as she could to make sure that it did not pull out of her. It was a terrible torture to the bound blonde. She could feel another fiery orgasm building within her as the vibe hummed it’s magic inside her. Her moans from behind her gag became louder and louder as the fires stoked by the first orgasm began to build a grander pyre within her. ‘Splat!’ Kim yelped into her gag more out of surprise than any sort of pain as Steven swatted her rear. The spank nearly caused her to loose her vibrating implement. She then felt his fingers brushing gently over the curves of her shoulders and down the curves of her sides. Each of his touches was another flicker of pleasure. His hands ran over her skin as he pressed against her. Through Steven’s Dockers, she could feel his erection and Kim tried to grind her ass against him, trying to get him to forget this maddening game and take her. The captive blonde mewled as Steve roughly kneaded her nipples. Her very soul was a firestorm of ecstasy as the orgasm that was building within her crested in an eruption of pure bliss. In her writhing, Kim’s vibrator slipped out, causing her to scream in frustration. Steven reached down behind her and slipped his finger between her lips, tickling her swollen clit until she cried and thrashed about, unable to take any more but unable to stop him. Finally, he took pity on Kim, giving her another swat before going over to his bound wife. Steven quickly stripped and positioned himself behind Lori. He could tell by the quickening of her whimpers that she was very close to the edge. He eased the vibrator from within her and spread her swollen lips. Then, he pushed himself into her. The feel of her husband inside of her was ecstatic and nearly caused her to cum right then. But she forced herself back onto him and began to match his thrusts. Lori wanted to cum when he did. Faster and faster Steven pounded her, grasping her hips and pulling her back onto him. All the sexual desire building up within him was now focused on his wife. Her moans became more like gruntings as their pace quickened. After years of marriage, she knew when he was about to cum. His hot seed sprayed into her and fed her own volcanic orgasm as she exploded into a frenzy of pure ecstasy. Slowly, they both slowed and Steven slipped from between his wife’s legs, spent. Both women were limp from their pleasure as Steven began to relieve them of some of their bonds. Steven turned to Kim, “I guess you are going to have to stay the night. Let’s get you a bit more comfortable.” The End (?) Dear readers, would you like to see more stories about Kim, Lori and Steven, please write me and let me know. You can e-mail me at [email protected] or visit my blog at http://fesselnsfiction.blogspot.com/ T.S. ...

I’ve been reading the accounts of many of you and decided to tell you one of my experiences. I have two fictional stories which were published on this group but the story I am about to tell is true. I was alone on Saturday afternoon and decided that after reading a lot of stories it was time for a first selfbondage experience. I had never gone to the point were I was stuck until the release mechanism gave me access to the key. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Part 2: The Other Side Of The Fence. My name is John and I live in what was my parents house! I am thirty-one and frankly quite happy but I have one thing that is driving me nuts and that is that I like the nurse that lives next door, and despite the fact that whenever we have talked we got along fine I have not been able to get any further with her. Whether that is because I am intrinsically shy, or just some other reason I don’t know. What I do know is that I am finding myself more and more looking out for her, and watching her when she is around. Not in a creepy way, but in a hoping to find an opportunity to get to know her kind of way. ...

(story continues from Adventures of Suzy 3) Chapter 5: Suzy in Leather This prank on Suzy was the result of a birthday present for myself !! Birthdays had usually taken the form of a nice restaurant, a night out, followed by either Suzy surprising me with some sexy lingerie and some adventurous sex or me surprising her with some new ’toy’ and giving her a night to remember. Well, I decided to turn the tables on Suzy, for my own benefit. As we still both had our own places, Suzy drove over to mine for Saturday lunchtime, as I’d had a drink after work Friday with my mates and needed a lay in. She dropped off her bag in the bedroom and we went out for the rest of the day, having dinner and evening together just as normal. We then headed back to mine for some playtime and sex. ...

Chapter Six - Suzy Re-bound Part One Having thoroughly enjoyed helping me tie, tease and torment my current, but soon to be ’ex’ girlfriend, Suzy had driven us back to her place and invited me in for a coffee, then lunch. I wasn’t too sure how this would end up, until Suzy said, “And bring that bag of toys in with you, I want my turn again now”. Suzy suggested we “continue where we’d left off”. Never one to refuse an offer to tie up a sexy, willing lady I very happily obliged. ...

MMMMMPHPH! God this is taking a lot longer then it should. My nipples are killing me, and my arms feel like they are going to fall off. How the hell did I get into this mess! I wish Greg were here. He would save me. I have got to figure a way out of this mess, but first let’s back the story up a little bit and go back to before I got myself into this mess. ...

Have you ever wondered what the typical Young English innocent girl does when her partner has to go away on business for the weekend. You know the scene you have seen the program on the telly, Its too wet to sit outside and of course all the house work is done. The story below happened to me a few months ago and is true in every detail, I dedicate this story’to all the long suffering self bondage addicts who I am sure have had similar experiences of their own. ...

Alone by Anonymous Nights like these were the hardest, when I had to do everything myself. Somehow, when she was here, even if she only watched, it made it sexier and less humiliating. Alone, following her written commands, there was nothing to distract me from the bizarre course my life had taken. Nothing to keep my mind off what I had become. But I had spent too long mulling over my situation. She would be home soon. I might not be sure I liked my current life, but I would like it a lot less if she got home and I hadn’t followed instructions. ...

Alone in the Dark by TeeCee Friday evening. Maria felt excited as she stood in her bedroom and stripped off her clothes. It had been a long time since she’d had the house to herself. This weekend, at last, both her housemates were away. Maria would be alone until Sunday afternoon and intended to make good use of the time. She wondered what to do first. Since she was out of practice, perhaps something simple and not too strict. A bed tie would do, that would give her couple of hours to meditate on the weekend ahead. For this tie she always used the combination lock method. She wouldn’t be able to see the numbers in the dark, but when the lights came on she could release herself easily. ...

Alone in the dark 2 By Adam Egg After about half an hour of sobbing, Maria had most of the real fear out of her mind. She realized that she wouldn’t die here alone. The housemates would come back and find her. She would be hungry, thirsty and humiliated about three quarters to death but not quite dead. ‘OK, I should make the most of this while I can.’, she thought. She remembered a former boyfriend that had moved away to a new job. She really, really hated to part with him but she couldn’t go. (She cried over him for a week.) He had a special way of fondling her breasts that would make her orgasm without touching her in any other way. She hadn’t tried it on herself but now might be a good time. He would place his hands flat on her breasts with her nipples between his middle and ring fingers. With a gentle squeeze on the nipple, he would press down and begin to roll her breasts around in a circle. First, both hands would move in the same direction, then they would move in opposite directions pushing her breasts toward each other then pulling them apart. As Maria would become more aroused he would squeeze his fingers together a little tighter, press down harder and push and pull farther. As she would get close to an orgasm he would switch hands placing his right hand on her left breast and visa-versa. Not only could he give her a firm hug he could also trap her arms by her sides making it difficult for her to stimulate herself. This may be where Maria got the idea of bondage. ...

Alysons Story by Fetterer Chapter 1 After many months of preparation, the time had finally arrived when Alyson would simply enjoy, endure, suffer her system of self bondage and discipline. The time for programming her computer, the time for carefully calculating distances, the time for constructing devices, the time for manufacturing restraints, those times were now over. Now, she would simply do it. After checking the set up of “the room,” it was time to prepare herself for the day ahead. While every brain cell in her skull argued to go ahead and get started, she knew that anticipation was a huge part of her bondage and discipline life. Her first task was to luxuriate in a hot bath after she washed her hair. Part way through her bath, she shaved her eyebrows, her legs, her arm pits and her cunt. She had toyed with shaving her head as well, but she wasn’t quite ready for that, yet. Her hair wasn’t that long, cut rather close to her head in a cap cut, but the idea of a skinless skull appealed to her. Soon, she thought but not today. ...

Alysons Story by Fetterer Chapter 5 Events rocked along like that. There would be times when Alyson would make arrangements with Hazel so Hazel would come to Alyson’s home if Alyson didn’t call by a certain time. Alyson found these to be far more enjoyable than they had been. To be sure, there were still safety considerations; but, even if she became overzealous, she had her safety net. Hazel was cheery about these sessions, always admonishing her to be careful. The telephones were carefully tested and then Alyson would put her body in bondage. There was one time when Hazel showed up at Alyson’s place in the middle of the bondage. The bound Alyson was terrified someone was breaking in. Hazel had the time mixed up. They both had a good laugh over that. ...

Alysons Story by Fetterer Chapter 8 As soon as she was untied, she went to the portrait to examine it herself. Sure enough, she admitted, they were glass, and they probably were just to scare an occupant of the room. She stepped back and examined the portrait. It was of a young woman, dressed only in a severe corset and thigh high boots. Teasingly, Hazel came and stood by her, saying that Alyson could model for a similar portrait. Alyson turned and smiled, and then kissed Hazel on the lips. It was as if she had touched a hot stove! She recoiled, and stepped back a half step. Hazel said nothing and walked away. Struggling to regain her wits, Alyson stood, starring at the portrait. She stepped closer and reached up to the frame, fingering the intricate wood carving with the flower blossom carved into each corner. She traced it with her finger and then, on impulse, she pressed the center of the blossom. ...

Alysons Story by Fetterer Chapter 11 Alyson and Hazel maintained their existence. Alyson was always submissive to Hazel, but occasionally, Hazel wore some of the bondage devices like the heavy chains. She was so partial to the iron helmet that she frequently wore that alone when they watched their videos, and she infrequently wore the pear gag. Also, both women rode the horses with the dildoes in their cunts; Alyson occasionally also used the ass dildo too, but Hazel hadn’t tried that yet. ...

This is a work of fiction. The people, e-mail, and news group do not exist to the best of my knowledge. Post to: alt.discuss.selftie.selfpunishment. [email protected] subject: first session Thanks everyone for all the help and advise. I have everything we talked about and my back-ups are in place. I’ll let you know how things go. Anita With that the twenty two year old red head shut down her computer. Everything was ready, and in place just like she had said. But while Megan from the news group suggested caution the first time Anita wanted it all. All or nothing! She wanted tight, strict, and escape proof. She wanted some pain and discomfort. Like a true brat Anita wanted it all right now! And no matter what anyone said, she was going to get it. Owen’s final quote still echoed in her mind, ‘Be careful what you wish for, you just may get it’. ...

She immediately recognised the brown envelope in the mailbox. It was the same type he used to send. Half curious, half irritated, she opened and read. What’s this nonsense! The letter was short, almost commanding. “Enclosed are three tasks of varying level of difficulty. Select one, return the others” was the short message. The envelopes were marked “easy”, “medium” and “difficult”. She did not hesitate but instantly picked the one containing the difficult task. It was so long now. Some time ago she had been used to such games, almost to the point that the thrill got lost. ...

This is a story I’ve written and my thanks to Susan Moont for suggesting I post it on the list. This is a disclaimer. I’ve never written one before so if I’ve missed something out, please mentally put it in. This is a Bondage story. So its got bondagy stuff in it. Chains, leather, you know the sort of tiey upy bondage thingys. It is a little explicit so if you think you may be offended please press the delete button…. Now. Oh good. You’ve decided to stay with me. Ok. Next bit. This is a work of fantasy, therefore I can not and do not recommend anyone try this at home (or anywhere else for that matter). I’ve made all this up, I’ve never tried any of this stuff on anyone, so I’ve no idea how practical or safe the stuff in this story is. In fact one aspect is potentially dangerous. As I said this is a work of fiction, fantasy, please enjoy it as such. Play safe Glenn. ...

Hi gromet, this is the first time I’m writing to you, I’ve always been a great fan of your site and I thought I might want to share this self bondage experience with you. I am a seventeen-year-old Chinese living in Singapore. I must admit that despite being an Asian, I do have an attractive figure. I stand at 1.66m, weighing 47kg, measuring 35-24-34. In my country, bondage isn’t accepted by the general public, and you can’t find any bondage equipment at all in any shops, so I have make do with chains and locks to satisfy myself. ...

(story continues from Away On Business 3: Come again Baby) In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

(story continues from Away On Business 4: No Escape) In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

(story continues from Away On Business 5: Mirror, mirror…) WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

Bait & Switch By: GaggedUtopia The ability to create, on any medium, is what keeps me happy with life. Writing, programming, electronics, and even woodworking all give me a sense of self worth and accomplishment. To top it all off, when you can share your work with others and they enjoy it, well, you get the idea. With this in mind, I set my sights on making some furniture I had read in several stories. ...

Belinda had arrived from work, and in need of a release. She was new in town, having just moved in 6 months prior, so didn’t have many friends yet that she could go out with. Also adding to things was that she was low on funds to play with. This meant she likely would stay home in her apartment for the weekend alone. If she was going to be alone and at home, she was going to make the best of it. ...

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 2: Funerals and Wills)_ Part 3: A Meeting of Ways They made good time through midday traffic. The ride into the outskirts of the city was pleasant, giving Barbara time to make notes and send them off to her assistant. The built-up city gave way to subdivisions of home and then to open, large lands that surrounded the farms and the homes of the uncommonly wealthy. The limousine pulled through the gate, closing behind them as the auto rolled up the long drive to the front entrance of the large, gothic style estate of the Wentworth family. ...

(story continues from Batgirl vs the Professor 3: Mind Bender) Part 4: Results What transpired next, Barbara Gordon never knew. She had no idea how long she was in the chamber, if it was for twenty minutes or twenty hours. Everything became such a blur, she wasn’t even sure it really happened. When she awoke, she could hardly move. At first, all she knew was her head was thundering like she had been among a rack of chiming church bells, and she was tied to one of the bell’s strikers. ...

(story continues from Batgirl vs the Professor 4: Results) Part 5: Annie Goodbody Enough of self pity and selfishness. There ware more at stake here than one person. The Professor needed to be stopped, along with his sick ideas and inventions. It was Batgirl’s duty to prevent anyone else from being harmed (or worse) by the Professors gadgets and traps. Batgirl’s mission was to put him out of business, deprive the super criminals of their death traps and evil toys, and protect Gotham City from the dangers they imposed. ...

Life had been a bit dull lately. I was determined to liven it up some. Rob had gone out for the morning, but said he’d he be back for lunch. I went to the bedroom and got together all the stuff I wanted to surprise him with. The soft leather shackles and the fur-lined cuffs, my sexy new garter belt and an unopened packet of sheer black stockings. I piled them on the bed and stripped off all my clothes. It felt wonderfully decadent strutting about the house with nothing on. I set the heating up a few degrees, as I didn’t want any goosebumps spoiling the effect. ...

Introduction. This series of stories takes place in a not so distant future that is pretty much identical to the world we live in now, with a few differences. Several major breakthroughs in medical research have eradicated all known STD’s, all forms of allergies and practically all forms of cancer. The technology is also somewhat more advanced then in our current world, but not to any extremes. A third difference is that the world is a lot more open-minded. The stories in this series can be read independently from each other, but references to events and persons in earlier stories is likely to occur. Parts of the same story should be read in order. ...

(story continues from Bondage Paradise 1: Monday) Part 2: Tuesday Tuesday Morning, Week One. Mandy woke up to the sound of an unfamiliar alarm. It was not the sound of her normal alarm clock. As she tried to move she immediately discovered she was bound, gagged and blindfolded. Then she remembered; she was at the Bondage Paradise. She raised her hands and pushed the blindfold away from her eyes so she could see. The front lid on the small steel box was open and she could see the keys inside it. ...

(story continues from Bondage Paradise 2: Tuesday) Part 3: Wednesday & Thursday Week 1 Wednesday Morning/Afternoon, Week One. Mandy slowly woke up. Glancing over at the clock on the bedside table told her it was 11:20am. ‘Holy crap, I have slept for twelve hours straight’ she thought to herself. Then she remembered the session she had had with the fucking-machine in the playroom the night before, and how intense it had been. With a big smile on her face she got up from the bed and headed towards the bathroom and the shower, stripping off her plain, white cotton underwear on the way. ...

How did I get into this predicament? That’s the easy part, how am I going to get out of it is the hard part. I’ll start at the beginning. I have several loves in my life, not the usual rubbish but rubber & bondage, and surfing the net for erotic fiction containing my first two loves. As luck would have it, I had a couple of days off work. Even more lucky for me was I had been given a small bonus from a job I had recently completed, so armed with my free time and several hundred pounds bonus, I went off to London to go shopping for rubber. As usual for these all too infrequent trips, I started and ended up at Skin Two. They had just had what looked like a shipment of clothes and a sale of their old stock. I was hooked, and it didn’t take me long to leave their store having spent my bonus but having two large bags of goodies. ...

* Several months ago, I moved in with a widower. He’s in his early fifties. He was married to the same woman for nearly thirty years. Our sex life was pretty good. He’s not a fireball like my ex-husband was, but he is a considerate, patient lover. I’m only thirty, though, and I’m horny a lot more than he is. Even at that, he gives me pleasure with his hands and mouth. I even got him to use my dildo on me. I want to offer him more, though! ...

The sun’s shinning, it’s warm and breezy, perfect walking weather. And where am I? Stuck in a bag, bound and gagged. Only I did this to myself. This business trip gave me the perfect chance to get away from the rush of the office. Working for an investigation firm can be rough at times, although it’s mostly sifting through data. I got sent over here for a couple of days to check on the financial records on this guy owing child support payments for the last 5 months. He’s disappeared, but by having some banks check his records and transactions, hopefully it’ll give us an idea of where to look. I arrived yesterday, checked with the banks today, and am now waiting to hear back from them. It’ll take them at least a day to pull up all records of this guy, check other accounts on his cards, etc. I could’ve done this back home, but they wanted someone to argue with apparently, so I was sent. ...

story continues from part two Part 3: Discoveries Chapter 1: Lessons When I got to Janicas house, she was already waiting for me, sitting at the front porch. I walked to her with uncertainty what was going to happen, or what she wanted to talk about. She looked a bit sad, and kept her gaze on the floor until I put my foot on the first step. She stood up and came to hug me. Her grip held for some time, and when she finally let me go she said she was glad I came. Though I really didn´t hear that from her voice. Something was not right. ...

(story continues from Caged Fantasies)_ Caged Fantasy #2 - Pet “Honey, I’m home!” There was no immediate response to my greeting though I knew she was in the house. I heard something from the cellar. “Susan, are you okay?” “Steve, stay upstairs for a second, okay?” “Okay, hon. What’s up?” I stood at the top of the cellar stairs and looked down but couldn’t see her. It was after eight and the cellar was dark. ...

Caitland couldn’t wait for the hours to pass until quitting time Friday afternoon. She was finally on her own after all those years of high school, living at home; and college, living with a roommate. She had landed a well paying job as a public relations rep for the city health department which had enabled her to get a beautiful apartment that afforded secure entry to all but tenants. The apartment was small but well appointed in a quiet upscale neighborhood. Caitland had kept her nose to the grindstone learning her new job and getting settled in over the last six months. ...

Erosboutique & Grometsplaza Latex story competition 2004 (Comments are welcomed. Attached files will not be opened.) Weeks of waiting are at an end. The Post Office finally delivered the plainly wrapped shipping box from Eros Boutique, now laying in my trembling hands. Excitement swelled within as I skipped across the living room into the kitchen to obtain a pair of scissors. Setting the package on the kitchen table, I carefully and quickly cut through the packaging tape. Opening the box, my eyes beheld the most beautiful attire of my lustful desire. ...

(Smallville Girl) (selfbondage fiction) What is a fetish? Whatever it is, I have one. The term comes, I think, from anthropology, and refers to an item used as the focus of a clan in a neolithic people. Bunch of big words, all right. What this means is that a group of people who are not allowed to marry each other – clans marry people from other clans – are organized around a concept which may be the name of an animal – say, Parrot Clan, or an element, like Fire Clan, or a part of the body, like Forehead Clan. One group is named Horn Clan…. ...

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… (story continues from Cindy Lovedoll) Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

(This material is intended for adults only. If you are a minor less than 18 years of age, or if adult/sexually oriented material is illegal where you live, do not read any further.) *BUZZ* *BUZZ* *BUZZ* I reached over and slammed the snooze button on my alarm clock. I popped my head up from my pillow and looked at the glowing red numbers: 6:45a.m. Another early start to another day of midterms. But then I smiled, and it was a reassuring smile at that. Today was the LAST day of midterms! I had a midterm at eight o’ clock for my Literature class, and then I was FREE! I immediately popped up in bed, nearly smashing my head into the ceiling, and proceeded to climb down my ladder. ...

*Here is part 2 as promised. Thank you for everyone who responded to part 1 so enthusiastically. It is always nice to get good reviews and good votes, so I encourage all of you to do both! As is with my stories, please don’t use them without permission. I’ve never told anybody who asked me that they couldn’t use them, but I consider asking permission to be a professional courtesy. I hope you all enjoy my stories! Happy reading! *grin* ...

The naked girl prepares herself in the playroom. First she fastens the cuffs above her elbows, and on her wrists and ankles. Each pair of cuffs can be clipped together by a strong, steel snap-lock fitted in between. The upper pair are also fitted with steel rings. She goes to the centre of the room. A strong rope hangs from a beam in the ceiling, and she pulls herself up to test its strength. It is firm; it will hold. ...

story continues from part two Chapter 3 Lauren cursed under her breath. That must have been the fifth time in the past two hours or so that the phone had rung. Or was it the sixth? To tell the truth she’d lost count by now. But one thing she did know was that these constant interruptions weren’t exactly conducive to a nice, peaceful, relaxing session of self-bondage, which is what she’d been hoping for this Monday morning. ...

Debbies Desire by R.S. Sherwood Debbie always desired the taste and the feel of latex. Debbie and her spouse David got into the latex scene in the mid 80’s. The two of them always enjoyed their latex sessions that they had when David was not traveling away on his job. Between the two of them they only had one daughter named Bonnie. Whenever they were having a session they had to do it late at night or when Bonnie was staying over night at a friend’s house. Debbie always is turned on more by the feeling of latex than what David was. ...

My name is Debbie and I am lying here thinking back to when it all started, when I was 8 and my brother John was 9 we used to play cowboys and Indians and I always loved to be the Indian because John would tie me to trees or hog tie me and make me stay that way for awhile. Sometimes he would spreadeagle me and tie me to stakes he would then put down into the ground so the pretend ants would get me. I really got into playing that part . ...

Here are Dee’s instructions (from last spring). Photos will follow in the next message: We had a whole evening and morning alone, with just the right conditions: Kids at friends house overnight Kids go straight to school the next day. Weather is dry and warm, almost hot So after a great session last night, this morning I made up a tote bag and instructions for Dee to follow: Dee’s Outdoor Self Bondage Instructions, Part 1 ...

She swore the alarm clock had to be broken, or at the very least, have the incorrect time set. It seemed just minutes ago she was locked in her cage for the night and here it was morning already. “Another Monday morning” she sighed to herself. She could find out what time it was easy enough, at least what she was told the time was, but dates were out of the question. ...

I have always been interested in the medieval times. They were good at restraint and punishment. I had always decided that I too would like to experience the medieval punishment and restraint. I envisioned myself stripped and shackled and led away to the dark castle dungeon locked away. So I created this dungeon scene, my most elaborate self-bondage I have done yet. The house that my girlfriend Adonica and I live in was built in the early 1940’s so the basement was perfect. It needed to be just right however! I wanted this to feel real and the set had to be prepared carefully! I started by carrying in buckets of dirt that I got from the apartment housing that was going up in the lots across the way from our house. Piles of dirt from the basements were easily accessible and I carried bucked after bucket of black dirt down the basement making a very nice and thick dirt floor in the smallest room of the tiny basement. The dungeon was taking shape. Next I covered the window with cardboard so it would be dark, I cut little slots in the cardboard before placing it over the window giving the impression of closely spaced bars. The small amount of light that shown in was perfect for day and at night would be almost completely black as I checked it during the night that week prior to my time of confinement. The outside street light was at just an angle from the house that only small slivers of light shone in, just enough for me to be able to glimpse myself in my bondage imprisonment in the late evening and early morning hours. ...

Hi Gromet, I have been involved in these games for many years and thought I might share one with your readers if you are so inclined. Ten years ago I was visiting my older sister who at the time was in her last year of college. My sister, Dana was very attractive and I will admit to having some fantasies about her but they were never acted upon obviously. I had just started my freshmen year at the same college and was at her apartment for a 2-day visit. I had told her that I was going to meet up with some old high school friends and enjoy the evening. She wished me well and said she wasn’t doing anything special and would probably hang around the apartment. Well, the evening didn’t go well, most of my friends either moved or were working in low paying jobs. I had been gone for maybe two hours when I decided to call it a night. ...

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 3: Latex Dolly)_ Part 4: Just Another Latex Dolly I had met this wonderful and attentive man one night in my hotel’s bar and from there we had moved on to have the most wonderful sex I’d ever had. He had invited me to his home which is where I had discovered his secret desires for dolls, I was more fascinated than shocked and wanted to experience for myself his desires for his dolls. We had played all week end with me as his doll in various locations especially the ‘dungeon’ room where I’d been used by him and his friend and been left overnight. ...

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 4: Just Another Latex Dolly)_ Part 5: The Latex Maid After spending a wonderful weekend being used as a plaything for my new Master and being used as just another one of his dolls, with great sex and plenty of climaxes I might add, I had decided to try on the latex catsuit I’d first seen on the doll in the dungeon playroom when I first visited that room. Now I was clad head to toe in the shiny black latex catsuit and had managed to bind myself to the cross that was on the wall in the playroom just as the doll had been. I had managed to get myself stuck in bondage and my weekend partner had just looked for me, but seeing what looked like just a latex doll bound to the wall of the playroom, he had shut the door and turned off the light. ...

8 8 Don’t try this at home - Part 2 by Wallace I really could go a packet of crisps right now; Cheese and Onion would be nice. Well I can’t get a fuck so I might as well eat…. Eating, Fucking and Sleeping. Oh and Shopping and having rows with rude bloody people on the checkouts, and feeding the cats, oh and defleaing the cats. Where DO they come from? They don’t go out. Is there a sign outside our door that says in flea “There’s a couple of silly cats in here with a pair of sillier owners who would just love you to come in and live off them for a few weeks. Bring a tooth brush?” ...

(story continues from Part 7)_ ### Chapter 8 Amanda’s mouth was getting dry. The ring gag the man made her wear kept her mouth open. She could still taste his cum coating her mouth, making her want to wretch. She was also drooling, the saliva streaming at the corners of her lips and down over her chest and breasts. Her crossed legs were still chained to her red leather collar so she was sitting more or less on her tailbone with her puss open for all to see. She was kept sitting by a chain running from her collar to a bolt in the ceiling. Her wrists were cuffed behind her back and the leather bags were still tightened over her hands, forcing them into fists. ...

He wakes to pitch black, his mouth dry and sore, his arms and legs stiff and throbbing, his body assailed by pinches, stabs and needles. He lurches up and slams into something hard. His body does not work right. Nothing moves and everything hurts. He hears scrapes and rattles and gasps. He remembers he is in her dungeon. They went down the rabbit hole, chained to a steel pillar in a concrete cell. He pulls against the chains, fighting their grip. Panic floods his brain. Fear rises in his throat. He must escape; he must get out of the chains. Deep in his mind, the wail begins. ...

A friend of mine was invited to a back yard camp out with several of her friends over five years ago, long before I knew her. The only way I found out about it was our candid talk of what turns us on, after several glasses of wine one night. I went first and confessed a love, or more accurately, a lust for restraint of any kind before or during sex, or just for solo play. I tried to express the feeling I get, sort of like my slut switch being turned on and thought I went too far and expected her to think I was some kind of freak! I think some people get it, but most won’t, and we need to be careful who we share with. ...

Part 1 Emma Lewis crept away from her tent, determined to visit that secret corridor she’d found at the dig. Being a gossip it’d been hard to keep it to herself until the last of the team had left for a long weekend in Cairo, leaving her as the senior member to catalogue their finds. It was still steaming hot as she slid silently past the guard, who as usual was asleep at his post. Coming into the dig site Emma was pleased to see it was deserted, that everyone had left as intended. She really was alone and the girl smiled as she headed down the passageway into the centre of the complex. They’d only been here a few weeks and according to geo-physical radar this was only a tiny bit of what was at the site. Like Emma’s secret, the small rolling stone she’d nudged with her leg while brushing past a group standing there chatting. It had moved with surprising ease and she quickly shoved it back. Determined to see what was down there first, rather than playing second fiddle to the boss. Since then she’d only been alone there once and had a minute to move the stone, shine her torch to see what was there then roll it back before she got caught. Now was her chance to explore and the youngster looked around then bent down and placed her hands and pushed. Emma smiled as it smoothly eased aside, allowing her to peer in. At first Emma was disappointed. It was only about fifty feet long, the sandstone passageway and a very low roof. Barely four feet high with one entrance off to the right at the far end. Grumbling slightly she crawled through the gap then turned and tried to roll the stone back. It took an effort but finally she succeeded at her task. The slight ‘thump’ as it rocked into the groove underneath made her tremble. Emma paused then tried to move it, more strength was needed but it did eventually shift. Once Miss Lewis knew she could get out then her fears vanished. The floor was surprisingly smooth as Emma crawled along, wishing she’d worn shorts rather than the trousers she had been ordered to use. The locals here seemed to ogle her too much and it was her boss who’d suggested to the girl she covers up. But now alone and ‘sealed in’ she didn’t care, once down the passageway she intended to strip off. ...

I have been a bondage lover for many years. But as many of us self-bondage lovers know, it can be hard to find a partner. Therefore, self-bondage commences as it does with so many of you. And it was great, but like usual again, it gets boring eventually. I’m also an exhibitionist, in that I like to be naked in public and show off. I’ve been streaking since high school. ...

You are alone in the flat, naked. You are sitting at the bottom of the large bed, ready to begin. For long you have prepared for this adventure, making sure that you will be alone, secretly collecting the equipment hidden in your room and concealing your preparations. The ceiling fixtures are normally used to hang decorations, and nobody has remarked on their unusual positioning. The bed was more difficult, but a cover conceals the fittings from the casual eye. It was hardest to conceal your rings from the interested eyes of your flatmates, but normally you wear other, less obtrusive jewellery, so you are sure they do not suspect, even though it is hard to conceal such things from two young, attractive and obviously very interested men. They will certainly not need that kind of encouragement. ...

It was time for Amy to play. She had planning this “alone” time for quite a while and it was finally here; a chunk of time in the early afternoon when she could indulge in her secret erotic pastime. Her boyfriend was going to pick her up this evening for dinner but that was the only other thing on her agenda other than some delicious self- bondage. As she gathered up a few of her favorite toys, she knew she should enjoy the warm April weather outside before it became leaden with drizzle-laden clouds. But her libido had taken over the reins to her desires so now all that was left was to indulge herself. She had gathered up her collection of leather cuffs with their various padlocks, a ball gag head harness, her favorite little pink vibrator with its twin for her anus, and a padded black leather blindfold that would encase her in her own subbie world; everything to make her bondage time downstairs very enjoyable. ...

We had been using these plastic rubbish bins for some time. Unlike the other people in my area, I like them. Most people say they are too heavy and want smaller ones. They are only used for garden refuse so I don’t see what the problem is. If anything it would be because the people in the terrace houses have to leave them out the front, while I in my semi detached house can leave it in the back garden and wheel it round when I have to put it out. I have never used it for its intended purpose. ...

Becky was a sophomore in a down town college. In addition to her studies she worked as an exotic dancer. Becky also played the lottery and entered many raffles. One Sunday John, her boyfriend, took her to his church bazaar. In addition to riding the rides she also bought a few raffle ticket. They were just about ready to leave when the drawing happened. Becky won the grand prize. The grand prize was an old house built on a large plot of land. The house was built many years ago. The owners of the house donated it to the church because they were being transferred. Becky was really excited to go and look at her new house. She decided that she was going there Friday. She did not have class so she would get up early and drive out there. John would meet her Saturday afternoon. When Friday finally came she got up early and left before 7. She arrived at the house at about 12. ...

(story continues from Guest of the Ghosts) Becky returned to the house and spent the whole of the next day getting the money she won from the lottery. She had won 50 million, after taxes. Like the ghost said, she was set for life. When she finally returned home she just laid around on the couch and watched TV. At about 8 o’clock the next night Becky saw the ghost walk through a wall in front of her. ...

1: Discovered Jennifer Monroe craned her neck, wincing as stiff bones popped and feeling the slight ache from the strain on her tortured shoulders. Peering through the dim light of the setting sun streaming through the dusty blinds covering her windows she could just make out the blurry red glow of the numbers on the alarm clock radio situated on the thin shelf above the head of her bed. 7:38 PM. Almost two hours… ...

Damn! She stumbled and almost fell. “Hey girl, take it easy!” She said to herself. Why did she do these things to herself? And the answer came immediately, because of the challenge, because it was fun and, God, how she loved to be this way. She had to hurry. Time was running out. Already the patches of sky she could see through the trees were a dull blue and soon it would be night. Then she would be in trouble. Not only would she not be able to see but the mosquitoes would come out and, naked as she was, she would be a tender feast for the little bastards. ...

Janet’s Latex Selfbondage by Rawn Part One “ It never fails” Janet muttered as she took the last six stairs to the second floor of the duplex 2 at a time. The urgent electronic bleating of the telephone had caught her half way up with a load of laundry in her arms. She dumped the folded clothes on the bed and grabbed the receiver, “ Hello” she panted. “ Mrs. Dalton?” a male voice asked “ Yes. What can I do for you?” “Mrs. Dalton, I am Perry Percival from Percival, Taylor and Kennedy. We are attorneys for the late Mrs. Winterbourne. We are instructed to tell you that you and your husband, Randy I believe; are to present yourselves to our office on April 6, 1999 at ten AM for the reading of her last will and testament.” “ I’m sorry who is this? And who is this lady?” Janet looked at the phone her blond eyebrows’ furrowing into a frown. ...

Janet’s Latex Selfbondage - Part 2 by Rawn Day 2 It was almost four in the morning by the time Janet finished freeing her self. With relief she removed the catheter from her urinary tract. That done, she set about cleaning and putting away the clothing she had used during her interment of self-bondage. Weary the little woman realized she had been at it for nearly a full day but she was reluctant to just flop down on the bed and sleep. Instead she stepped into the shower and rinsed off the sweat built up. ...

Day 3 Waking was a challenge for the imprisoned girl; she fought the sleep from her head. Hot and sweaty again the tiny blonde struggled to free her self. She knew she would have to take a break now from being entirely covered in latex. The heat build up inside the suits made moving her arms difficult and she found it none to easy releasing herself again from imprisonment. Hooking a finger in the ring on the inside of the straight jacket Janet worked it down. Once freed from her latex and leather cocoon she answered the call of nature and then showered. ...

Janet’s Latex Selfbondage - Part 3 by Rawn Day 4 When she awoke it was late morning, she felt rested and satisfied. She pulled on a latex nightgown and slipped into a pair of high heels. “Bathroom privileges first” she thought, “Then breaky.” Clicking down the hallway Janet refreshed herself and headed for the kitchen. Along the way she collected the used tapes from the various VCRs, reloaded them and reset the timers. She also picked up her diary. ...

(story continues from Jenet) Part 2 - Surprise! In the bright light of morning, the “outline” looked very sketchy indeed! There were many holes and omissions, like, how do I tell Michael. That was the big hang-up. I knew I had to tell him, but…that could be the end of our relationship! Damn it! How could I be so stupid? How could I have given in to those dark urges? Just fucking stupid! ...

It was very stormy as the boat crossed towards the Western Isles. On board Jesse Haig was looking forward to a month cycling and camping the length of the Scottish islands. A stunning young woman of twenty-two years old, almost Viking in appearance. Think of Hagar’s daughter and you’d get the idea. Thick wavy golden blonde hair, long legs and an athletic body to die for and she’d attracted her fair share of attention since she’d blossomed. Even today while booking her ticket the seller had almost drooled over her. Still a body like hers was a rare sight up here and he’d only been human after all. ...

Joanne’s Story Chapter Two Joanne Learns to Play [4 Chapters] Chapter One After our first encounter together, Joanne and I continued dating - enjoying meals out together, taking in films and plenty of sex. Jo loved sex !! The more I introduced Jo to bondage, the more she wanted to learn and explore. As with any relationship, not wanting to frighten her off, I started relatively gently tying her with rope, straps or using leather wrist/ankle cuffs. Over the first few weeks I tied Jo in various ways especially for sex - wrists crossed behind (taken doggie-style), spread-eagle (face up and face down), ankles to thighs (frog-tie) and ankles to opposite knees. With Jo tied in such an ‘accessible’ position I would bring her to orgasm with my fingers and tongue or a vibrator before fucking her or making her bring me off orally. ...

Joanne’s Story Chapter Three Joanne’s Self-Bondage Chapter One Joanne and I continued our relationship with plenty of bondage-related sex; very much to my delight. She really and honestly enjoyed our games with a passion akin to a child with a new toy. What made it all the better was her willingness, indeed enthusiasm, to experiment and try out new ideas, fantasies and scenarios. Over time I had learnt an awful lot from my self-bondage experiences and that seemed the area that interested Jo the most. Over the weeks following her introductions to self-bondage, I had taught Jo many different restraint methods and release mechanisms. We had also played out various ‘discovery’ scenarios, her current favourite being to get to my place before I got back from work and leave me a ‘surprise’ upstairs. I certainly found a naked, horny female, all self-bound and ‘available’ was a very nice way to wind down after a hard day at work !! ...

8 Joanne’s Self-Bondage Chapter One Joanne and I continued our relationship with plenty of bondage-related sex; very much to my delight. She really and honestly enjoyed our games with a passion akin to a child with a new toy. What made it all the better was her willingness, indeed enthusiasm, to experiment and try out new ideas, fantasies and scenarios. Over time I had learnt an awful lot from my self-bondage experiences and that seemed the area that interested Jo the most. Over the weeks following her introductions to self-bondage, I had taught Jo many different restraint methods and release mechanisms. We had also played out various ‘discovery’ scenarios, her current favourite being to get to my place before I got back from work and leave me a ‘surprise’ upstairs. I certainly found a naked, horny female, all self-bound and ‘available’ was a very nice way to wind down after a hard day at work !! ...

Part 1 I got the handcuffs on my fourteenth birthday. My mom and dad were working out of the country for two years, and I was staying with one of my aunts, my mom’s sister. My other aunt, my dad’s sister, invited me to her house for a birthday lunch and so at lunchtime I walked over to her house. It had rained that morning, so the air was fresh and cool out without being cold. We had a good time, just talking about things, and she gave me the present my dad had gotten for me, a nice purse. And I got a pretty ski jacket from my aunt, so it was a pretty good birthday. About three in the afternoon I was walking home when my real present came my way. ...

continued from part one Part 2 Sandy, It’s been just a little over two years now, since that time when you fixed my old handcuffs and kept me for the night when I put them on for the first time. We’ve had other nights and weekends together since then, and I’ve always gotten the same tingles and chills I got that first time, and I hope I always will. Now it’s time to celebrate that gift of what you did for me and helped my find by giving you something special in return. I hope it’s what you want. ...

8 Kristen’s Story Kristen In Custody (Sequel to ‘The Bilbo’) by Zack Copyright 2001. All rights reserved. “Joan, you must be crazy! I can’t possibly do that.” “Why not, Kristen? You like to run around outside naked and chained.” “Yes, but that’s in the summer. There’s snow on the ground now!” “But it’s melting. The air temperature is over 40. To somebody from Minnesota that’s shirt-sleeve weather.” “Yeah, but it’s not bare-assed naked weather.” ...

Chapter 1 My bondage passion all started when I was nearly 18. I was home from school, and my mom was out. The doorbell had rung - it was a delivery man, with a package for mom. He let me sign. It was a heavy box, filled with objects which moved around when the box was moved. I was curious and opened the box, finding a variety of ‘gear’ - handcuffs, dildos, leg irons and leather harness. Not knowing what some of this stuff was used for, I got the picture with some of the other stuff, and put two and two together. Smart for a teenager. I ran upstairs with the box of goods, locked my bedroom door, and dumped the contents on the bed. ...

Lacey lay on the bed bound hand and foot - well, not really completely bound, not tightly anyway. She had tied ropes around her ankles and knees but she had to use handcuffs for her wrists behind her back. The key was on the night table within easy reach, just in case. This was, after all, her first self-bondage session and she wanted an easy out if something went wrong. ...

(story continues from Laura and Maggie 3: Turned On By A Day Off)_ Story posted with author’s permission. Authors note: This story is obviously a fantasy and includes some practices which should not be imitated. Play safe! Part 4: The Reckoning Laura began to squirm on the bed but was hampered by the depth and softness of the duvet. She became distracted as Helen slid a finger between her legs, parted her lips and began to gently tease her clitoris and her inner lips. Lost in the moment, she was caught unawares as the gentle erotic message ended abruptly. She then froze as what appeared to be a bag came down over her head, which she quickly realized was one of the hoods from Maggie’s “dressing-down box”. Helen tugged the hood into place making sure the two slits in the front lined up with her nostrils. There were no eye or mouth apertures. Laura tried to make plaintive noises but the panty gag and hood combined to muffle her cries to near silence. ...

It all started innocent enough. It was christmas, and I was alone. I’m Laura by the way. I was living alone for the first time and really enjoying the freedom. I had finally worked up the nerve to try something that always intrigued me. Bondage, or rather selfbondage. You see nobody knew of my fantasy’s except for my friend Pat. She went with me to buy my handcuffs. I told her they were for a joke gift to a friend but I don’t think she believed me. ...

Chapter One The damned connection kept timing out. Why hadn’t she chosen a shorter password? Linda pressed the ENTER key, sending her username and password off into cyber-land and establishing her connection to the Internet. After a few minutes and some very patient typing, the familiar login prompt to the mail server sprang into view. She breathed a sigh of relief. This had to be the hardest email Linda had ever had to write. Who would have thought typing a two-paragraph e-mail would be so hard? Probably people who had never had to write e-mails using a pen stuck into the front of a ballgag, tightly pulled into their mouths. People who weren’t battling a collar and leash that j-u-s-t let them reach the keyboard. And people that probably weren’t wearing a locked-on crotch belt holding the fullness of a dildo inside their pussies. ...

Chapter One The damned connection kept timing out. Why hadn’t she chosen a shorter password? Linda pressed the ENTER key, sending her username and password off into cyber-land and establishing her connection to the Internet. After a few minutes and some very patient typing, the familiar login prompt to the mail server sprang into view. She breathed a sigh of relief. This had to be the hardest email Linda had ever had to write. Who would have thought typing a two-paragraph e-mail would be so hard? Probably people who had never had to write e-mails using a pen stuck into the front of a ballgag, tightly pulled into their mouths. People who weren’t battling a collar and leash that j-u-s-t let them reach the keyboard. And people that probably weren’t wearing a locked-on crotch belt holding the fullness of a dildo inside their pussies. ...

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 5) Part 6: Double Trouble 2 Chapter XI Josh and Tito had gone to a ballgame the following Saturday afternoon; Lori didn’t know where Alexis was. Lori hadn’t exercised her love of self-bondage in quite some time; Josh usually ‘helped her out’. With a full afternoon ahead of her, Lori decided that now would be a great time to tie herself up and tease herself. ...

It was that time of year again that I dreaded the most, it was going to be our 8th anniversary and the thought of trying to buy my husband something that he would really like always drove me crazy. I really love my husband Dan, and he loves me too, but when it comes to buying him something it’s the same answer every time. I ask him what he would like and he answers, “I don’t know, surprise me!” ...

Jennifer was so horny and she couldn’t do anything about it. Alex had asked Jennifer to dress up in her tight little French Maid’s costume. Not that Jennifer minded. She loved pleasing her lover to the extent that she would do anything asked of her. She had slowly dressed herself in the hotel room while Alex busied in the bathroom for the corporate meeting that would take most of the morning. ...

Care should be taken with the use of Candles as described in this story due to the fire hazard! Also the depiction of the type of self bondage used is intended for it’s fantasy element and should not be used as it may cause injury or black outs/fainting. Mary was into bondage, allright! She hadn’t yet been tied-up by a master, but she used to practice self-bondage from time to time. Mary was 23 years old, single, blond, with firm and big tits, and a hot voluptuous body. She was very proud of it. She had been interested in bondage for many years, but hadn’t shared her kinky secrets with anybody, because she was afraid to end up with the wrong guy. She was now ready for 3 hours of strict selfbondage. ...

Meddling With Mandy by Anne Gray Chapter 1 – “A Kidnapping Simplified” This is a work of fiction. The author does not condone or promote any activity that is not entirely consensual! I waited, watching closely as Mandy’s chest rose, straining against the multiple restraints, to inhale air through the hollow nostril tubes. As soon as I judged her lungs were as full as they were going to get I abruptly hit the computer key that activated the program and closed the air intake of the gas mask clamped over her face. ...

I have been enjoying bondage since I was twenty, and have been experimenting with self-bondage off and on for the past eight years. Since first getting on the internet almost four years ago, I have discovered several sources and discussion areas related to bondage and have made several friends, a couple of which will periodically give me some ‘challenges’ to try if I so desire. This story is about an experience I had in late November of 2000 doing one of those challenges. ...

My name is Melina Romero and I have been looking forward to today for what seems like forever. Ever since the idea just popped into my head I have had a hard time NOT thinking of doing it. Now that it is my day off from behind the counter of my pharmacy I can actually make my plan a reality. My morning started early like most of my mornings. I just can’t sleep in. I am not wired that way I guess. I stripped my filmy white nightgown off and glanced at my vibrator’s charge stand. The little green light told me it was ready for hours of naughty fun. I pranced into my bathroom and took a very short shower; short for me anyway. I feel positively electric with anticipation. ...

(story continues from My Butler James) Part 2: James Takes Control I laid there with my ass stinging wondering how on earth I got myself into this situation, and how I could get out, but I didn’t have the courage to even move my hands without James’ permission. James eventually came back and told me he inspected my work and none of my chores met his standards, and unless I wanted to find myself in this very position several times a day I better step it up. He then told me I could get up, and that I would find my lunch waiting for me in the kitchen. ...

My Tail. “Hello.” ‘What an odd way to start this story but apt in some ways and certainly quite polite I believe, so hello it is’. ‘Now where to begin? ‘The end is probably the best place to start, as you the reader should have some idea where this, my story, is going, if you are to have any chance of understanding anything at all’. ‘The end is now, it is this place, this room, this metal cage in which I am sitting, this keyboard at I which I am typing my sorry tale, and of course you the reader. ...

I’ve chosen to begin this adventure in my own house, at 1 am in the morning. My parents and siblings were overseas to attend to a relative’s wedding and I had the whole house to myself. After gathering various ideas from various sites on net, I’ve decided to have a self bondage adventure that would last till morning. I’ll first tie myself to a chair and wait for the ice to melt, to get the keys. The keys I get will get me out of the chair, then I’ll have to hop carefully to the kitchen to get a key which will open the door to my parents room. In it, there will be a key wrapped in multi-layered sticky tape. The key retrieved from it will open the storeroom, where the freeing keys will be in a huge candle waiting to be melted. ...

(story continues from Not Knowing can be Dangerous and Fun! Part 1: First Bauble) Part 2: Second Bauble My wife rode up and down, very slowly, very sensually enjoying the feeling of me pressed deeply into her belly while she smiled broadly, knowing. My wife was holding what looked just like two balls of silly puddy in one of her hands while her other hand rested on my chest giving her balance while she moved her body over mine, eyes closed tight. She seemed to be trying to experience every feeling, like she was going to be leaving on a long trip and was afraid she might forget what it felt like. If I had only known what she had known I might have been paying better attention to the sensations also. She was not going on any long trips, but we soon would be trying to remember what it felt like. ...

Part 1: Fresh From Auction Katrina said a silent prayer during the moment of silence that followed her bid. Somewhere behind her there was a rude comment that she ignored. The flies biting at any exposed flesh they could find were harder to ignore and she swatted at them subconsciously. Her nose wrinkled and eyes watered from the ammonia stench of livestock dung and the body odor of the predominantly male crowd. She was thankful that the slaves were the first items on the docket, ahead of the livestock. She was anxious to be on her way, not only because of the long trip ahead but because this place awakened bad memories. ...

(story continues from Pills & Valves 3)_ Pills and Valves 4 Coming home I had to stop twice on the side of the road and beg Jim to fuck me senseless. I was coming up with all kinds of ways to get Charlotte back, and some of them where just too good to pass up a good daydreaming orgasm. Here I was covered in a bathing suit of living latex, which was, amazingly enough, my husband Jim. Charlotte had been up to her tricks and my husband had been in on it this time instead of me. I had expected a quiet day to relax at the store, but no, they had other plans for me. Instead I had endured being fucked in both holes all day. Licked and sucked and poked and felt up in more ways than physically possible. I lost count of orgasms, but I must have had about 100 tiny, tiny orgasms that I barely noticed and at least 8-10 huge orgasms since this morning. My husband knew my body, knew what to do, and he was now literally the ultimate tool to do it. Getting home I expected to find Charlotte downstairs sitting on the couch but she was not there. I remembered telling her this morning to come to my place but I don’t know why I had just expected her to comply. I had myself a light snack, and kicked back to watch some TV. I stripped off my skirt and sweater and sat down on the floor and pressed Jim hard into me. It felt kind of sexy to be wearing only my husband and a pair of high heels. He took all of this as a clue and began the slowly escalating his movements, starting off simple, then working his way up to more and more complex stuff. I was rapidly approaching a new and glorious orgasm when he slowed. I just sat back and relaxed, as if I was in a Jacuzzi. He teased me for what seemed 10 minutes, and then he expanded his two cocks inside me, again filling me to capacity. I scooted my butt forward and lay myself down on the floor flat, ready to savor the coming orgasm. Instead Jim stopped all of his movements and just began thumping and pulsing his cocks in me, each playing a different countering rhythm. If they had been in unison this might have actually been enough to get me over the edge, but, like I said Jim knew what he was doing. The two different rhythms where very pleasurable but they where also distracting, I could not get over the edge. I tried to play with myself, forgetting yet again that his latex body was shielding any outside stimuli to my most sensitive spots. Writhing around on the floor in a fit of pre-ecstasy, and bumped my head on something soft. Now distracted even more, I looked to see what it was; a day bag. I sat up, Jim stopped. I realized that this was Charlotte’s day bag that she takes with her when we’ve gone on short trips. I opened the bag and found a sealed box with a lock on it, and enough clothes for about 4 days. I searched the bag and found no key, and nothing else of real interest. “Keep playing honey, I’m gonna go check something”. I said to Jim. He started humming into my clit, but I shushed him and he decided to slowly fuck my pussy instead. Slightly distracted I searched the downstairs, the garage, and the back yard (just peaking out of the shades). Finding nothing I started my search of the upstairs. I found nothing abnormal in the study or the spare guest room, but what I found in the master bedroom surprised me greatly. You would have figured that after the last 2 days events that there would not be much left in the world that would surprise me, but there she was, Charlotte. Charlotte was on the bed, spread eagle, wrists and ankles tied to the posts. She had a gag in her mouth. It looked as though it was a penis gag but I could not really tell through the leather pad that completely covered her lips from any sound escaping. I stood in the doorway for a bit trying to figure out what to do. I imagined that if any single man walked into this room to find such a sight, they would know exactly what to do, but I simply didn’t. I’ve always been bisexual, in my opinion most girls, if they put there mind to it and set aside their jealousy and competitiveness, would realize that they could enjoy the company of another woman, even if they where not bisexual. But I’ve always been too jealous, and maybe a little to nervous to follow up on my secret desires. Totally clueless of the goings on, Jim kept screwing me softly, slowly, silently. Charlotte, looked over and saw me, she eyed me up and down. I could not tell what she was thinking, but from the look of her flushed face and chest I could tell she was really in an excited state. It looked like she had been flushed like that for a while. She looked down at her chest with a slight look of panic and started to wiggle, I saw something white fall off her chest onto the bed and I could see her trying to cover it up with her body. I walked over to her and pulled the paper out from behind her back. ...

Lisa White Owl stepped back from polishing and took a long look at her latest work of art. It was not one of her usual works, like the bronze eagles and buffalos and pumas that were scattered throughout her studio. This was a work that she created for herself out of dark cherry, deer leather, brass pipe and brass fittings that she had cast out back in her own small foundry. It had been a dream of hers and now the bondage bench she had dreamed of was now in front of her. ...

(story continues from Pit Pony 2) Part 3 They spent a restless night, but for the wrong reason. At dawn, Emily lay on the mattress ineffectually trying to dislodge the many ants crawling over her body, which was difficult without the use of her hands. Eventually, she sat up and struggled to her feet. Her movements woke John, who appeared impervious to the attention of the ants. “It’s no good,” she cried, “We’ll have to find a way of stopping them before tonight.” ...

Plant(ed)1: Her First This story is not your usual self bondage or mind control story, this story is the story of my life, or well my wife, and the events that lead up to what happened just today. To tell you the story I must also tell you that my wife has an special affinity towards plants, not an entirely abnormal thing, but she has an affinity for a certain plant and the idea of it’s interesting properties. You remember back in 2009 when the meteorite crashed into the mountain ranges in Colorado, you remember that there where multiple accounts of people seeing plants or animals that did not belong on this planet. You also remember the government trying to hide the evidence of this alien infection, and then finally admitting that there was a “harmless infection” once some of the “species samples” had found their way into households as pets or novelty household plants. At the same time that they admitted about the infection they also outlawed the ownership of any contaminated substance, especially living organisms. ...

Preparation by Jimbob It had been a long day, but at least it was the weekend. She got home from work after far too much time in rush hour traffic, and was greeted by the flashing light on her answer phone, winking with secrets to impart. There was only one message. “Hi, it’s me. I’ll be coming round tomorrow, some time before eight. Make sure you’re ready.” The voice was familiar, and as usual, it made her heart beat faster and her mouth dry. She knew that “before eight” could mean any time. Her mind looked back to a memory; once she had been told to be ready for a visit first thing in the morning - he had let himself in at 1:30 am, and finding her asleep in bed and completely unprepared he had dragged the covers from her and beaten her, covering her body from neck to wrist to ankle in welts and bruises. None of them stayed permanently, but she had had to call in sick for a couple of days until they began to fade. ...

(story continues from Sacrifice - The Departure: Part 2: The Horn) The Departure Part 3 Under A Pale Eye Jarial kept herself curled around the Chosen One until she felt her ward breathing deeply in sleep. Slowly the Guardian eased herself away from the bound girl and slipped out of bed. Tyraal could not help thinking how lucky of a man he was to have such a beautiful companion as Jarial as she lightly approached him. The playful smile that she wore betrayed what was in her heart as she curled up beside his chair. ...

“Mmmpppfff” was the only sound Sally could make as she strained to move another few inches across the rug. The way her mouth was gagged prevented her from saying anything other than some very muffled grunts. She was sweating quite a bit now - after all, she had been in this predicament for a little better than two hours now, and she still had a good way to go before she could reach the kitchen and her escape knife. She stopped to give her aching muscles a rest and to give her raw feeling skin a respite from the carpet. ...

CityWolf IV: Sally’s Christmas Break Sally was high and horney. She had been smoking pot all day, waiting around, watching TV with nothing to do. She was a sophomore in college and it was Christmas break. Last year she had gone to Florida, but this year she did not have the money. She certainly did not want to go home so she thought that she would hang around campus. She did not realize just how dead it would be, however. Hardly anyone was around. ...

This is pure fiction. Any resemblance to any persons living or dead, or to any event is purely coincidental. Samantha had planned this for weeks, and was looking forward to finding the proper day to do so. She was into self bondage but rarely had the opportunity to do anything too risky or bold. There were housemates and nosy neighbors. This weekend was perfect. Her two housemates, Kim and Hanna, were out of town until Monday, and most of her neighbors were gone for the weekend as well. It was a national holiday, and many people were gone away. ...

My name is Sara and I really love bondage so much that I even tie and gag myself. I am married so I do get to be tied up a lot but it is never enough. I always try to plan it so I am never discovered by anyone besides my husband. One day my husband came home and said he and the guys had tickets to tomorrows tigers game. I thought great it will give me a chance for a little self bondage fun. So I planned for my session first I got a bowl and filled it with water. Then I put my handcuff keys in the water and stuck it in the freezer. Then I made sure I knew where all the bondage gear was. I double checked the next morning with my husband he said they where still on for the game. ...

This story merges ‘A Nice Surprise’ ‘Going Out’ & ‘Lottery’ 1: A Nice Surprise Let me start by introducing myself, I am Sara, during the summer I am a part of the animation team in one of the more well-known vacation retreats. This not only keeps my body well-toned it also pays enough to survive the winter months quite comfortably. I am about 1.70m with brown hair which people say fits beautifully with the tan I also get from my job. ...

Hello gromet this is my first attempt at a self bondage story. Sara’s Terrifying adventure I will start off by saying I am 32 years old and I have been doing some bondage modelling for the past year and a half, but I have been into bondage for about 10 years. My husband introduced me to it. It was a Saturday morning and my husband was working till noon. I was in the shower when I decided to give him a big surprise when he came home. I got out of the shower and did my hair and make up. Then I dressed how I knew he would like me to be. I put on a pretty pair of pink satin bikini panties. I then put on some thigh highs and 5" high heels. ...

There it was, the package I had been waiting for so long… I was so excited I could hardly contain myself - I could even feel getting wet. I was a bit scared though, I had used my credit card for the mail-order again, which created a traceable link between me, the ever-proper daughter of a rich businessman, and the downright sleazy “Mr. BondageGear” of the web. I had to be scared a little bit… I could feel my obsession for self-bondage and other kink taking over my conscience in the past year or so. It worried me even though I had managed to shield these fantasies from my otherwise decent life as an exceptional student. I had quite a Jekyll & Hyde thing going on, member of the student council, heading for one of the top Law Schools, voice of female empowerment on the student paper - and a bondage fetishist whenever I find the rare opportunity to engage in my not-so proper activities!!! ...

Many of you may have heard of the big snowstorm we had in early March. The airports were all shut down, and the snow fell a lot out where I live. Must of Washington got snow, then a lot of rain, and then snow again. But out here, we got snow, ice pellets, more snow, and MORE snow. I was marooned in my own home for most of the weekend. I did some shovelling, and Lord knows I blew a fortune on my computer chat net. But as the snow fell, I got lonely and horny. ...

The Beginning I was at an early age when I first saw experience bondage. My sisters would come up on me when I was asleep and start tying me up. First, they would tape my mouth with duct tape so I couldn’t scream, then as one would hold my wrists from behind the other would use some clothes line and wrap it around my wrist and cinch it tight. Next they would both tie my ankles and knees together. I would try to scream, but the tape gag silenced me. ...

I have practiced self-bondage for years and came across your site. I am 27 years old, 5-11" female with blonde hair and green eyes, dark complexion size 34-25-32. Considered attractive by most. I started my self bondage one day, deciding I needed some good strict disciplining bondage. I stripped to my b-day suit, and made my preparations. Out to the garage I went and laid down on the oil stained concrete. I took the long clothes hanger dowel from the closet and had holes drilled for the neck position, wrist in back and ankles. I was going to plan one long posture bar that would make movement completely impossible. ...

It seems like a lifetime ago that I discovered self-bondage material on the internet. It was such a liberating experience. Prior to knowing that many other people also practiced self-bondage, I felt such shame and guilt after my bondage sessions. I always promised myself that each time would be the last. I don’t know what it is like for the guys, but women aren’t supposed to want to be tied up. The feminist movement, despite all the benefits it brings, has equated bondage with submission in the social, political, and economic realms. What I like during sexual activity has nothing to do with how I want to be treated otherwise. Ordinarily, I am an assertive person that demands a high quality of performance from myself and others, and I rarely subjugate myself to the authority of others. I am perplexed at my own compulsion for bondage. ...

Many of you may have heard of the big snowstorm we had in early March. The airports were all shut down, and the snow fell a lot out where I live. Must of Washington got snow, then a lot of rain, and then snow again. But out here, we got snow, ice pellets, more snow, and MORE snow. I was marooned in my own home for most of the weekend. I did some shovelling, and Lord knows I blew a fortune on my computer chat net. But as the snow fell, I got lonely and horny. ...

Hi folks, I am a Swedish girl living in Gothenburg on the West Coast of Sweden. This story is about what I try to do a few times every summer. First I can tell you all that I love bondage especially selfbondage. This story is really true and is about one special occasion during the summer 2000. It is like this, my parents have a summer cottage on an island, Lyr, just east of Mollösund. Mollösund is situated about 90 km north of Gothenburg. Mollösund was a small fisherman’s village but is now mainly for rich people from other places. There are two restaurants and some shops. One shop sells supplies for boats. They sell chains and other things, which are necessary for bondage games… ...

Erosboutique & Grometsplaza Latex story competition 2004 The package finally arrived, I have been so anxious. As I was opening the box, I could only guess what my “instructions” would be… This whole thing started from my curiosity with latex bondage and a strange desire to be inescapably restrained. My curiosity brought me on-line, where I discovered an entire community that shared interest similar to myself. Sometimes I would enter chat rooms and “talk” to others; this is where I met her. We began to email each other pics and links that we discovered while surfing. I even began collecting latex gear that I purchased over the net. My collection had grown to several pairs of latex panties I would sometimes wear under my clothes. I had latex opera gloves that went up over my elbows; I even had a small latex dildo I once tried. My prized piece was my boned latex corset. If this was laced properly it took 3-4 inches off my waist and made it near impossible for me to bend or breathe. After a while her normally light hearted messages started to become more serious when she asked me if I really wanted to try total latex domination and to see how serious I really was. ...

Damned rain! Today again. The wipers ran wildly across the windshield, trying desperately to make some sight possible. This was yet another day when he couldn’t understand the thought behind interval wipers. Why didn’t the car manufacturers equip their cars with low, high, raging… With a deep sigh he pulled into his driveway, parking the car just in front of the garage. For a few minutes he sat there, gathering the courage to open the door and make the dash for his front door and the comfort inside the house. Finally he picked up his morning paper, placed it over his head and made the break. ...

We were just outside of the town of Block’s Haven when Long Beard, the dwarven fighter, told the group that he was leaving to go home. He’d enough of the adventuring life and wanted to open a mine of his own and marry three nice dwarven women. Mauler also told the group he was thinking about retiring and figured that now would be a good time. Since Block’s Haven was his hometown he said we could stay at his family’s place till we figured out what we were going to do. Once we got into town and got settled down we discussed our future. Torn and Xakeria wanted to go to their home city, Hawk’s Raven, and do their own thing. That left me going my own way. We divided up the loot and I left two days later. ...

Julie watched the last of the ice cubes melt in the bathtub. She dipped her finger in the bright red liquid but it was still too hot. She slipped the two dildoes in front and back and fastened her chastity belt over them, locking it in place. She covered her naked body with talc and started to slide the blue latex suit up her legs. She loved the feeling of the tight smooth latex against her shaved skin. ...

It was a small town, but not so small that it didn’t have two car washes, but that’s where the similarities ended. The one on the North side of town was old fashion, and everything was done by hand with college kids working for little money and big tips. The owner of that establishment had little invested in his business, and he did quite well the few days he was open, as most of the men in town liked to see the girls washing their cars in their cut off shorts and bikini tops. The girls had fun, and if things got slow they would stand on the side of the road and flag the cars in. The owner was old school, and he knew that sex sells, but he also knew that his competition was the future. ...

Chapter One: Just another night… Alai walked down the long corridor leading to his dorm room. He shifted the weight of his bookbag on his shoulder as he fumbled for his keys. It has been a long day, and Alai was glad to be back at his room. As Alai rummaged for his keys, he took a moment to enjoy the slippery feeling of the latex briefs he was wearing as underwear under his jeans. He slid his hand over is thigh discreetly inside his pocket, and then pulled up his keys. Just as he was about to put the key in the lock, he heard a voice call down the hall. ...

As she lay tightly bound, gagged, blindfolded and helpless on the floor of a hotel room, while waiting for someone she had never met to finish preparing something meant for her, and unsure of what would happen next, Kerry wondered whether she should have agreed to the requests the letter demanded. There was no denying a very definite strong, irresistible excitement had welled inside of her. She thought back to how this all came about.…. ...

I haven’t written in a long time. I don’t have long, due to complications from a tragedy that left me severely injured and took the life of my love. I don’t know exactly how much time I have left, but as a return for the many stories D and I enjoyed, I will finally work on an Idea that has rattled around in my head for some time. Don’t be down about me, just accept my return gift to all of you. I forgive the one who took her from me and left me shattered. Thank you Gromet and all the creative writers that have shared the fantasies. Love the one you are with, have fun and above all be safe. You never know how much time you have together. ...

story also appears in the Selfbondage stories section Janine smiled as she gazed on the device in front of her. As usual, her slave had done a wonderful job. If, she thought, it actually worked. The device in question seemed simple enough. A padded board rested at a 45 degree angle. Near each corner, a lined leather loop emerged. A fifth loop, about two thirds of the way up, held a penis gag. Further down, three small trap doors were visible. Below the bottom straps, a board extended from the pad. A mirror mounted in the ceiling allowed anyone laying on the pad to see their reflection. ...

The Mall Adventure by Scott Akins The Mall Adventure by Scott Akins Jenni and Sammy had been life long friends and often shared the same interests. A new one that was developing within both of them was bondage. They had discovered it on the Internet one night and got to talking to one another about it. They both found that each had thought about it a little but had never tried it. That changed over the following months as they started to experiment with bondage on each other. Looking at websites for ideas and taking turns tying and gagging each other in various positions. They also had almost maxed out a credit card each in building a toy box involving their new interest. ...

(story continues from The New House Rules 2) Chapter 3 I sat staring aimlessly out my office window. My office was on the low rent side of the building and the view was of the parking lot. Who knows how long I had been watching people come and go in their cars. Focus did not seem to be something my mind was capable of. I leaned back in my chair and turned my wrists palms up and held them together in front of me. The rope marks had faded and I missed them more than I could stand. I pouted and spun my chair back to my desk. The mountain of paperwork had grown since monday, and it would grow more before the week was over. Damn. ...

“David, A package came for you today. I left it on the bed. See you later. Love, L” The note was left on the table where he would be sure to see it. I had stumbled onto an Internet page that had some discussion about self bondage. It intrigued me how sensuous and exciting it sounded to be helpless. Maybe I could use several of the scarves that David bought me on his trips because I thought he had some sort of fetish for them. ...

Jane had been given the machine by her company as a beta tester. Originally she had been told the small robot would do her daily household chores but would learn about her the longer it stayed with her and could perform almost any task. Jane really didn’t want to fool around with another autonomous vacuum cleaner, the last had been a real let down and she had to fill out those lengthy daily reports. She only agreed because she had been promised a bonus and told there would be no reporting necessary the machine downloaded nightly for that. She had not been told that the robot downloaded each completed task and what it learned each night wirelessly so everything she did or said to it would be monitored. Jane looked at the small unit and couldn’t see how something this small could do much but agreed and took the unit “U5” home. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 23: Saskia’s Plans Take Shape) Chapter 24: A Shift in the Balance of Power What do you think would happen if, after having been kept tied up by their host for days on end, humiliated and scared out of their wits, three spandex-clad young ladies suddenly found that they had the run of the rambling old house in which they’d been imprisoned, with all the dungeons and other places of incarceration now available to them, and with copious amounts of bondage equipment such as ropes and shackles just sitting there waiting to be experimented with? ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 5) Chapter 6: Bethany the Novice Bethany leant back in her seat and gazed out at the rolling Suffolk countrywide. The gently undulating fields, the farmhouses, the picturesque villages with their ‘Suffolk Pink’ cottages, and the occasional windmill, all flashed by in the late afternoon sunshine. But despite the views on offer, the pleasant scenery failed to make much impression on the twenty two year old, as her distracted mind wandered elsewhere. ...

“I don’t know.” “Yasmine, I need the money.” “But porn?” “I like to think of it as portraiture.” “Uh huh.” “With ropes.” “Oh, Christ.” “He’s very nice.” “Meaning?” “Meaning he’s very nice. Kind of fatherly.” “Kind of like an old pervert.” “No! He’s not.” “Uh huh. So when are you going to do this.” “In about 30 minutes.” “Today?!” “Well, yeah.” “Where?” “At his place.” “I’m coming with you.” “Oh?” ...

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 15: Sophia and the Barbarian Horde) Part 16: Megan and the Benefits of Trust January 10 It had been a long day by the time Megan returned to her dorm. She had been out all day, swinging between classes, the library and occasional rest for food. Andrea and Zainab sat up in Zainab’s bed as she opened the door. They were both under the covers, but were still visibly dressed at least, watching some show on TV. ...

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 7: Megan and the Unorthodox Reunion) Part 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future “So no one else finds it odd?” Megan asked as the four sat lazily around the couches playing cards. “Just count your blessings, right now we have free reign so who cares why?” Sophia said as she played a card and drew another. “But that’s my point, Hannah made us all go to the trouble of making up lies so we could be up here undisturbed, she made us all get our tongues pierced, she made us toss every ounce of clothing we had up here, she’s been keeping us prisoner for just over two weeks and now suddenly she says we’re on our own for a few days before she then just shuts off?” Megan said. All of them had thought it at one point or another in the last three days, but it just seemed to be Megan’s turn to fixate on it. ...

(story continues from The Studio - Chapter Two) The Studio - Chapter Three by John Roper Chapter Three - The Juice Room Throughout her first Studio adventure, Stephanie speculated as to when and how it would end. Since her wish list and release form hadn’t specified a time limit, the possibility of extending her coming out party, beyond its current formalities, loomed precariously ahead as her haphazard thinking drifted off to sleep when the last attendee left room number two. She’d never slept tied up before, let alone in a strange bed, to which another damsel was also securely bound. The nipple weights were also still attached. ...

(story continues from The Studio - Chapter One) The Studio - Chapter Two by John Roper Chapter Two - Stephanie’s Coming Out Party When Stephanie Danner turned thirty-six, she decided to give herself a gift, one that, she hoped, would finally satisfy her curiosities concerning certain fantasies she’d been having for more than 25-years. How she learned of The Studio’s existence, and of what we were all about, remained a mystery to me, one that I was determined to solve, given the security measures we’d painstakingly maintained since our 2001 opening. But that was a matter to be dealt with at a more suitable time. ...

Part 11 After setting the video camera up in his parent’s bedroom, Jeff left to clean up the kitchen and the rest of the house a bit. He hadn’t realized just how tired he was, even though the thoughts of his bound stepsister still kept him hard and aching. The rest of him felt as if he had just been through the Super bowl. Jeff was glad that there wasn’t much in the kitchen to clean up. As he put the leftover Chinese dinners into the refrigerator, his mind wandered a bit to the poor delivery girl and what she made of watching Stephanie struggles on the television. He was sure that the girl had a lot to talk about to her co-workers when she got back. At least Jeff had tipped her well. Turning the light off in the kitchen, his attention was focused in picking up a few things in the living room. Though he was not a neat freak, he still liked to leave things nice. Who knows who might pop by, like Stephanie’s Hispanic friend Kim? He imagined that she would be a handful and better not entertain such thoughts until he had his stepsister well trained. Still. . . Glancing over at the entryway, Jeff once again noticed the pile of mail to sort through. Even though he was feeling bushed, at least he could do is sort them out so he could take care of them in the morning. Grabbing the pile, he sat down at his dad’s antique rolltop desk and began his chore. The third envelope Jeff came to was a violet one with ‘I Saw What You Did Last Night’ written in a florid script of purple ink. There was no postage stamp nor any indication whom might of sent it. At first, Jeff thought it might be some vengeance letter to his dad. But, everybody liked his dad at the office and if the was a disgruntled homeowner, he was sure dad would have brought it up in conversation. No. Jeff was sure that the letter was addressed to him and the thought sent a cold chill up his back. Were they going to blackmail him? Or worse, turn him over to the cops. Jeff steeled himself and opened the envelope, reading to folded note inside: ...

(story continues from The Summer Project Part 14)_ Part 15 Jeff found it a bit strange to be going through his stepmother’s lingerie, but he had little choice in the matter. Stephanie, his stepsister, had little in the way of sexy outfits other that some lacy thongs and bright red teddy that would not do for what Jeff wanted. What he wanted was some sort of corset for Stephanie to wear when Michelle came over tonight. ...

Chapter One Part One Anne decided she had to flee the City. She needed time to unwind. Her personal life was in turmoil and a little benign neglect of priorities, personalities and responsibilities was necessary. She had never learned to deal with personal issues in an organized manner that released the pressure a little at a time. At work where she was charged with planning and completing complicated projects with a myriad of details she was on top of everything to the point of obsession, but personal stuff almost always reached critical mass before she dealt with it. ...

Adrian was an archaeology major two years away from her PHD. She accepted a spot on an archaeology dig in South America. They had discovered an ancient city deep in the rain forest. So far they’d uncovered only the service of a few building. Adrian was really looking forward to this. Nobody could figure out who built the city of even how old the buildings where. When she arrived she was sent to help Jose, another student in her archaeology class, work on another possible building. ...

Corey shivered as she watched the clock edge its way slowly to 8:00. The second hand seemed to move slower as if gravity was dragging it back. “Finally,” she said to herself as it clicked over the minute hand that was already covering the 12. She stood up and stepped out of the cold bath, her body covered in goose pimples. Quickly towelling herself off, she walked quickly to the kitchen, removed a large plastic bag from the freezer and took it into her bedroom. Arriving there, she flipped the button on her video camera and made sure the red light was on. She wanted to make sure she caught this evening on film. ...

I love your site. I’d like to share something with you I first sent to Warhammer. Hope you enjoy it as well. My name is Tina, and I am into self-bondage and erotic torment. I love wearing restrictive clothing; my co-workers might never believe what I usually wear under my business clothing. After reading some articles on the net, I decided to put a plan into action I have been considering for some time. I wanted to be hopelessly bound and relentlessly tormented. The preparations were fairly extensive ...

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005 Beth had left the man bound and hooded, feeding him air through a narrow tube, for half an hour now. Glancing at the clock, she saw his session had overrun by five minutes, and expertly began to release him. The strange thing about this client was he never wanted to climax during their sessions. As a result, Beth always felt a little disconcerted by the end. She tried to hide it, of course – it wouldn’t do for one of the most popular dominatrices in the club she worked for to be seen to be uncertain. But there it was again: as he stood up, rubbed his wrists and reached for his clothes, there was a moment of connection between them when he caught her eye and seemed to reach her soul. ...

Even though Amber looked peaceful resting on her deck chair, she was anything but. The blonde felt as if every nerve inside of her was a live, sparking wire. She was planning another adventure tonight after the sun had set and the blues and purples of twilight had taken over her back yard. She had everything she needed in a canvas tote beside her; handcuffs, blindfold, leather straps, a black leather ball gag, nipple clamps, vibe, locks and a large ring of keys. Also coiled on top was a thirty-some-odd foot clothes line that she had prepared for this evening. She had checked everything several times and now all that was left to do was wait. ...

I am assured the story below is basically true, I have written it as if I was a observer to the scene but much the pity it has been told to me by a new friend Wendy. Well as some of the readers to Gromet’s Plaza will remember my name appeared at the top of Gromet’s page saying I had taken over, well after that my E Mail went mad, one hundred and eighty on the first morning and it got worse! (Note: this was a special edition of the plaza). ...

story continued from part one Part 2: What Amber Did “You mean it’s really that simple,” Amber asked? Dawn nodded. “And the escape is quite often easier. As long as you plan it right. It’s the waiting that is the killer. Sometimes minutes feel like hours when you are tied up and helpless.” The two blondes had returned to Dawn’s room, Amber’s clothes were neatly folded on the bed next to Dawn’s. No sense in being modest, not after what had happened this afternoon. What Amber had not known earlier was that Dawn’s digital camera was taking pictures automatically. ...

It was a quiet day here in the dorms. Most of the other co-eds took off for the weekend to enjoy the first warm days of spring. There were only three others from her floor still here but even they seemed pre-occupied. Amber exited the showers and wrapped a towel around herself. It was a simple modesty that she allowed herself. Quite often she and most of the girls would go nude from room to showers, but today anyone could walk in. With her firm breasts and toned body the blonde knew herself to be beautiful. ...

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for me it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now. The sound and feel of my key entering the lock I need to release in order to gain my freedom being the sound and feel of triumph and victory. However, I was the one sliding the key into the locks tumblers during my bondage forays, not someone else. This time, I was nowhere near my next key-based target. But, I was next to a lock which required a key. A lock someone else was operating. ...

Foreword: Surprisingly, this has evolved in to a consensual story. Initially, I had considered the tried and tested, non consensual, automatic packaging theme. Perhaps I will still write a story along those lines. Although this is slightly out of character, I think it works well and there is still an element of reluctance. Anyway, enjoy. Rubberwolf. Working Late by Rubberwolf At nineteen, most girls of Nicole’s age would have been horrified by having to work in a rubber doll factory. Unlike most girls however, Nicole was not bothered at all by the products that her company sold. It certainly gave her something to talk about at parties. The looks of shock and disbelief that come over people’s faces. It is not so much what she does at the factory. After all, an accounts assistant is hardly scandalous. But as soon as she mentions that she works for “Rubberdoll’s”, the look of boredom that typically glazes peoples faces at the mention of accounts, suddenly transforms in to one of astonishment and disbelief. ...